Dhammapada 12

Author(s): Osho Rajnish
Publisher: Rebel Publishing House Puna
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002389/1

Page #1
| esadhammo sanaMtano dhammapada bhagavAna buddha kI dezanA AzA

Page #2
THE REBEL PUBLISHING HOUSE

Page #3
saMkalanaH mA yoga mukti mA prema kalpanA saMpAdanaH svAmI yoga pratApa bhAratI svAmI AnaMda satyArthI DijAinaH mA prema prArthanA TAipiMgaH mA kRSNa lIlA, mA deva sAmyA mA mamatA, svAmI prema rAjeMdra DArkarUmaH svAmI AnaMda agama saMyojanaH svAmI yoga amita phoToTAipaseTiMgaH tAo pabliziMga prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, pUnA mudraNaH TATA presa li., baMbaI prakAzakaH rebala pabliziMga hAusa prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, pUnA kApIrAiTa : ozo iMTaranezanala phAuMDezana sarvAdhikAra surakSitaH isa pustaka athavA isa pustaka ke kisI aMza ko ilekTrAnika, mekenikala, phoTokApI, rikArDiMga yA anya sUcanA saMgraha sAdhanoM evaM mAdhyamoM dvArA mudrita athavA prakAzita karane ke pUrva prakAzaka kI likhita anumati anivArya hai| vizeSa rAja saMskaraNa H disaMbara 1991 pratiyAM : 3000

Page #4
esadhammosanaMtano -dhammapadabhagavAna buddha kI dezanA gau zI

Page #5

Page #6
sUraja kI ora bhara AMkha hama dekha nahIM sakate, lekina sAvana kI jhar3I jaba bUMda banakara badana para giratI hai| to loga cauMkakara Upara dekhate haiN| ozo sAvana kI aisI hI bUMda haiN| va. pu. kAle

Page #7
esa dhammo sanaMtano bhAga 12 ozo dvArA bhagavAna buddha kI sulalita vANI dhammapada para die gae dasa amRta pravacanoM kA saMkalana

Page #8
isa deza ne eka aisI saMpadA bhI jAnI hai, jisake sAmane aura saba saMpadAeM phIkI ho jAtI haiN| isa deza ko aise hIroM kA patA hai, jinake sAmane tumhAre hIre kaMkar3a-patthara haiM / isa deza ne dhyAna kA dhana jaanaa| aura jisane dhyAna jAna liyA, usake lie phira aura koI dhana nahIM hai; sirpha dhyAna hI dhana hai / isa deza ne samAdhi jAnI / aura jisane samAdhi jAnI, vaha samrATa huA; use asalI sAmrAjya milA / ozo esa dhammo sanaMtano bhAga 12

Page #9
/ anukrama

Page #10
.............. ...............68 ............ 13 saMnyAsa kI maMgala-velA.......... 11/4 jIne kI kalA.............. 1115 virATa kI abhIpsA....... 116 rAjanIti aura dharma.. 1117 buddhatva kA Aloka........... 118 samagra saMskRti kA sRjana.................. 1119 brAhmaNatva ke zikhara-buddha.............. 1210 appa dIpo bhava!.............. | 1 |2|1 jAgo aura jIo.............. |1|2|2 esa dhammo sanaMtano.... .............. ............. .............. ............. ......208 ............ .........298

Page #11
bhUmikA

Page #12
ozo kisI eka dharmavizeSa se svayaM ko jor3anA nahIM cAhate, phira bhI tathAgata baddha ke prati unake mana meM asIma prema bhAva vidyamAna hai| unhoMne aMdhazraddhA ke nakAba ko bar3I nirdayatA se phAr3a DAlA hai| saMkucita vizvAsoM ke bUMghaTa uThA ddaale| __ ve kahate haiM, "maiM kisI dharma kA virodha nahIM karanA cAhatA, balki maiM logoM ko unake aMdhavizvAsa meM se nikAla kara unako eka samajha denA cAhatA huuN| kevala tabhI hama ArAma se, sukha se aura sahajatA se jI sakate haiM, aura tabhI yaha pRthvI svarga bana sakatI hai|" . unhoMne kisI dharmavizeSa ke logoM ko AkarSita karane ke bajAya akhila mAnavatA ke pratIkasvarUpa Ama AdamI ko gale se lagAne ke lie apanI bAMha phailAI hai| nepAlI bauddha bhikSuoM ke lie saMdeza mAMgane vAle eka bauddha bhikSu ko unhoMne jo javAba diyA, vaha unakI akhila mAnavatA ke prati prema aura vizAlatA kA pratIka sA najara AtA hai| ve kahate haiM, "merA saMdeza vizeSa rUpa se bauddhoM yA IsAiyoM yA hiMduoM ke lie nahIM ho sktaa| merA saMdeza kevala manuSyoM ke lie hai, kyoMki maiM isa vibhAjana ko nahIM maantaa| tumheM svayaM buddha bananA hai| tumheM usI avasthA para pahuMcanA hai jahAM gautama buddha svayaM pahuMce the|"

Page #13
sAkSAta bhagavAna buddha ne bhI apanA dharmopadeza kevala bauddhoM ko hI nahIM diyA thaa| unhoMne bhikSuoM ko saMdeza dete hue kahA thA, "caratha bhikkhave cArike bahujana hitAya bahujana sukhAya, desetha bhikkhave dhammaM devamanussAnaM, devamanuSyoM ko dharmopadeza kro|" ozo to unhIM ke hamasaphara haiN| unake nakze-kadama para calAte haiM logoM ko| isa ehasAna pharAmoza duniyA ko alavidA kahane taka ozo apanI vANI se amRta kaNoM ko bikherate rhe| kaI dIvAne usameM bhIgate rahe, nahAte rhe| unakA mana-mora paMkha phailA kara magana ho kara nAcatA rahA, DolatA rahA, thirakatA rhaa| lekina kucha chadamI divAbhIta sAhitya-taskara corI-corI, cupake-cupake unako sunate rahe, par3hate rahe, usameM sarAbora hote rhe| unhIM ke vicAroM ko, kathA-kalpanAoM ko kama-adhika parivartana ke sAtha tanika bhinna zailI meM apanI vANI aura kalama se doharAte rhe| usake phalasvarUpa khUba vAhavAhI lUTate rhe| lekina unhoMne apanI jubAna se ozo kA nAmollekha karane kI ImAnadArI aura sabhyatA kA paricaya kabhI nahIM diyaa| yA to ve unake jAnI duzmana the, yA phira AlA kisma ke "zabda-taskara" yA phira avvala darje ke kAyara yA paakhNddii| unako eca.DramaMDa ke zabdoM meM pahacAnA jA sakatA hai, "vaha dharmAMdha hai jo viveka nahIM karatA, vaha mUrkha hai jo viveka nahIM kara sakatA, aura vaha gulAma hai jo viveka karane kI himmata nahIM dikhaataa|" __ozo kahate haiM, "bhItara mana kI daridratA ho to AdamI bakavAsa ho jAtA hai| zabdoM ke vastra or3ha letA hai| jinake pAsa kevala zabda ho unase sAvadhAna rhnaa|" buddha kahate haiM, "na tAvatA dhamma dharo hoti yAvatA bahubhAsati-bahuta bolane se koI dharmadhara nahIM hotaa|" ve hI loga chidrAnveSI bana kara ozo kI nuktAcInI karate haiN| binA par3he unheM dUSaNa dete haiN| usa rozanI kI raphtAra ko jAna nahIM sakate, kyoMki unheM to calane kA bhI hoza nahIM hotaa| __ozo ke vicAroM kA sAgara Amukha ke choTe se gAgara meM sameTanA utanA AsAna nhiiN| katare meM kyA samaMdara samA sakatA hai? "esa dhammo sanaMtano" nAmaka dhammapada ke mahAbhASya meM pratItyasamutpAdavAdI, vibhAjjavAdI, anIzvaravAdI, anAtmavAdI, madhyamArgI aura zUnyavAdI buddha ko, unhoMne eka saphala vibhajjavAdI kI taraha spaSTa citrita kiyA hai| kisI ne kahA hai, "vana hU noja pAlI, nIDsa no lAITa phraoNma aauuttsaaiidd|" aura yahAM to pAlI dhammapada ke sAtha-sAtha ozo ke AIne kA ujiyArA bhI upasthita hai| sone meM suhAgA laga gyaa| ozo ne jisa kadara buddha-tatvajJAna ke marma ko isameM spaSTa kiyA hai, use par3ha kara Adara se mAthA jhukA kara anAyAsa yaha kahanA par3atA hai

Page #14
'guru goviMda doU khar3e kAke lAgo paay| balihArI vA guru kI jina goviMda diyo dikhaay||' eka anajAna, anokhe dRSTikoNa se tar3apate mana kI halacala yahAM prakaTa kI gaI hai| hara koI isase sahamata ho kara hAmI bharane laga jAe, aisI apekSA bhI kataI nahIM hai| paraMtu yaha bhI eka najariyA ozo ko chU kara dekhane kA ho sakatA hai| itanI sI bAta jatAnA jarUrI lgaa| isa zailI ko jAnabUjha kara hameM akhtiyAra karanA pdd'aa| kyoMki ____ 'himmata se saca kaho to burA mAnate haiM log| ___ aura ro ro ke bAta karane kI Adata hameM nhiiN||' __ aisI eka sau eka bAteM ghanaghora aMdheroM ko cIra kara apane sAmane lAte haiM ozo, taba saMbhrama paidA hotA hai aMtarmana meN| ozo kA kauna sA rUpa aMtima hai? kauna se ozo pUre haiM? kauna sI sUrata? kauna sI sIrata aMtima hai? samAjavAda vAle, sAmyavAda vAle yA gahana gaMbhIra mauna meM DUbe hue cetanAdhArI dhyAna samAdhi vAle? hara taraha ke bhesa badala kara duniyA kA tamAzA dekhane vAle ozo? yA duniyA meM kahIM bhI anyAya kI khabara lage, apanI nirmama vANI kA vajrAghAta karane vAle ozo? kauna sI tasavIra sahI hai unakI? ___ "dekha kabIrA royA" kaha kara sAmAnya AdamI ke dukhoM meM kabIra kI taraha AMsU bahAne vAle ozo kI tasavIra? ki "paga dhuMgharU bAMdha" nAcane vAlI mIrA ke sAtha khumArI meM magana ho kara thirakane vAle phakIra ozo kI tasavIra? yA phira gaNataMtra kA galA ghoMTa kara jamhUriyata ko bevA karane vAle regana ko "rauMga baoNksa meM" khar3A karavA kara ghuTane Tekane para majabUra karane vAle, saoNkreTIja kA viSa-pyAlA aura jIsasa kI sUlI eka sAtha saMbhAle hue, hAtha meM hathakar3iyAM pahanane vAle sabase begunAha muljima kI tasavIra? kevala do sAla ke arse ke aMdara oregaoNna ke vIrAna registAna ko "oyasisa" ke jannata meM badala dene vAle daraveza jAdUgara kI tasavIra? pUnA paeNkTa se lekara duniyA ke khUkhAra hukUmatoM ke khilAha nihatthe khar3e ho kara eTama ke mAlika ko jhakajhorane vAle ahiMsaka buddhapuruSa kI tasavIra? yA phira saikar3oM rolsarAyasa aura karor3oM-araboM-kharaboM ke nagara oregaoNna rajanIzapurama se paMchI kI taraha ghoMsale se ur3a jAne vAle aparigrahI nirmohI saMnyAsI rAjahaMsa kI tasavIra? ozo manISI kI kauna sI tasavIra hasIna hai? kauna sI tasavIra moha letI hai mana ko? duniyA meM kisase milAeM isa Adamakada, AkarSaka aura bemisAla tasavIra ko? bar3I duvidhA hai| kisI se mela nahIM khAtI yaha tsviir| kaisI bebasI hai hama jahAM meM terI tasavIra lie phirate haiM terI sUrata se nahIM milatI kisI kI sUrata

Page #15
aisA lagatA hai, AkAza se bhI adhika vizAla inakA vyaktitva hai, karpUra kI taraha apanA sArA kartRtva inhoMne svAhA kiyA hai, bhArata bhUmi kA yaha ciraMjIvI vijayI abhimAna hai| itihAsa ke binA inakA sanmAna dUsarA kauna kara sakatA hai? / prA. DaoN. bhAU lokhaMDe bauddha-sAhitya ke mUrdhanya vidvAna prA. DaoN. bhAU lokhaMDe pAli, prAkRta evaM saMskRta bhASA jagata ke khyAtinAma lekhaka va saMpAdaka haiN| Apake prakAzita sAhitya meM 'marAThI saMta sAhitya para bauddha dharma kA prabhAva', 'eziyA meM bauddha dharma,' 'ayodhyA kisakI? rAma kI, bAbara kI, yA buddha kI vizeSa ullekhanIya haiN| prA. lokhaMDe sAhitya se saMbaMdhita vibhinna saMsthAoM-samatA vAGmaya prakAzana samiti, baMbaI, pAli prAkRta saMskRta abhyAsamaMDala, puNe, phule AMbeDakara sAhitya saMsada Adi-se jur3e haiM; akhila bhAratIya dalita sAhitya saMsada ke saMsthApaka sadasya haiM, samyaka vicAra saMsada ke saciva pada para haiM evaM 'nikAya' traimAsika patra ke saMpAdaka haiN| samprati zrI lokhaMDe pAli prAkRta vibhAga, nAgapura vizvavidyAlaya meM rIDara pada para kAryarata haiN|

Page #16

Page #17
ca na -1113 saMnyAsa kI maMgala-velA

Page #18
saMnyAsa kI maMgala-velA sabbaso nAma-rUpasmi yassa natthi mamAyitaM / asatA ca na socati sa ve bhikkhuti vuccti||303|| siJca bhikkhu ! imaM nAvaM sittA te lahumessati / chettvA rAgaJca dosaJca tato nibbANamehisi||304|| paJca chinde paJca jahe paJca cuttari bhAvaye / paJca saMgAtigo bhikkhu oghatiNNo 'ti vuccati / / 305 / / natthi jhAnaM apaJcassa paJJA natthi ajhaayto| yamhi jhAnaJca paJjA ca sa ve nibbaannsntike||306||

Page #19
esa dhammo sanaMtano bhagavAna zrAvastI meM viharate the| zrAvastI meM paMcagra-dAyaka nAmaka eka brAhmaNa thaa| vaha kheta bone ke pazcAta phasala taiyAra hone taka pAMca bAra bhikSusaMgha ko dAna detA thaa| eka dina bhagavAna usake nizcaya ko dekhakara bhikSATana karane ke lie jAte samaya usake dvAra para jAkara khar3e ho ge| usa samaya brAhmaNa ghara meM baiThakara dvAra kI ora pITha karake bhojana kara rahA thaa| brAhmaNI ne bhagavAna ko dekhaa| vaha ciMtita huI ki yadi mere pati ne zramaNa gautama ko dekhA, to phira yaha nizcaya hI bhojana unheM de degA aura taba mujhe phira se pakAne kI jhaMjhaTa karanI pdd'egii| aisA soca vaha bhagavAna kI ora pITha kara unheM apane pati se chipAtI huI khar3I ho gayI, jisase ki brAhmaNa unheM na dekha ske| __usa samaya taka brAhmaNa ko bhagavAna kI upasthiti kI aMtaHprajJA hone lagI aura vaha apUrva sugaMdha jo bhagavAna ko sadA ghere rahatI thI, usake bhI nAsApuToM taka pahuMca gayI aura usakA makAna bhI eka alaukika dIpti se bharane lgaa| aura idhara brAhmaNI bhI bhagavAna ko dUsarI jagaha jAte na dekhakara haMsa pdd'ii| brAhmaNa ne cauMkakara pIche dekhaa| use to apanI AMkhoM para kSaNabhara ko bharosA nahIM AyA aura usake muMha se nikala gayA: yaha kyA! bhagavAna! phira usane bhagavAna ke caraNa chU vaMdanA kI aura avazeSa bhojana dekara yaha prazna pUchA : he gautama! Apa apane ziSyoM ko bhikSu kahate haiN| kyoM bhikSu kahate haiM? bhikSu kA artha kyA hai? aura koI bhikSu kaise hotA hai? yaha prazna usake mana meM uThA, kyoMki bhagavAna kI isa anAyAsa upasthiti ke madhura kSaNa meM usake bhItara saMnyAsa kI AkAMkSA kA udaya huaa| zAyada bhagavAna usake dvAra para usa dina isIlie gae bhI the| aura zAyada brAhmaNI bhI acetana meM uThe kisI bhaya ke kAraNa bhagavAna ko chipAkara khar3I ho gayI thii| taba bhagavAna ne isa gAthA ko kahA: sabbaso nAma-rUpasmi yassa natthi mmaayitN| asatA ca na socati sa ve bhikkhUti vuccti|| 'jisakI nAma-rUpa-paMca-skaMdha meM jarA bhI mamatA nahIM hai aura jo unake nahIM hone para zoka nahIM karatA, vahI bhikSu hai; use hI maiM bhikSu kahatA huuN|' isake pahale ki isa sUtra ko samajho, isa choTI sI ghaTanA meM gahare jAnA jarUrI hai| ghaTanA sIdhI-sApha hai| lekina utarane kI kalA AtI ho, to sIdhI-sApha

Page #20
saMnyAsa kI maMgala-velA ghaTanAoM meM bhI jIvana ke bar3e rahasya chipe mila jAte haiN| hIroM kI khadAneM bhI to kaMkar3a-patthara aura miTTI meM hI hotI haiM-khodanA AnA caahie| jauharI kI najara caahie| to kaMkar3a-patthara ko haTAkara hIre khoja lie jAte haiN| ina choTI-choTI ghaTanAoM meM bar3e hIre dabe par3e haiN| maiM yahI koziza kara rahA hUM ki tumheM thor3I jauharI kI najara mile| tuma inakI parte ughAr3ane lgo| jitane gahare utaroge, utanI bar3I saMpadA tumheM milane lgegii| zrAvastI meM paMcagra-dAyaka nAmaka brAhmaNa thaa| vaha kheta ke bone ke pazcAta phasala taiyAra hone taka pAMca bAra bhikSusaMgha ko dAna detA thaa| eka dina bhagavAna usake nizcaya ko dekhakara bhikSATana karane ke lie jAte samaya usake dvAra para jAkara khar3e ho ge| abhI brAhmaNa ko bhI apane nizcaya kA patA nahIM hai| usake aMtastala meM kyA uThA hai, abhI brAhmaNa ko bhI ajJAta hai| abhI brAhmaNa ko khayAla nahIM hai ki usake bhikSu hone kA kSaNa A gyaa| ___manuSya kA bahuta choTA sA mana manuSya ko jJAta hai| manasvida kahate haiM : jaise barpha kA Tukar3A pAnI meM tairAo, to thor3A Upara rahatA hai, adhika nIce DUbA hotA hai| eka khaMDa bAhara rahatA hai, nau khaMDa bhItara DUbe rahate haiN| aisA manuSya kA mana hai; eka khaMDa kevala cetana huA hai; nau khaMDa aMdhere meM DUbe haiN| __tumhAre aMdhere mana meM kyA uThatA hai, tumheM bhI patA calane meM kabhI-kabhI varSoM laga jAte haiN| jo Aja tumhAre mana meM uThegA, ho sakatA hai, pahacAnate-pahacAnate varSa bIta jaaeN| aura agara kabhI eka bAra jo tumhAre acetana meM uThA hai, tumhAre cetana taka bhI A jAe, to bhI pakkA nahIM hai ki tuma smjho| kyoMki tumhArI nAsamajhI ke jAla bar3e purAne haiN| tuma kucha kA kucha samajho! tuma kucha kI kucha vyAkhyA kara lo| tuma kucha kA kucha artha nikAla lo| kyoMki artha AegA tumhArI smRtiyoM se, tumhAre atIta se| ___ tumhArI smRtiyAM aura tumhArA atIta usI choTe se khaMDa meM sImita haiM, jo cetana ho gayA hai| aura yaha jo nayA bhAva uTha rahA hai, yaha tumhArI gaharAI se A rahA hai| isa gaharAI kA artha tumhArI smRtiyoM se nahIM khojA jA sktaa| tumhArI smRtiyoM ko isa gaharAI kA kucha patA hI nahIM hai| isa gaharAI ke artha ko khojane ke lie to tumheM jahAM se yaha bhAva uThA hai, usI gaharAI meM DubakI lagAnI par3egI; to hI artha milegA; nahIM to artha nahIM milegaa| kala kisI kA prazna thA; isa saMdarbha meM sArthaka hai| netrakumArI ne pUchA hai ki aba saMnyAsa kA bhAva uTha rahA hai| pragAr3hatA se uTha rahA hai| lekina eka savAla hai ki yaha merA bhAvAveza to nahIM hai? Apane saca meM mujhe pukArA hai? yA yaha kevala merI

Page #21
esa dhammo sanaMtano bhAvAviSTa dazA hai ki Apako suna-sunakara isa vicAra meM mohita ho gayI hUM? bhAva uTha rahA hai| purAnA mana kaha rahA hai: yaha sirpha bhAvAveza hai| yaha asalI bhAva nahIM hai; bhAva kA Aveza mAtra hai! yaha asalI bhAva nahIM hai| yaha to sunane ke kAraNa; yahAM ke vAtAvaraNa meM, itane gairika vastradhArI saMnyAsiyoM ko dekhakara eka AkAMkSA kA udaya huA hai| tthhro| ghara clo| zAMti se vicAra kro| kucha dina dhairya rkho| jaldI kyA hai? ghara jAkara, zAMti se vicAra karake karoge kyA? yaha jo bhAva kI taraMga uThI thI, isako vinaSTa kara doge| isako bhAvAveza kahane meM hI tumane vinaSTa karanA zurU kara diyaa| aura majA aisA hai ki jaba yaha taraMga calI jAegI, aura tumhAre bhItara dUsarI bAta uThegI ki nahIM; saMnyAsa nahIM lenA hai; taba tuma kSaNabhara ko na socoge ki yaha kahIM bhAvAveza to nahIM! yaha AdamI kA adabhuta mana hai! taba tuma na socoge ki kahIM aisA to nahIM hai ki vApasa ghara A gae; gRhasthoM ke bIca A gae; aba gairika vastradhArI nahIM dikhAyI par3ate; aba dhyAna karate hue madamasta loga nahIM dikhAyI par3ate; aba vaha vANI sunAyI nahIM par3atI; aba vaha havA nahIM hai; aura yahAM bAjAra, aura kolAhala, aura ghara, aura ghara-gRhasthI kI jhaMjhaTeM; aura saba apane hI jaise loga-kahIM isa prabhAva meM saMnyAsa na lUM, yaha bhAvAveza to nahIM uTha rahA hai? phira nahIM socoge| phira ekadama rAjI ho jAoge ki yaha asalI cIja hAtha A gayI! ____yaha asalI cIja nahIM hAtha A gyii| yaha tumhArI smRtiyoM se aayaa| tumhAre atIta se AyA; tumhAre anubhava se aayaa| aura abhI jo A rahA hai, vaha tumhAre anubhava se nahIM A rahA hai; tumhAre atIta se nahIM A rahA hai| vaha tumhArI gaharAI se A rahA hai| aura tumhArI gaharAiyoM kA tumheM kucha patA nahIM hai| pUchA hai ki yaha kahIM bhAvAveza to nahIM hai? Apane saca meM mujhe pukArA hai? aba smjho| agara maiM kahUM ki hAM, saca meM maiMne tumheM pukArA hai; to kyA tuma socate ho, aura vicAra nahIM uTheMge ki patA nahIM, aisA mujhe samajhAne ke lie hI to nahIM kaha diyA ki maiMne tujhe pukArA hai! isakI sacAI kA pramANa kyA ki vastutaH pukArA hai? kahIM sAMtvanA ke lie to nahIM kaha diyA? kahIM aisA to nahIM hai ki mujhe saMnyAsa meM dIkSita karanA thA, isalie kaha diyA ho? vicAra kI taraMgeM to uThatI calI jaaeNgii| unakA koI aMta nahIM hai| vicAra se isalie kabhI koI hala nahIM hotaa| ___ isa kahAnI kA jo pahalA hissA hai, vaha yaha ki eka dina bhagavAna usake nizcaya ko dekhkr...| abhI brAhmaNa ko nizcaya kA kucha patA nahIM hai| brAhmaNa ko patA hotA, to brAhmaNa svayaM bhagavAna ke pAsa A gayA hotaa| ki he prabhu! mere hRdaya meM bhikSu hone kA

Page #22
saMnyAsa kI maMgala-velA bhAva uThA hai| ghar3I A gyii| phala paka gyaa| aba maiM giranA cAhatA huuN| aura Apa meM kho jAnA cAhatA huuN| jaise phala bhUmi meM kho jAtA hai, aise mujhe AtmalIna kara leN| mujhe svIkAra kara leM; mujhe aMgIkAra kara leN| brAhmaNa nahIM AyA hai| buddha usake dvAra para gae haiN| aura isalie maiM phira se tamheM doharA dUM : isake pahale ki ziSya cune, guru cunatA hai| isake pahale ki ziSya ko patA cale, guru ko patA calatA hai| ziSya cunegA bhI kaise aMdhere meM bhaTakatA huA! use kucha bhI to patA nahIM hai| vaha to agara kucha cunegA bhI, to galata cunegaa| kala rAta hAlaiMDa se eka yuvaka saMnyAsa lene aae| maiM dekhatA hUM ki nizcaya hai| lekina unako abhI nizcaya kA patA nahIM hai| ve mujhase kahane lage, maiM socuuNgaa| maiM vicAra kruuNgaa| maiMne unase kahA H tuma socoge aura vicAra karoge, to galata hogaa| tumhArA socA huA kaba sahI huA? tumhArA vicArA huA kaba sahI huA? aba yahAM Akara bhI socoge, vicAroge! to yahAM AnA huA hI nhiiN| tumane yAtrA hAlaiMDa se yahAM taka kI vyartha kii| aba yahAM soco-vicAro mt-dekho| dekhanA alaga bAta hai| dekhanA gahare meM utaranA hai| socanA-vicAranA apanI atIta smRtiyoM meM jAnA hai| atIta meM gae ki cuuke| kyoMki tumhArA jo acetana hai, vaha abhI maujUda hai| yahIM DubakI mAranI hai| socane-vicArane vAlA AdamI aisA hai, jaisA koI pAnI kI sataha para tairatA hai| aura dekhane vAlA AdamI aisA hai, jaise koI pAnI kI gaharAI meM DubakI mAratA hai-gotaakhor| gotAkhora bno| buddha bhikSATana ko jAte the| usa brAhmaNa ke ghara jAne kA abhI koI khayAla bhI na thaa| lekina acAnaka unheM dikhAyI par3A ki usa brAhmaNa ke acetana meM nizcaya ho gayA hai| saMnyAsa kI kiraNa pahuMca gayI hai| eka dina bhagavAna usake nizcaya ko dekhkr...| dhyAna rakhanA : buddha jaise vyakti socate nahIM, dekhate haiN| socanA to aMdhoM kA kAma hai| AMkha vAle dekhate haiN| buddha ko dikhAyI pdd'aa| jaise tumheM dikhAyI par3atA hai ki vRkSa ke patte hare haiN| ki eka pIlA pattA ho gayA hai; ki aba yaha girane ke karIba hai| jaise tumheM dikhAyI par3atA hai ki dina hai; ki rAta hai ki sUraja nikalA hai; ki bAdala ghira gae; ki varSA ho rahI hai--aise buddha ko caitanya-loka kI sthitiyAM dikhAyI par3atI haiN| yaha nizcaya paka gyaa| yaha AdamI saMnyasta hone kI ghar3I ke karIba A gyaa| isako isa para hI chor3a do, to pakkA nahIM hai ki isako apane nizcaya kA patA kaba cle| janma-janma bhI bIta jaaeN| aura jaba cale bhI, taba bhI patA nahIM ki yaha kyA vyAkhyA kre| kisa taraha apane ko samajhA le, bujhA le| kisa taraha vApasa so jAe, karavaTa le le| phira sapanoM meM kho jaae|

Page #23
esa dhammo sanaMtano isa parama ghar3I ko buddha isa brAhmaNa para nahIM chor3a sakate haiN| isa brAhmaNa kA kucha bharosA nahIM hai| isalie svayaM usake dvAra para jAkara ruka ge| gae to the bhikSATana ko; usake dvAra para jAne kI bAta na thii| dvAra para jAkara khar3e ho ge| usa samaya brAhmaNa ghara meM baiThakara dvAra kI ora pITha karake bhojana kara rahA thaa| brAhmaNa ko to kucha patA hI nahIM thA, kyA hone vAlA hai| kisa ghar3I meM maiM A gayA hUM, use kucha patA nahIM hai| vaha to sAmAnya-jaise roja apane bhojana ke samaya bhojana karatA hogA-bhojana kara rahA thaa| dvAra kI ora pITha kie thaa| use yaha bhI patA nahIM ki buddha A rahe haiN| tumheM bhI patA nahIM ki kaba buddha tumhAre dvAra para Ate haiN| tumheM bhI patA nahIM ki kaba tumhAre dvAra para dastaka dete haiN| __jIsasa kA prasiddha vacana hai: mAMgo aura milegaa| khojo aura paaoge| khaTakhaTAo aura dvAra khola die jaaeNge| lekina sAdhAraNa AdamI kI dazA isase ThIka ulaTI hai| vaha kahatA hai : do aura maiM nahIM luuNgaa| Ao, maiM pITha kara luuNgaa| dvAra khaTakhaTAo, maiM kholane vAlA nhiiN| brAhmaNa ko itanA bhI patA nahIM ki buddha kA Agamana ho rahA hai| nahIM to pITha kie baiThA hotA! isalie maiM kahatA hUM, ina choTI-choTI bAtoM meM khayAla krnaa| tumameM se bhI adhika merI tarapha pITha kie baiThe haiM! isakA matalaba yaha nahIM ki tuma pITha kie baiThe ho| ho sakatA hai : tuma bilakula sAmane baiThe ho| mujhe dekha rahe ho| lekina phira bhI maiM tumase kahatA hUM, jo mujhe dekha rahe haiM, unameM se bhI bahuta se pITha kie baiThe haiN| jo mujhe suna rahe haiM, unameM se bhI bahuta se pITha kie baiThe haiN| pITha kie baiThe haiM, arthAta rakSA kara rahe haiM apnii| apane ko gaMvAne kI taiyArI nahIM dikhA rahe haiN| apane ko visarjita karane kI himmata nahIM juTA rahe haiN| brAhmaNa dvAra kI ora pITha kie bhojana kara rahA thaa| parama ghar3I A gayI; saMnyAsa kA kSaNa karIba A gayA; buddha dvAra para khar3e haiN| aura vaha eka choTI sI prakriyA meM lagA thA-bhojana! __yaha bhI samajha lenaa| bhojana kA artha hai: yaha sAdhAraNa jo rojamarrA kA jIvana hai-khAnA-pInA, utthnaa-sonaa| khAte-pIte, uThate-sote AdamI janma se lekara mRtyu taka kI yAtrA pUrI kara letA hai| khAne-pIne meM hI to saba calA jAtA hai! bhojana kara rahA thaa| use patA nahIM ki bhagavattA dvAra para khar3I hai! vaha bhojana kara rahA hai| vaha eka choTe se kAma meM lagA hai| eka dainaMdina kArya meM lagA hai| kAlAtIta dvAra para khar3A hai aura use isakI kucha khabara nahIM hai! __AdamI aisA hI soyA huA hai| tumhArI rAha para bhI bahuta bAra buddha kA Agamana

Page #24
saMnyAsa kI maMgala-velA huA hai| lekina tuma pITha kie rhe| aisA nahIM hai ki tuma buddhoM se nahIM mile ho| mile ho, magara pITha thI, isalie milanA nahIM ho paayaa| brAhmaNI ne bhagavAna ko dekhaa| lekina brAhmaNI ke mana meM to koI nizcaya udaya nahIM huA hai| aura use dekhakara patA hai, kyA ciMtA paidA huI! AdamI kaisA kSudra hai! use eka ciMtA paidA huii| use yaha nahIM dikhAyI par3A ki bhagavAna dvAra para khar3e haiN| ulUM, pAMva pakhArUM, biThAU! use phikra eka bAta kI huI ki yadi mere pati ne isa zramaNa gautama ko dekhA, to phira yaha nizcaya hI bhojana use de degaa| aura mujhe phira pakAne kI jhaMjhaTa karanI pdd'egii| AdamI kaisI kSudra bAtoM meM virATa ko khotA hai! aisI dazA tumhArI bhI hai| isa brAhmaNI para nArAja mata honaa| isa brAhmaNI ko kSamA krnaa| kyoMki yaha brAhmaNI tumhArI pratIka hai| kSudra bAtoM meM AdamI virATa ko kho detA hai| ciMtA bhI kyA uThI! tumheM haMsI aaegii| kyoMki yaha tumhArI sthiti nahIM hai| tuma socate hoH apanI sthiti nahIM hai yh| tumheM haMsI AegI ki brAhmaNI bhI kaisI mUr3ha hai! lekina yahI Ama AdamI kI dazA hai| tuma bhI aisI hI kSudra-kSudra bAtoM se cUkate ho| bAteM itanI kSudra hotI haiM, lekina unake lie tuma kAraNa khUba juTA lete ho! brAhmaNI ko eka phikra paidA huI ki aura eka jhaMjhaTa dvAra para Akara khar3I ho gayI! aba yaha zramaNa gautama bhikSApAtra lie khar3A hai| yadyapi buddha bhikSA mAMgane Ae nahIM haiN| buddha bhikSA dene Ae haiM ! isa brAhmaNa ke mana meM eka saMkalpa janma rahA hai| buddha use janma dene Ae haiN| buddha aise Ae haiM, jaise ki daaii| isake bhItara kucha paka rahA hai| ise sahAre kI jarUrata hai| jaise garbha pUrA ho gayA hai aura baccA paidA hone ko hai-aura dAI ko hama bulAte haiN| sukarAta ne kahA hai ki maiM dAI huuN| sabhI buddhapuruSa dAI haiN| tumhArA hI janma honA hai| tumheM kama se kama pIr3A ho, aise tumhArA janma ho jaae| kama se kama khUna bahe, aisA tumhArA janma ho jaae| tuma tumhAre hI janma kI prakriyA meM bAdhA na bana jAo, isa taraha tumhArA janma ho jaae| saralatA se, sugamatA se tumhArA punarujjIvana ho jaae| to buddha to isalie Ae haiN| lekina yaha strI soca rahI hai ki eka jhaMjhaTa huii| aba kahIM mujhe phira bhojana na banAnA par3e! itanA phAsalA hai AdamI aura buddhoM meM! __ aisA soca, vaha bhagavAna kI ora pITha kara apane pati ko chipAtI huI khar3I ho gayI, jisase ki brAhmaNa unheM dekha na ske| aisA yahAM roja hotA hai| agara patnI yahAM Ane meM utsuka ho jAtI hai, to pati apanI patnI ko chipAkara surakSA karane lagatA hai| agara pati yahAM Ane meM utsuka ho jAtA hai, to patnI apane pati ko chipAkara khar3I ho jAtI hai; rokane kI koziza meM laga jAtI hai| saubhAgyazAlI haiM ve, jo pati-patnI donoM yahAM A gae haiN| nahIM to eka

Page #25
esa dhammo sanaMtano bAdhA ddaalegaa| kyoMki use Dara paidA hotA hai ki eka jhaMjhaTa huI! aba kahIM kucha se kucha na ho jaae| yaha merI patnI kahIM saMnyasta na ho jaae| yaha merA pati kahIM saMnyasta na ho jaae| loga apane beToM ko nahIM laate| maiM gvAliyara meM kaI varSoM pahale siMdhiyA parivAra meM mehamAna thaa| vijaya rAje siMdhiyA ne hI mujhe nimaMtrita kiyA thaa| lekina jaba maiM pahuMca gayA aura mere saMbaMdha meM usane bAteM sunIM; to vaha Dara gyii| aba mujhe bulA liyA thA, to sabhA kA Ayojana bhI kiyaa| Darate-Darate mujhe sunA bhii| usake beTe ne bhI sunaa| dUsare dina dopahara vaha mujhe milane aayii| usane kahA ki kSamA kareM! Apase chapAnA nahIM caahie| merA beTA bhI AnA cAhatA thA, lekina maiM use lAyI nhiiN| maiM to praur3ha hUM, lekina vaha bhAvAviSTa ho sakatA hai| vaha ApakI bAtoM meM A sakatA hai| aura ApakI bAteM khataranAka haiN| isalie maiM use lAyI nhiiN| maiM use Apase nahIM milane duuNgii| aura maiM Apase kahe detI hUM, kyoMki maiM Apase chipAnA bhI nahIM caahtii| aba yaha mAM beTe ko Ar3a meM lekara khar3I ho rahI hai| ise patA nahIM, kisa bAta se bacA rahI hai| aura apane ko praur3ha samajhatI hai| praur3ha kA matalaba yaha ki maiM to bahuta jar3a hUM; mujha para kucha asara hone vAlA nahIM hai| Apa kucha bhI kaheM; maiM suna luuNgii| mujhe kucha khatarA nahIM hai| lekina merA beTA abhI javAna hai; abhI tAjA hai| aura ApakI bAtoM meM vidroha hai| aura kahIM usako cinagArI na laga jaae| phira kahane lagI : mujhe kSamA kareM, kyoMki mere pati cala base aura aba beTA hI merA saba sahArA hai| jaise ki mere saMparka meM Akara beTA vikRta ho jAegA! yaha bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai| patnI itanI parezAna nahIM hotI, agara pati zarAbaghara calA jaae| lekina satsaMga meM calA jAe, to jyAdA parezAna hotI hai| kyoMki zarAbaghara kitanI hI ar3acaneM lA de; lekina kama se kama patnI kI surakSA to kAyama rahegI! pati eka bAra vezyAlaya bhI calA jAe, to patnI utanI parezAna nahIM hotI, jitanI sAdhu-saMgata meM baiTha jAe to| kyoMki calA gayA, vApasa lauTa aaegaa| lekina sAdhu-saMgata meM khatarA hai| kahIM calA hI na jAe! kahIM vApasa lauTane kA setu hI na TUTa jAe! __ jo hamAre moha ke jAla haiM, aura una moha meM jo loga grasta haiM, una sabako bhaya paidA ho jAtA hai-jaba tuma kisI buddhapuruSa ke pAsa jaaoge| kyoMki buddhapuruSoM kI eka hI to zikSA hai ki moha se mukta ho jaao| to jinakA moha meM nihita svArtha hai, ve saba taraha kI ar3acana ddaaleNge| aura AdamI tarakIbeM nikAla letA hai| __ eka mitra mere pAsa aae| unhoMne kahA ki maiM to saMnyAsa lenA cAhatA hUM, lekina merI patnI rAjI nahIM hai| aura jaba maiM ghara se calane lagA, to usane tIna daphA mujhase kasama khilavA lI ki saMnyAsa nahIM lenaa| maiMne kasama bhI khA lI hai| to saMnyAsa maiM 10

Page #26
saMnyAsa kI maMgala-velA lenA cAhatA hUM, lekina lUMgA nahIM; kyoMki Apa hI to kahate haiM : kisI ko dukha nahIM denA caahie| aba patnI ko kyA dukha denA ! maiMne unase kucha aura bAteM kIM, tAki ve yaha saMnyAsa kI bAta thor3I dera ko bhUla jaaeN| maiMne unase pUchA : patnI tumhArI aura kina-kina cIjoM ke khilApha hai ? ve boleH are sAhaba! hara cIja ke khilApha hai ! sigareTa pItA hUM, to khilApha / sinemA jAUM, to khilaaph| jyAdA kitAbeM maiM par3hane meM laga jAUM, to khilApha / maiMne pUchA: sigareTa chor3I? unhoMne kahA ki nahIM chUTatI / to maiMne kahA: patnI ko dukha de rahe ho ? aura sigareTa pIe cale jA rahe ho ! aura saMnyAsa chor3ane ko rAjI ho, kyoMki patnI ko dukha nahIM denA cAhate ho ! aura kitane dukha patnI ko nahIM die haiM? aura saba dukha dene kI taiyArI hai| sirpha yaha saMnyAsa ke saMbaMdha meM dukha nahIM denA cAhate! dikhAyI par3atA hai na! AdamI tarakIbeM nikAlatA hai| AdamI bar3A kuzala hai| aura jitanI kuzalatA AdamI buddhoM se bacane meM lagAtA hai, utanI kuzalatA kisI aura cIja meM nahIM lagAtA hai| patnI gherakara khar3I ho gayI hai| pIche jAkara khar3I ho gayI pati ke, tAki bhUla-cUka se bhI pati kahIM pIche na dekha le; dvAra para khar3A huA gautama dikhAyI na par3a jaae| usa samaya taka lekina bhagavAna kI upasthiti kI aMtaHprajJA hone lagI brAhmaNa ko| vaha jo bhItara saMkalpa uThA thA, usI ko sahArA dene buddha vahAM Akara khar3e hue the / khayAla rakhanA H jisake pAsa hote ho, vaisA bhAva zIghratA se uTha pAtA hai| jahAM hote ho, vahAM dabe hue bhAva uTha Ate haiM / tumhAre bhItara kAmavAsanA par3I hai aura phira eka vezyA ke ghara pahuMca jAo / yA vezyA tumhAre ghara A jAe; to tatkSaNa tuma pAogeH kAmavAsanA jaga gyii| par3I to thI / vezyA aisI koI cIja paidA nahIM kara sakatI, jo tumhAre bhItara par3I na ho| vezyA kyA karegI ? buddha ke pAsa pahuMca jAegI, to kyA hogA ! lekina agara tumhAre pAsa A gayI, to kAmavAsanA, jo dabI par3I thI, avasara dekhakara, suavasara dekhakara, umagane lgegii| talahaTI se uThegI, sataha para A jaaegii| yahI huA / buddha vahAM Akara khar3e ho ge| abhI bole bhI nahIM / unakI maujUdagI, unakI upasthiti, unakA aMtaHnAda, isa vyakti kI cetanA ko hilAne lgaa| unakI bINA isa vyakti ke bhItara bhI gUMjane lgii| usakI aMtaHprajJA jAgane lgii| use acAnaka buddha kI yAda Ane lgii| acAnaka bhojana karanA ruka gayA / bhojana karane meM rasa na rahA / ekadama buddha ke bhAva meM DUbane lgaa| aura jaise-jaise bhAva meM DUbA, vaise-vaise use vaha apUrva sugaMdha bhI nAsApuToM meM bharane lagI, jo buddha ko sadA ghere rahatI thii| aura cauMkA; aura gaharA DUba gayA usa sugaMdha meN| aura jaise hI sugaMdha meM aura 11

Page #27
esa dhammo sanaMtano gaharA DUbA, usane dekhA ki ghara usa komala dIpti se bhara gayA hai, jaise buddha kI maujUdagI meM bhara jAtA hai ___ vaha pIche lauTakara dekhane hI vAlA thA ki mAmalA kyA hai! aura tabhI patnI bhI haMsa pdd'ii| patnI isalie haMsa par3I ki yaha bhI hadda ho gayI! maiM chipAkara khar3I hUM isa AzA meM ki yaha gautama kahIM aura calA jAe bhikSA maaNgne| magara yaha bhI hadda hai ki yaha bhI DaTakara khar3A huA hai| na kucha bolatA, na kucha caaltaa| yaha bhI yahIM khar3A huA hai! yaha bhI jAne vAlA nahIM hai, dikhatA hai! use isa sthiti meM jora se haMsI A gyii| ki eka to maiM jidda kara rahI hUM ki phira bhojana na banAnA par3e; aura yaha bhI jidda kie hue khar3A hai ki Aja banavAkara rahegA! isalie brAhmaNI haMsa utthii| buddha kI aMtaHprajJA, unakI sugaMdha kA nAsApuToM meM bhara jAnA, unakI dIpti kA ghara meM dikhAyI par3anA, phira patnI kA haMsanA-to svabhAvataH usane pIche lauTakara dekhaa| cauMkakara usane pIche dekhaa| use to apanI AMkhoM para kSaNabhara ko bharosA hI nahIM aayaa| kisako AegA? jisake pAsa bhI AMkha hai, use bharosA nahIM aaegaa| hAM, aMdhoM ko to dikhAyI hI nahIM pdd'eNge| brAhmaNI ko dikhAyI nahIM par3e the| brAhmaNI bilakula aMdhI thii| usake bhItara koI dabA huA svara bhI nahIM thA ajJAta kaa| satya kI khoja kI koI AkAMkSA bhI nahIM thii| vaha gahana taMdrA meM thii| mUchita thii| brAhmaNa itanA mUcchita nahIM thaa| AMkha khulane-khulane ke karIba thii| brAhmaNe kA brahma-muhUrta A gayA thaa| subaha hone ke karIba thii| jhapakI TUTatI thii| yA AdhI TUTa hI cukI thii| rAta jA cukI thI; nIMda bhI ho cukI thI; bhora ke pakSiyoM ke svara sunAyI par3ane lage the| aisI madhya kI dazA thI brAhmaNa kii| brAhmaNI to apanI AdhI rAta meM thI--madhya-rAtri meM jaba svapna bhI kho jAte haiM aura suSupti mahAna hotI hai, pragAr3ha hotI hai| brAhmaNI kI amAvasyA thI abhii| aMdherI raat| lekina brAhmaNa kI subaha karIba A gayI thii| dhyAna rakhanA, bAhara kI subaha to sabake lie eka hI samaya meM hotI hai| bhItara kI subaha sabake lie alaga-alaga samaya meM hotI hai| bAhara kI rAta to sabhI ke lie eka hI samaya meM hotI hai| lekina bhItara kI rAta sabakI alaga-alaga hotI hai| yaha ho sakatA hai ki tumhAre par3osa meM jo baiThA hai, usakI subaha karIba hai; aura tuma abhI AdhI rAta meM ho| yaha ho sakatA hai ki tumhArI subaha Ane meM abhI janmoM-janmoM kI dera ho| aura isIlie to hama eka-dUsare ko samajha nahIM pAte, kyoMki hamArI samajha ke tala alaga-alaga hote haiN| koI pahAr3a se bola rahA hai; koI ghATI meM bhaTaka rahA hai| koI AMkheM kholakara dekha liyA hai; kisI kI AMkheM sadA se baMda haiN| to eka-dUsare ko samajhanA bar3A muzkila ho jAtA hai| kyoMki saba sIr3hI ke 12

Page #28
saMnyAsa kI maMgala-velA alaga-alaga pAyadAnoM para khar3e haiN| yaha to cauMka utthaa| ise to bharosA nahIM AyA / buddha -- aura usake dvAra para Akara khar3e haiM! pahale kabhI nahIM Ae the| jaba bhI use jAnA thA, vaha dAna dene jAtA thaa| pAMca bAra vaha dAna detA thA bhikSusaMgha ko / vaha jAtA thA, dAna kara AtA thaa| buddha kabhI nahIM Ae the; pahalI bAra Ae haiN| kaise bharosA ho ! bharosA ho to kaise bharosA ho ? aneka bAra socA hogA usane; prANoM meM saMjoyI hogI yaha AzA ki kabhI buddha mere ghara aaeN| socA hogA: kabhI AmaMtrita karUM / phira DarA hogA ki mujha garIba brAhmaNa kA AmaMtraNa svIkAra hogA ki nahIM hogA ! bhaya-saMkoca meM zAyada AmaMtraNa nahIM diyA hogaa| yA kyoM kaSTa dUM ! kyoM vahAM le jAUM ! kyA prayojana hai ! jaba AnA ho, maiM hI A sakatA hUM; unheM kyoM bhaTakAUM ! aisA socakara ruka gayA hogA / prema ke kAraNa ruka gayA hogA / saMkoca ke kAraNa ruka gayA hogaa| buddha Aja acAnaka, binA bulAe, dvAra para Akara khar3e ho gae haiN| jaba jarUrata hotI hai, taba sadaguru sadA hI upalabdha ho jAtA hai| sadaguru ko bulAne kI jarUrata nahIM pdd'tii| tumhArI pAtratA jaba bhara jAegI; jaba tuma usa jagaha ke karIba hooge, jahAM usake hAtha kI jarUrata hai - vaha nizcita maujUda ho jaaegaa| honA hI caahie| brAhmaNa ne cauMkakara dekhaa| use apanI AMkhoM para bharosA nahIM AyA / aura usake muMha se nikala gayA -- yaha kyA! bhagavAna ! cakita, Azcaryavimugdha, AMkheM mIr3akara dekhI hoNgii| socA hogA: koI sapanA to nahIM dekha rahA ! socA hogA : sadA-sadA socatA rahA hUM ki bhagavAna AeM, AeM, AeM ! kahIM usI socane ke kAraNa yaha merI hI kalpanA to mere sAmane khar3I nahIM ho gayI hai ! phira usane bhagavAna ke caraNa chU vaMdanA kI / avazeSa bhojana dekara yaha prazna pUchA : he gautama! Apa apane ziSyoM ko bhikSu kahate haiM - kyoM ? usa samaya taka do taraha ke saMnyAsI upalabdha the bhArata meM / jaina saMnyAsI, muni kahalAtA hai; hiMdU saMnyAsI, svAmI kahalAtA hai / buddha ne pahalI daphe saMnyAsI ko bhikSu kA nAma diyaa| saMnyAsa ko eka nayI bhAva-bhaMgimA dI aura eka nayA AyAma diyaa| aba ulaTI dikhatI haiM baateN| hiMdU saMnyAsI kahalAtA hai - svAmI, mAlika / aura buddha ne kahA- bhikSu, bhikhArI ! ulaTA kara diyaa| jaina muni madhya meM hai--na mAlika, na bhikhArI / mauna hai-- isalie muni / isalie jainoM se hiMdU utane nArAja nahIM haiM, jitane bauddhoM se nArAja hue| buddha ne sArI cIjeM ulaTI kara diiN| jainoM ko kSamA kara diyA hai| isalie jaina hiMdustAna meM basa ske| lekina bauddha nahIM basa ske| bauddhoM ko to samApta kara diyaa| bauddhoM ko to ukhAr3a diyaa| mArA 13

Page #29
esa dhammo sanaMtano bhI, kATA bhI; kar3hAoM meM jalAyA bhii| kyoMki buddha ne prakriyA ko bilakula ulaTA kara diyA! yaha sirpha zabda kI hI bAta nahIM hai, yaha buddha kI aMtardRSTi hai ki hiMdU-vicAra se unhoMne bilakula eka dUsarI bhAvadhArA ko janma diyaa| svAmI zabda pyArA hai; kucha burA nahIM hai| lekina usameM eka khatarA hai| khatarA to sabhI zabdoM meM hotA hai| svAmI zabda meM eka khatarA hai ki kahIM usase saMnyAsI ahaMkArI na ho jaae| svAmI zabda pyArA hai| usakA matalaba hotA hai : apanA maalik| aura apanI mAlakiyata to cAhie hii| apanA svAmitva to cAhie hii| jo apanA mAlika nahIM hai, vahI to saMsArI hai| usake hajAra mAlika haiN| hajAra icchAeM usakI mAlika haiN| dhana usakA mAlika hai; pada usakA mAlika hai| usake bahuta mAlika haiN| vaha gulAma hai| ___ saMnyAsI vahI hai, jisane aura saba taraha ke mAlika haTA die aura svayaM apanA mAlika ho gayA hai| aba usakI iMdriyAM usa para kAbU nahIM rakhatIM; kabjA nahIM rkhtiiN| aba iMdriyAM use nahIM calAtI; vaha apanI iMdriyoM ko calAtA hai| aba mana use nahIM calAtA; vaha mana ko apane pIche lekara calatA hai| mana usakI chAyA ho gyaa| usane apane Atma-gaurava kI ghoSaNA kara dii| zabda bar3A pyArA hai; arthapUrNa hai; lekina khatarA hai| khatarA yaha hai ki ahaMkAra kA janma ho jaae| akar3a A jaae| aura ahaMkAra paidA ho jAe, to paramAtmA se milane meM bAdhA par3a gyii| phira saMsAra lauTa AyA pIche ke daravAje se| jyAdA sUkSma hokara lauTa aayaa| pahale dhana kI akar3a thI; pada kI akar3a thI; aba saMnyAsa kI akar3a ho jaaegii| buddha ne isalie badala diyA zabda; ThIka dUsare tala para le gae; khaa-bhikssu| lekina yAda rakhanAH bhikSu kA artha bhikhArI nahIM hai| bhASAkoza meM to hai| lekina buddha ne bhikSu kA artha kiyAH jo saba taraha se khAlI hai: bhikSA kA pAtra ho gayA hai jo| jisake pAsa apanA kucha bhI nahIM hai; jo apane bhItara sirpha zUnya hai| jisane aura saba to chor3A hI chor3A, maiM kA bhAva bhI chor3a diyA, AtmA bhI chor3a dI; attA bhI chor3a dii| jo anattA meM jI rahA hai; jo sirpha zUnya ho gayA hai| aisA vyakti bhikssu| bhikhArI nhiiN| kyoMki bhikhArI to vaha hai, jo abhI AzA se bharA hai ki mila jAegA; jo mAMga rahA hai ki mila jAegA; ki pA luuNgaa| kisI na kisI taraha khoja luuNgaa| mAMga-mAMgakara ikaTThA kara luuNgaa| lekina abhI ikaTThe hone kI daur3a jArI hai| bhikhArI dhanAkAMkSI hai| dhanADhya nahIM hai, magara dhanAkAMkSI hai| dhana usake pAsa nahIM hai, lekina dhana kI tRSNA to usake pAsa utanI hI hai, jitanI kisI dhanI ke pAsa ho; zAyada dhanI se jyAdA ho| kyoMki dhanI ne to dhana kA thor3A anubhava bhI liyaa| agara usameM thor3I akala hogI, to yaha samajha meM A gayA hogA ki dhana milane se kucha bhI nahIM miltaa| lekina bhikhArI ko to yaha bhI nahIM ho sktaa| bhikhArI kI 14

Page #30
saMnyAsa kI maMgala-velA to dhana kI AkAMkSA bar3I pragAr3ha hai| use dhana milA bhI nahIM; dhana kA anubhava bhI nhiiN| vaha dhana ke pIche daur3a rahA hai| bhikSu kA artha hai : jisakI koI AkAMkSA nhiiN| itanA hI nahIM ki usane vAsanAeM chor3I, iMdriyAM chor3I, usane iMdriyoM para jo mAlakiyata karane vAlA bhItara kA ahaMkAra hai, vaha bhI chor3a diyaa| usane bAhara kA svAmitva bhI chor3a diyA; usane svAmI ko bhI chor3a diyaa| vaha jo bhItara svAmI bana sakatA hai, usako bhI chor3a diyaa| buddha kahate haiM : tuma bhItara eka zUnyamAtra ho| aura jaba tuma zUnyamAtra ho, tabhI tuma vastutaH ho| yaha bhikSu kI dshaa| brAhmaNa ne ThIka hI puuchaa| brAhmaNa hai; svAmI zabda se paricita rahA hogaa| yaha buddha ko kyA huA ki apane saMnyAsI ko bhikSu kahate haiM! to usane pUchAH he gautama! Apa apane ziSyoM ko bhikSu kyoM kahate haiM? aura yaha prazna, zAyada vaha to socatA ho ki dArzanika hai| magara buddha jAnate haiM ki dArzanika nahIM hai, astitvagata hai| isIlie buddha Ae haiN| usake bhItara bhikSu hone kI taraMga uTha rahI hai| usako bhI patA nahIM hai ki yaha prazna kyoM pUcha rahA hai! tumako bhI patA nahIM hotA ki tuma koI prazna kyoM pUchate ho| tumhAre citta meM ghUmatA hai; tuma pUcha lete ho| lekina tumheM usakI jar3oM kA kucha patA nahIM hotA ki kahAM se AtA hai? kyoM AtA hai? __ tumheM agara patA cala jAe ki tumane prazna kyoM pUchA hai, to nabbe maukoM para to prazna hala hI ho jAegA--isI ke patA calane meM ki maiMne kyoM pUchA hai| karIba-karIba hala ho jaaegaa| agara tuma apane prazna ke bhItara utara jAo, aura apane prazna kI jar3oM ko pakar3a lo, to tuma pAogeH prazna ke prANa hI nikala ge| uttara karIba A gyaa| kisI se pUchane kI jarUrata nahIM rhii| isa brAhmaNa ko kucha patA nahIM hai ki yaha bhikSu ke saMbaMdha meM kyoM prazna pUcha rahA hai! agara tuma isase pUchate ki kyoM aisA pUchate ho, to yaha yahI kahatA ki bahuta bAra socA maiMne ki sadA saMnyAsI ko svAmI kahA gayA hai, buddha kyoM bhikSu kahate haiM! basa, jijJAsAvaza pUcha rahA huuN| lekina buddha jAnate haiM, yaha jijJAsA nahIM hai| agara yaha jijJAsA hI hotI, to buddha Ate nhiiN| buddha to tabhI Ate haiM, jaba kutUhala gayA, jijJAsA gayI aura mumukSA paidA hotI hai| jaba koI vastutaH usa kinAre A gayA, jahAM use dhakke kI jarUrata hai| jahAM vaha apane se nahIM kUda sakegA; kyoMki Age virATa zUnya hai, aura usa virATa zUnya ke lie sAhasa juTAnA kaThina hai| he gautama! Apa apane ziSyoM ko bhikSu kyoM kahate haiM? aura phira koI bhikSa kaise hotA hai? isakI aMtaHprakriyA kyA hai? yaha prazna usake mana meM uThA; usake cetana taka AyA--bhagavAna kI maujUdagI 15

Page #31
esa dhammo sanaMtano ke kaarnn| zAyada usa dina bhagavAna usake dvAra para Akara khar3e nahIM hue hote, to yaha prazna varSoM taka rukatA; yA na pUchatA isa jIvana meN| zAyada kabhI na puuchtaa| ThIka ghar3I meM bhagavAna kI maujUdagI; usake bhItara taraMga uThatI hI uThatI thI aura bhagavAna kI maujUdagI, aura bhagavAna kI virATa taraMga usakI choTI sI taraMga ko le gayI uThAkara; usake caitanya taka pahuMcA diyaa| yaha dhakkA, yaha sahArA--yahI sadaguru kA artha hai| jo tumhAre bhItara dhImA-dhImA hai, use tvarA de denii| jo tumhAre bhItara kunakunA-kunakunA hai, use itanI garmI de denI ki bhApa banane kI kSamatA A jaae| jo tumhAre bhItara soyA-soyA hai, use uThA denA, jagA denaa| jo tumhAre bhItara saraka rahA hai aMdhere-aMdhere meM, use pakar3akara rozanI meM lA denaa| ___yaha maujUdagI se hI ho jAtA hai; yaha sirpha buddha jaise vyakti kI upasthiti se ho jAtA hai| tuma buddha ke pAsa jAkara aise prazna pUchane lagate ho, jo tumane kabhI pahale soce bhI nahIM the| tuma buddha ke pAsa jAkara aisI bhAvadazAoM se bhara jAte ho, jo bilakula aparicita haiN| tuma buddha ke pAsa jAkara apanI una bhAva-bhaMgimAoM se paricita hote ho, jinheM tuma jAnate bhI nahIM the ki tumhAre bhItara ho bhI sakatI haiN| buddha kI usa anAyAsa upasthiti ke madhura kSaNa meN...| aura anAyAsa thA, isalie aura bhI madhura thA kssnn| agara brAhmaNa nimaMtraNa dekara lAyA hotA, to itanA madhura nahIM hotaa| kyoMki itanA AghAtakArI nahIM hotaa| agara nimaMtraNa dekara lAyA hotA, to itanI coTa karane vAlA nahIM hotA; itanA avAka nahIM krtaa| yaha kyA! aisA brAhmaNa nahIM pUcha paataa| jAnatA ki bulAkara lAyA hUM, isalie Ae haiN| isI jAnakArI ke kAraNa vaMcita raha jAtA; nirdoSa nahIM hotaa| cUMki buddha anAyAsa A gae haiM, brAhmaNa ko bilakula nirdoSa dazA meM pakar3a liyA hai| anAyAsa pakar3a liyA hai| aura dhyAna rakhanA, paramAtmA sadA anAyAsa AtA hai| tuma jaba bulAte ho, taba nahIM aataa| tumhAre bulAne se kabhI nahIM aataa| tumheM jaba patA hI nahIM hotA; tuma jaba zAMta baiThe ho, khAlI baiThe ho, kucha nahIM bulA rahe ho; na saMsAra ko bulA rahe, na paramAtmA ko balA rahe: tumhAre bhItara koI pakAra hI nahIM hai: tamhAre bhItara koI vAsanA-kAmanA nahIM hai; tumhAre bhItara koI svapna taraMgeM nahIM le rahA hai aura acAnaka! usake pairoM kI AvAja bhI nahIM sunAyI par3atI aura vaha tumhAre sAmane Akara khar3A ho jAtA hai! bhagavAna sadA hI anAyAsa AtA hai| anAyAsa Ane meM hI tumhArA rUpAMtaraNa hai| bhagavAna tumheM sadA jaba AtA hai, to cauMkAtA hai| vismayavimugdha kara detA hai| tumhArI samajha meM nahIM par3atA ki yaha kyA ho gayA, kaise ho gayA! tuma abUjha dazA ko upalabdha ho jAte ho| kyoMki bhagavAna rahasya hai| rahasya bulAe nahIM jA sakate; nimaMtraNa nahIM 16

Page #32
saMnyAsa kI maMgala-velA diyA jA sktaa| .. isa madhura kSaNa meM usake bhItara saMnyAsa kI AkAMkSA kA udaya huA thaa| brAhmaNa ko bhI dikhAyI par3A ki kucha kaMpatA huA uTha rahA hai, jhaMjhAvAta kucha bhItara A rahA hai| kucha bhItara umaga rahA hai, jo pahale kabhI nahIM umagA thaa| koI bIja phUTA hai, aMkura banA hai| aura aMkura tejI se bar3ha rahA hai| acAnaka use dikhAyI par3A ki maiM bhikSu honA cAhatA huuN| maiM saMnyasta honA cAhatA huuN| . vaha jo nizcaya bhagavAna ko dikhAyI par3A thA, vaha brAhmaNa ko bhI dikhAyI par3a gyaa| bhagavAna kI sannidhi kA pariNAma! ___ isalie sadA se sAdhu-saMgata kA mUlya hai| sAdhu-saMgata meM kucha bAhara se nahIM hogaa| honA to bhItara hI hai| jAganI to tumhArI hI jyoti hai| lekina jahAM bahuta jyotiyAM jagI hoM, aura jahAM jyoti ke jagane kI bAta hotI ho, carcA hotI ho, mahimA hotI ho, jahAM jagI huI jyotiyAM nAcatI hoM-vahAM jyAdA dera taka tuma bujhe na raha skoge| usa rau meM baha jaaoge| usa nAcatI huI UrjA meM vaha kSaNa A jAegA, jaba tuma bhI nAcane lgoge| tumhAre bhItara bhI bhabhakakara uTha AegI tumhArI soyI huI jyoti| zAyada bhagavAna usake dvAra para usa dina isalie hI gae the ki jo jyoti dhImI-dhImI saraka rahI hai, dhueM meM dabI par3I hai, vaha prajvalita ho jaae| . aura zAyada brAhmaNI kI ceSTA--ki bhagavAna dikhAyI na par3eM--usake acetana meM uThe kisI bhaya ke kAraNa hI saMbhava haI thii| brAhmaNI soca rahI thI, zAyada bhagavAna bhojana mAMga leMge aura mujhe phira bhojana banAnA pdd'egaa| yaha usakI vyAkhyA thii| lekina zAyada usake bhItara bhI jo bhaya paidA huA thA, vaha bhojana kA hI nahIM ho sktaa| kyA bhojana banAne meM itanA bhaya ho sakatA hai? bhaya zAyada yahI rahA hogA ki kahIM Aja brAhmaNa ko hI bhagavAna na le jaaeN| ___ kyoMki jaba bhagavAna buddha jaisA vyakti kisI ke dvAra para AtA hai, to krAMti hogI; to Aga lagegI; to purAnA jalegA; to nae kA janma hogaa| lekina yaha brAhmaNI ko bhI sApha nahIM hai ki vaha kyoM jAkara brAhmaNa ko chipAkara, pIche khar3I ho gayI hai| vaha to yahI soca rahI hai, garIba brAhmaNI yahI soca rahI hai ki kauna dubArA jhaMjhaTa meM par3e! ___tuma aksara jo kAraNa socate ho apane kRtyoM ke, ve hI kAraNa kAraNa hoM, aisA mata soca lenaa| tumhAre kAraNa to kalpita hote haiN| tumheM mUla kA to patA nahIM hotA hai| brAhmaNI bhI bhayabhIta ho gyii| aura dhyAna rakhanA, striyoM ke bhItara acetana jyAdA sakriya hotA hai puruSoM kI bjaay| isalie aksara striyoM ko una bAtoM kI jhalaka puruSa se bhI pahale mila jAtI hai, jo bAteM spaSTa nahIM haiN| tumane kaI bAra anubhava kiyA hogaa| roja aisA ghaTatA hai ki strI ke bhItara vicAra ke pAra pakar3ane kI kucha jyAdA kSamatA hai| puruSa meM buddhi bar3ha gayI hai| strI meM

Page #33
esa dhammo sanaMtano abhI bhI acetana ghanA hai| isalie strI agara tumase kahe ki Aja mata jAo; isa havAI jahAja se yAtrA mata karo; to suna lenaa| strI kahe : aaj...| hAlAMki vaha koI javAba nahIM de sakegI; samajhA nahIM skegii| roegii| kahegI ki Aja mata jAo isa Trena se| aura tuma kahogeH kyA kAraNa hai? kyoM na jAUM? vaha kahegI : kAraNa mujhe bhI kucha patA nahIM hai| yA kucha banAyA huA kAraNa batAegI ki maiM jyotiSI ke pAsa gayI thI; vaha manA karatA hai ki Aja kA dina kharAba hai; ki muhUrta ThIka nahIM hai; ki kala cale jAnA; ki Aja mujhe kAma hai; ki baccA bImAra hai| kucha kAraNa khojakara btaaegii| lekina agara tuma ThIka se pUcho, sahAnubhUti se pUcho, to vaha kahegI: basa, mere bhItara aisA hotA hai ki Aja na jaao| mujhe bhI kucha patA nahIM hai ki aisA kyoM hotA hai| __ strI abhI bhI hRdaya se jyAdA jItI hai, bajAya tarka ke| isalie yaha majedAra ghaTanA ghttii| isake pahale ki brAhmaNa--jisake lie buddha Ae the--usake nirNaya ko gati mile, usake pahale brAhmaNI kA acetana jAga gyaa| usake pahale brAhmaNI khar3I ho gayI bacAne ko! khatare ke pahale bacAne ko khar3I ho gyii| khatarA dvAra para khar3A hai| buddha kA Agamana khataranAka hai| hAlAMki brAhmaNI ko bhI patA nahIM hai; usane socA ki basa, bhojana dubArA na banAnA pdd'e| yaha gautama kahAM Akara khar3A ho gayA! phira brAhmaNI hNsii| usa haMsI meM bhI...Upara se to kathA itanA hI kahatI hai ki vaha isalie haMsI ki hadda ho gayI! eka maiM eka bAra bhojana banAne kI jhaMjhaTa se bacane ke lie pati ko chipAe khar3I hUM, roke khar3I hUM buddha ko| aura eka yaha gautama! isakI bhI jidda hadda ho gayI! bar3hatA nhiiN| dUsare daravAje calA jAe; itanA bar3A gAMva par3A hai! aba Aja yahIM koI...jidda bAMdhakara khar3A hai| brAhmaNI socatI hai : isalie maiM haMsI ki yaha gautama bhI jiddI hai| lekina zAyada yaha haMsI bhI usake acetana se AyI hai| zAyada use kahIM bhItara yaha bhI sApha huA ki bhojana phira se banAnA par3e, itanI sI bAta ke lie maiM rokakara khar3I nahIM hone vAlI thii| kucha aura hai| aura jo aura kI thor3I sI jhalaka use milI hogI ki kahIM yaha zramaNa mere pati ko na le jAe; to haMsI hogii| yaha bhI koI bAta socane kI huI! yaha kyoM le jAegA? mere pati ne kabhI saMnyasta nahIM honA cAhA; kabhI bhikSu nahIM honA caahaa| mere pati, yadyapi isa gautama ko kabhI-kabhI dAna dete haiM, lekina aba bhI brAhmaNa haiN| aba bhI pUjA karate haiM; havana karate haiM; veda par3hate haiM; zAstra meM lage rahate haiN| bhraSTa hone kI koI AzA nahIM hai| maiM bhI kaisI ciMtA meM par3a gayI! isalie bhI haMsI hogii| usa ghar3I bhagavAna ne yaha gAthA kahI; aura yaha gAthA brAhmaNa kA saMnyAsa bana 18

Page #34
saMnyAsa kI maMgala-velA gyii| phira kSaNabhara nahIM rukaa| phira buddha ke caraNoM meM samarpita ho gyaa| phira buddha ke pIche cala pdd'aa| aura brAhmaNI bhI, jo kSaNabhara pahale buddha se bacAne ko khar3I huI thI, vaha bhI dIkSita haI; vaha bhI saMnyasta huii| usakA prema apane pati se, sirpha zarIra ke tala kA hI nahIM rahA hogaa| zarIra ke hI tala kA hotA, to nArAja hotii| gaharA rahA hogA; thor3A jyAdA gaharA rahA hogaa| aura agara Aja pati saMnyasta hotA hai, aura dIkSA ke mArga para jAtA hai, to ThIka hai, vaha bhI jaaegii| nissaMkoca, nirbhaya-jo pati kara rahA hai, vaha vaha bhI kregii| ___ yaha cauMkAne vAlI bAta hai ki jo abhI kSaNabhara pahale eka bAra aura bhojana banAne se parezAna ho rahI thI, vaha Aja pati ke sAtha bhikSuNI hone ko taiyAra ho gayI hai! ___ manuSya ke bhItara aise dvaMdva haiN| jo strI tumhAre lie jiMdagI ko dUbhara banA de, vahI tumhAre Upara jAna bhI de sakatI hai| jo strI tumhAre Upara apane jIvana ko nyochAvara kara de, krodha se bhara jAe to tumheM jahara bhI pilA sakatI hai| ''prema ke rAste bar3e ulajhe hue haiN| prema ke rAste bar3e jaTila haiN| prema kA gaNita sIdhA-sIdhA nahIM hai| prema ke rAste sIdhe-sApha nahIM haiM, pagaDaMDiyoM kI taraha haiM; bar3e ulaTe-sIdhe jAte haiN| __eka kSaNa pahale bhojana pakAne meM jhijhakI thI; aura eka kSaNa bAda saba chor3akara jAne meM jhijhaka na huI! usa brAhmaNI kA prema buddha se to nahIM thA, lekina apane pati se thaa| aura isalie maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki prema kisI se bhI ho, to paramAtmA taka jAne kA mArga bana sakatA hai| ___ apane pati se prema thA; buddha se kucha lenA-denA nahIM thaa| usane eka bAra bhI bhagavAna kI taraha buddha ko nahIM socaa| vaha kahatI hai, yaha gautama! yaha zramaNa gautama kahAM khar3A ho gayA hai Akara! lekina pati ke prati usakA mana vahI hogA, jo isa deza meM sadA se socA gayA, vicArA gayA, jisake kAvya likhe gae haiM, jisake gIta gAe gae haiN| usane apane pati ko paramAtmA mAnA hogaa| aura jaba usakA paramAtmA jAtA hai, to usake lie bhI jAnA hai| jahAM usakA paramAtmA jAtA hai, vahAM use jAnA hai| jaise striyAM isa deza meM kabhI pati kI citA para car3hakara satI hotI rahIM, aise isa deza meM striyAM kabhI pati ke sAtha saMnyasta bhI ho gayI haiN| jisake sAtha rAga jAnA, usake sAtha virAga bhI jaaneNge| aura jisake sAtha sukha jAnA, usake sAtha tapazcaryA bhI jaaneNge| sAtha eka bAra ho gayA, to aba sukha ho ki dukha, ghara-dvAra ho ki rAstA-sAtha ho gayA, to sAtha ho gyaa| isa deza ne sAtha ke bar3e aMtaraMga prayoga kie haiN| buddha ne kahAH 'jisakI nAma-rUpa-paMca-skaMdha meM jarA bhI mamatA nahIM hai aura jo unake nahIM hone para zoka nahIM karatA, vaha bhikSu kahA jAtA hai|'

Page #35
esa dhammo sanaMtano bar3I sIdhI paribhASA, gaNita kI taraha sAphaH 'jisakI nAma-rUpa meM jarA bhI mamatA nahIM hai...|' nAma-rUpa kA artha hotA hai, mAnasika aura shaariirik| manuSya do avasthAoM kA puMja hai-mana aura shriir| sUkSma puMja mana; usakA nAma hai-naam| kyoMki tumhAre sUkSma puMja mana kA jo sabase gaharA bhAva hai, vaha hai ahNkaar-maiN| aura jo sthUla puMja hai zarIra, usakA nAma hai-ruup| AdamI do meM DolatA rahatA hai-naam-ruup| jinako hama bar3e-bar3e AdamI kahate haiM, ve bhI isa artha meM choTe hI choTe hote haiN| jinako sAmAnya janatA bar3e netA kahatI hai, mahAtmA kahatI hai, ve bhI sAdhAraNataH inhIM do meM baMdhe hote haiN| aura ina do se jo mukta ho jAe, vahI bhikssu| parasoM maiMne jayaprakAza nArAyaNa kA eka vaktavya pddh'aa| unhoMne baMbaI meM apane mitroM ko dhanyavAda dete hue kahA-janatA ko dhanyavAda dete hue kahA ki maiM janatA kA sadA-sadA ke lie anugRhIta rahUMgA, kyoMki mere deza kI janatA ne hI mere nAma aura yaza ko duniyA ke konoM-konoM taka phailA diyA hai| jayaprakAza nArAyaNa jaisA vicArazIla vyakti bhI nAma aura yaza.-usameM hI baMdhA raha jAtA hai! dhanyavAda bhI kisa bAta kA de rahe ho! isalie ki logoM ne mere nAma aura yaza ko duniyA ke konoM-konoM taka phailA diyA hai| kyA hogA isase? rAjanIti kI lar3AI aksara siddhAMtoM kI lar3AI nahIM hai| siddhAMta to sirpha Ar3a hote haiN| asalI lar3AI to ahaMkAroM kI lar3AI hai| gaharI lar3AI to vyaktitvoM kI lar3AI hai| yaha kucha kAMgresa aura janatA kI lar3AI koI siddhAMtoM kI lar3AI nahIM hai| yaha sirpha vyaktitvoM kI lar3AI hai| kauna pratiSThita hotA hai! kauna pada para baiThatA hai! aura isIlie duzmana to duzmana hote hI haiM rAjanIti meM, mitra bhI duzmana hote haiN| kyoMki jo pada para baiThA hai, usake AsapAsa jo mitra ikaTThe hote haiM, ve bhI koziza meM lage haiM ki kaba dhakkA de deM! aba jagajIvanarAma ko maukA mile, to morArajI ko dhakkA nahIM deMge? ki caraNasiMha ko maukA mile, to dhakkA nahIM deMge? inako dhakkA nahIM deMge, to apanI chAtI meM churA bhuka jAegA! ve jo pAsa khar3e haiM, ve bhI dhakkA dene ko khar3e haiN| ve dekha rahe haiM ki kaba jarA kamajorI kA kSaNa ho ki de do dhakkA! rAjanIti meM zatru to zatru hote hI haiM, mitra bhI zatru hote haiN| ___ jayaprakAza nArAyaNa ne morArajI ko pada para bitthaayaa| lekina abhI kucha dina pahale bhopAla meM kisI ne morArajI ko pUchA ki hamane sunA hai ki aba jayaprakAza nArAyaNa mahAtmA gAMdhI kI avasthA meM pahuMca gae haiM! Apa kyA kahate haiM? morArajI ekadama kahe: nahIM, koI mahAtmA gAMdhI kI avasthA meM kabhI nahIM pahuMca sktaa| ve advitIya puruSa the| aura phira jayaprakAza nArAyaNa ne aisA koI dAvA kiyA bhI nahIM hai| 20

Page #36
saMnyAsa kI maMgala-velA jarA isako sUkSma se dekhnaa| jarA Upara kI dhUla ko jhAr3akara dekhnaa| tuma bhItara bar3e aMgAre paaoge| ___ pahalI to bAta yaha ki morArajI ko mahAtmA gAMdhI advitIya the yA nahIM- isase koI prayojana nahIM hai| gAMdhI advitIya the, yaha bAta to isalie kahI jA rahI hai, tAki jayaprakAza nArAyaNa ko unakI jagaha para na rakhA jaae| aba vastutaH to morArajI cAheMge ki ve mahAtmA gAMdhI ho gae haiM--jayaprakAza kahAM bIca meM Ate haiM! cIjoM ko tuma sIdhe dekhoge, to kabhI nahIM samajha paaoge| morArajI mahAtmA gAMdhI haiM! mahAtmA gAMdhI kI saba jar3atAeM unameM haiN| aura eka jar3atA aura jyAdA hai-sva-mUtra kA piinaa| ve mahAtmA gAMdhI se bar3e mahAtmA haiM! phira kahate haiM ki jayaprakAza nArAyaNa ne isakA koI dAvA kiyA bhI nahIM hai| aba jarA majA dekhanAH agara jayaprakAza nArAyaNa dAvA na kareM, to jaba dAvA hI nahIM kiyA, to kaise ho sakate haiM! aura agara kala dAvA kareM, to isIlie phira mahAtmA gAMdhI nahIM ho sakate-ki kahIM dAvedAra mahAtmA gAMdhI he| dekhanA, tarka bar3A majedAra hotA hai! dAvA nahIM kiyA jayaprakAza nArAyaNa ne! jaise ki mahAtmA gAMdhI hone kA dAvA karake phira kisI adAlata se phaisalA lenA hogA ki hAM, ye mahAtmA gAMdhI ho gae! dAvA nahIM kiyA, isalie kaise isako mAnanA? aura agara dAvA kareM, to morArajI kaheMge ki dAvedAra kahIM mahAtmA gAMdhI hote haiN| mahAtmA gAMdhI to aise vinamra the! vinamratA! aura ye dAvedAra! lekina asalI bAta kucha aura hai| asalI bAta yaha hai ki morArajI nahIM cAheMge ki unase Upara koI AdamI pratiSThita ho| unase Upara kisI kA yaza ho| aura mahAtmA gAMdhI se kisako kyA lenA hai! maiMne sunA hai ki mahAtmA gAMdhI kI hatyA ke pahale morArajI ko patA cala gayA thaa| khabara unako dI gayI thii| kucha bhI unhoMne kiyA nhiiN| vallabha bhAI paTela ko bhI, kahate haiM, khabara mila gayI thii| lekina kucha kiyA nhiiN| . mahAtmA gAMdhI ke marane ke pahale vallabha bhAI paTela rASTrIya svayaMsevaka saMgha kI do sabhAoM meM gAMdhI kI AlocanA kie aura rASTrIya svayaMsevaka saMgha kI prazaMsA kie| aura jisa dina gAMdhI kI hatyA huI, usake ghaMTebhara pahale gAMdhI ne jo vallabha bhAI paTela se kahA thA, vaha vacana yAda karane jaisA hai| __ mahAtmA gAMdhI ne vallabha bhAI paTela ko kahA thA-ghaMTebhara pahale marane ke-ki saradAra! jaisA maiM tumheM jAnatA thA, aba tuma vaise nahIM rhe| tuma badala ge| tuma aba vahI nahIM ho, jisa vyakti ko maiM jAnatA thaa| pada para pahuMcakara tuma kucha ke kucha ho ge| ___ phira gAMdhI kI hatyA ho gyii| aura itane dina ho gae gAMdhI kI hatyA hue, morArajI ne eka bAra bhI isake pahale nahIM kahA ki isameM Ara.esa.esa. kA koI

Page #37
esa dhammo sanaMtano hAtha nahIM hai| lekina aba pada para pahuMcakara unhoMne kahanA zurU kara diyA ki Ara.esa.esa. kA isameM koI hAtha nahIM hai| ki goDase to Ara.esa.esa. kA sadasya hI nahIM rahA thA, jaba usane hatyA kii| yaha ho sakatA hai ki goDase sadasya na rahA ho hatyA karate vakta, sirpha isIlie tAki agara koI ar3acana ho, to jimmedArI Ara.esa.esa. para na aae| vaha sirpha itanA hI batAtI hai bAta ki vaha Ara.esa.esa. ko bacAne kI AkAMkSA rahI hogI bhItara-ki saMsthA badanAma na ho| agara maiM pakar3a bhI jAUM, to saMsthAM para koI lAMchana na lge| lekina bar3e maje kI bAta hai! gAMdhI ke bhakta mahAtmA gAMdhI kI samAdhi para phUla car3hAte haiM aura yahAM aba Ara.esa.esa. ko bar3hAvA de rahe haiM! kyoMki Ara.esa.esa. ne hI unako pratiSThita kiyA hai, unako pada para biThAyA hai| . isa duniyA meM sArI khoja pada kI hai, yaza kI hai, nAma kI hai| kisI ko aura kisI bAta se matalaba nahIM hai| sabako eka bAta se matalaba hai ki maiM kisI taraha siddha karake dikhA dUM ki maiM mahAna huuN| aura jo bhI vyakti siddha karake dikhAnA cAhatA hai ki mahAna hai, usake bhItara hInatA kI graMthi hai; inaphIriyAriTI kAMpleksa hai; aura kucha bhI nhiiN| buddha ne kahAH jisake bhItara se nAma-rUpa kI mamatA calI jAe; jise na to yaza kI AkAMkSA ho, na pada kI AkAMkSA ho| jisake bhItara sUkSma-sthUla donoM meM se kisI ke prati koI lagAva na raha jaae| aisA jo mamatA se mukta hai, vahI bhikSu hai| 'aura pada-pratiSThA, nAma-rUpa, sabake kho jAne para jo zoka na kre...|' kyoMki yaha bahuta AsAna hai : jaba tuma pada para hote ho, taba tuma kaha sakate ho ki mujhe pada ityAdi kI koI ciMtA nahIM hai| mujhe pada cAhie nhiiN| pada para hone vAle loga aksara aisI bAteM kahane lagate haiM ki hameM pada se kyA! pada meM kyA rakhA! ___ pada para jo pahuMca jAte haiM, ve aksara vinamratA dikhAne lagate haiN| tumane aksara dekhA hogA H choTe pada para loga jyAdA upadravI hote haiN| bar3e pada para loga kama upadravI ho jAte haiN| kyoMki aba pratiSThA ho hI gayI; aba yaha majA bhI le lo sAtha meM ki hama pratiSThA se bhI mukta haiN| hameM yaza kA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| __ tumane dekhA, pulisa vAlA jyAdA jhaMjhaTa khar3I karatA hai| iMspekTara thor3I km| pulisa kamiznara aura thor3I km| jitane bar3e pada para hotA hai AdamI, utanI kama jhaMjhaTa karatA hai| maiMne sunA hai : eka aMdhA bhikhArI rAha para baiThA hai| rAta hai| aura rAjA aura usake kucha sAthI rAha bhUla gae haiN| ve zikAra karane gae the| usa gAMva se gujara rahe haiN| koI aura to nahIM hai, vaha aMdhA baiThA hai jhAr3a ke nIce apanA ekatArA bajA rahA hai| aura aMdhe ke pAsa usakA eka ziSya baiThA hai| vaha usase ekatArA sIkhatA hai; vaha bhI 11

Page #38
saMnyAsa kI maMgala-velA bhikhArI hai| donoM bhikhArI haiN| rAjA AyA aura usane kahAH sUradAsajI! phalA-phalAM gAMva kA rAstA kahAM se jAegA? phira vajIra AyA aura usane kahA : aMdhe! phalA-phalAM gAMva kA rAstA kahAM se jAtA hai? aMdhe ne donoM ko rAstA batA diyaa| pIche se sipAhI AyA; usane eka rapaTa lagAyI aMdhe ko-ki ai buDDe! rAstA kidhara se jAtA hai? usane use bhI rAstA batA diyaa| jaba ve tInoM cale gae, to usa aMdhe ne apane ziSya se kahA ki pahalA bAdazAha thA; dUsarA vajIra thA; tIsarA sipaahii| vaha ziSya pUchane lagA : lekina Apa kaise pahacAne? Apa to aMdhe haiM! usane kahAH aMdhe hone se kyA hotA hai! jisane kahA sUradAsajI, vaha bar3e pada para honA caahie| use koI ciMtA nahIM hai apane ko dikhAne kii| vaha pratiSThita hI hai| lekina jo usake pIche AyA, usane kahA aMdhe! abhI use kucha pratiSThita honA hai| aura jo usake pIche AyA, vaha to bilakula gayA-bItA honA caahie| usane eka dhappa bhI maaraa| rAstA pUcha rahA hai aura eka dhappa bhI lagAyA! vaha bilakula gayI-bItI hAlata meM honA caahie| vaha sipAhI hogaa| __AdamI jaba bar3e padoM para pahuMca jAtA hai, taba to vaha yaha bhI majA le letA hai kahane kA ki pada meM kyA rakhA hai! __ isalie buddha kahate haiM : pahale to mamatA na ho| aura isakA pramANa kyA hogA? jaba ye cIjeM chUTa jAeM, to zoka na ho| tabhI asalI bAta patA clegii| dukha na ho| mamatA nahIM thI, to dukha ho hI nahIM sktaa| mamatA thI, to hI dukha ho sakatA hai| '...vahI bhikSu kahA jAtA hai|' brAhmaNa ne sunaa| caraNoM meM jhukA aura usane kahA ki mujhe svIkAra kara leN| mujhe bhI isa rAste para le cleN| mamatA meM rahakara maiMne dekha liyA; dukha ke atirikta kucha bhI nahIM paayaa| aba mujhe mamatA ke pAra le cleN| mamatA zabda pyArA hai; arthapUrNa hai| isakA matalaba hotA hai maiN-bhaav| mama+tA, mama yAnI maiM, cIjoM meM bahuta maiM-bhAva rkhnaa| yaha merA mkaan| yaha merI ptnii| yaha merI dukaan| yaha merA dhrm| yaha merI kitaab| yaha merA mNdir| yaha merA desh| yaha saba mamatA hai| jaba maiM-bhAva calA jaae...| makAna makAna hai, merA kyA! aura deza deza hai, merA kyA! kurAna kurAna hai, merA kyA! patnI strI hai, merA kyA! merA kucha bhI nahIM hai| jaba saba mere gira jAte haiM, to acAnaka tuma pAogeH eka cIja apane Apa gira jAtI hai, vaha hai maiN| maiM ko samhAlane ke lie meroM ke DaMDe lage hue haiM cAroM tarapha se| maiM Tika hI nahIM sakatA, binA mere ke| isalie jitanA tuma cIjoM ko kaha sakate ho merA, jitanI jyAdA cIjeM tumhAre pAsa haiM kahane ko merI, utanA tumhArA maiM bar3A hotA jAtA hai| aura jaba tumhAre pAsa koI merA kahane ko nahIM bacatA, to maiM ko khar3e rahane kI jagaha nahIM bctii| maiM 23

Page #39
esa dhammo sanaMtano tatkSaNa gira jAtA hai| tuma mere ko girAo, maiM apane se gira jAtA hai| aura usa maiM ke gira jAne kA naam-bhikssu| maiM kA gira jAnA yAnI zUnya ho jaanaa| vaha jo bhikSu ke hAtha meM bhikSApAtra hai, vaha agara hAtha meM hI ho, to bekAra hai| vaha usakI AtmA meM honA cAhie, tabhI sArthaka hai| . dvitIya dRzyaH bhagavAna ke agraNI ziSyoM meM se eka mahAkAtyAyana ke ziSya kuTikaNNa soNa sthavira kuraraghara se jetavana jA bhagavAna kA darzana kara jaba vApasa Ae, taba unakI mAM ne eka dina unake upadeza sunane ke lie jijJAsA kI aura nagara meM bherI bajavAkara sabake sAtha unake pAsa upadeza sunane gyii| jisa samaya vaha upadeza suna rahI thI, usI samaya coroM ke eka bar3e giroha ne usake ghara meM seMdha lagAkara sonA-cAMdI, hIre-javAharAta Adi DhonA zurU kara diyaa| eka dAsI ne coroM ko ghara meM praveza kiyA dekha upAsikA ko jAkara khaa| upAsikA haMsI aura bolI : jA, coroM kI jo icchA ho so le jAveM; tU upadeza sunane meM vighna na ddaal| coroM kA saradAra, jo ki dAsI ke pIche-pIche upAsikA kI pratikriyA dekhane AyA thA, yaha sunakara ThagA raha gayA, avAka raha gyaa| usane to khatare kI apekSA kI thii| __vaha upAsikA bar3I dhanI thii| usa nagara kI sabase dhanI vyakti thii| usake izAre para hajAroM loga coroM ko ghera lete| coroM kA bhAganA muzkila ho jaataa| coroM kA saradAra to Dara ke kAraNa hI pIche-pIche gayA thA ki aba dekheM, kyA hotA hai| yaha upAsikA kyA pratikriyA karatI hai! aura upAsikA ne kahAH dekha, jA; coroM kI jo icchA ho, so le jaaveN| tU upadeza sunane meM vighna na ddaal| svabhAvataH, coroM kA saradAra avAka raha gyaa| usane to khatare kI apekSA kI thii| lekina upAsikA ke ve thor3e se zabda usake jIvana ko badala ge| una thor3e se zabdoM se jaise cinagArI par3a gayI; jaise kisI ne use sote se jagA diyA ho| jaise eka sapanA TUTa gyaa| jaise pahalI bAra AMkha khulI aura sUraja ke darzana hue| vaha jAgA isa satya ke prati ki sonA-cAMdI, hIre-javAharAtoM se bhI jyAdA kucha mUlyavAna jarUra honA caahie| anyathA hama hIre-javAharAta Dho rahe haiM aura yaha upAsikA kahatI hai: jA, coroM ko jo le jAnA ho, le jAne de; upadeza meM vighna mata ddaal| jarUra yaha kucha pA rahI hai, jo hIre-javAharAtoM aura sonA-cAMdI se jyAdA mUlyavAna hai| yaha to itanA sIdhA gaNita hai| 24

Page #40
saMnyAsa kI maMgala-velA ___ usane lauTakara apane sAthiyoM ko bhI yaha bAta kahI--ki hama kUr3A-karkaTa Dho rahe haiN| sonA vahAM luTa rahA hai| kyoMki upAsikA ne kahA : jA, le jAne de unako jo le jAnA hai| tU upadeza meM vighna mata kr| vahAM kucha amRta barasa rahA hai mitro! hama bhI cleN| vahAM kucha mila rahA hai usa strI ko, jisakI hameM koI bhI khabara nahIM hai| koI bhItarI saMpadA barasatI hai| kucha luTa rahA hai vahAM aura hama kUr3A-karkaTa... / unheM bhI bAta jNcii| phira unhoMne curAyA huA sAmAna punaH pUrvavata rakhA aura sabhI dharma-sabhA meM Akara upadeza sunane baiTha ge| vahAM unhoMne amRta barasate dekhaa| vahAM unhoMne alaukika saMpadA dekhii| use phira unhoMne jI bharakara luuttaa| cora hI the| phira lUTane meM unhoMne koI kamI nahIM kii| koI dukAnadAra nahIM the ki lUTane meM ddrte| unhoMne dila bharakara luuttaa| unhoMne dila bharakara piiyaa| zAyada janmoM-janmoM se isI saMpadA kI talAza thI, isIlie cora bane ghUmate the| phira sabhA kI samApti para ve saba upAsikA ke pairoM para girakara kSamA maaNge| coroM ke saradAra ne upAsikA se kahAH Apa hamArI guru haiN| aba hameM apane beTe se pravrajyA dilvaaeN| upAsikA apane putra se prArthanA kara unheM dIkSita kraayii| ve cora ati AnaMdita the aura saMnyasta ho ekAMta meM vAsa karane lage; mauna rahane lage aura dhyAna meM DUbane lge| unhoMne zIghra hI dhyAna kI saMpadA paayii| __ bhagavAna ne ye sUtra inhIM bhUtapUrva aura abhUtapUrva coroM se kahe the| siJca bhikkhu ! imaM nAvaM sittA te lhumessti| chettvA rAgaJca dosaJca tato nibbaannmehisi|| 'he bhikSu, isa nAva ko ulIco; ulIcane para yaha tumhAre lie halakI ho jaaegii| rAga aura dveSa ko chinna kara phira tuma nirvANa ko prApta kara loge|' paJca chindaM paJca jahe paJca cuttari bhaavye| paJca saMgAtigo bhikkhu oghatiNNoti vuccati / / 'jo pAMca ko kATa de, pAMca ko chor3e, pAMca kI bhAvanA kare aura pAMca ke saMga kA atikramaNa kara jAe, usI ko bAr3ha ko pAra kara gayA bhikSu kahate haiN|' natthi jhAnaM apaJcassa paJjA natthi ajhaayto| yamhi jhAnaJca paJjA ca sa ve nibbaannsntike|| 'prajJAhIna manuSya ko dhyAna nahIM hotA; dhyAna na karane vAle ko prajJA nahIM hotii| 25

Page #41
esa dhammo sanaMtano jisameM dhyAna aura prajJA haiM, vahI nirvANa ke samIpa hai|' pahale ghaTanA ko smjheN| bhagavAna ke agraNI ziSyoM meM se eka mahAkAtyAyana ke ziSya kuTikaNNa soNa kuraraghara se jetavana jA bhagavAna kA darzana karake jaba vApasa Ae, taba unakI mAM ne eka dina unake upadeza sunane ke lie jijJAsA kI aura nagara meM bherI bajavAkara sabake sAtha unake pAsa upadeza sunane gyii| aise the ve dina! buddha kI to mahimA thI hii| buddha ke darzana karake bhI koI agara lauTatA thA, to vaha bhI mahimAvAna ho jAtA thaa| aise hI jaise koI phUloM se bhare bagIce se gujare, to usake vastroM meM phUloM kI gaMdha A jAtI hai| aise hI koI buddha ke pAsa se Ae, to usameM thor3I sI to gaMdha buddha kI samA hI jaatii| to yaha kuTikaNNa soNa apane gAMva se buddha ke darzana karane ko ge| vahAM se jaba lauTe vApasa, to unakI mAM ne kahAH tuma dhanyabhAgI ho| tuma buddha ke ziSya mahAkAtyAyana ke ziSya ho| tuma mahAdhanyabhAgI ho; tuma buddha ke darzana karake lautte| hama itane dhanyabhAgI nhiiN| calo, hameM phUla na mile, to phUla kI pAkhur3I mile| tuma jo lekara Ae ho, hamase kho| sUraja ke darzana zAyada hameM na hoM, tuma jo thor3I sI jyoti lAe ho, usa jyoti ke darzana hameM kraao| to usane prArthanA kI ki tumane jo sunA ho vahAM, vaha doharAo; hamase kho| __ aura dUsarI bAtaH vaha akelI sunane nahIM gyii| usane sAre gAMva meM bherI phiravA dI aura kahA ki kuTikaNNa buddha ke pAsa hokara Ae haiM, thor3I sI buddhatva kI saMpadA lekara Ae haiN| ve bAMTeMge; saba aaeN| aise the ve dina! kyoMki jaba parama dhana luTatA ho, baMTatA ho, to akele-akele nahIM, bherI bajAkara, sabako nimaMtrita krke| isa jagata kI jo saMpadA hai, usameM dUsaroM ko nimaMtrita nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| kyoMki ve bAMTa leMge, to tumhAre hAtha kama pdd'egii| usa jagata kI jo saMpadA hai, agara tumane akele hI usako apane pAsa rakhanA cAhA, to mara jAegI; murdA ho jAegI; sar3a jaaegii| tumheM milegI hI nhiiN| usa jagata kI saMpadA use hI milatI hai, jo milane para bAMTatA hai| jo milane para bAMTatA calA jAtA hai| jo jitanA bAMTatA hai, utanI saMpadA bar3hatI hai| __ isa jagata kI saMpadA bAMTane se ghaTatI hai| usa jagata kI saMpadA bAMTane se bar3hatI hai| isa sUtra ko khayAla rkhnaa| to bherI bajavA dii| sAre gAMva ko lekara upadeza sunane gyii| svabhAvataH, sArA gAMva upadeza sunane gyaa| coroM kI bana aayii| gAMva meM koI thA hI nhiiN| sArA gAMva upadeza sunane gAMva ke bAhara ikaTThA huA thaa| coroM ne socA: yaha avasara cUka jAne jaisA nahIM hai| ve upAsikA ke ghara meM pahuMca gae bar3A giroha lekr| ThIka saMkhyA bauddha-graMthoM meM hai--eka hajAra caaliis| kyoMki upAsikA mahAdhanI thii| usake pAsa 26

Page #42
saMnyAsa kI maMgala-velA itanA dhana thA ki Dhote-Dhote dina laga jAte, to hI ve le jA sakate the| ___to eka hajAra cora ikaTThe usake ghara para hamalA bola die| saba tarapha se dIvAleM tor3akara ve aMdara ghusa ge| sirpha eka dAsI ghara meM chUTI thii| usane itanA bar3A giroha dekhA, to bhaagii| ve cora sonA-cAMdI, hIre-javAharAta Dho-Dhokara bAhara le jAne lge| dAsI ne jAkara upAsikA ko khaa| ___dAsI ghabar3AyI hogii| pasInA-pasInA ho rahI hogii| saba luTA jAtA hai| lekina upAsikA haMsI aura bolI : jA; coroM kI jo icchA ho, so le jAveM; tU upadeza sunane meM vighna na ddaal| isa deza ne eka aisI saMpadA bhI jAnI hai, jisake sAmane aura saba saMpadAeM phIkI ho jAtI haiN| isa deza ko aise hIroM kA patA hai, jinake sAmane tumhAre hIre kaMkar3a-patthara haiN| isa deza ne dhyAna kA dhana jaanaa| aura jisane dhyAna jAna liyA, usake lie phira aura koI dhana nahIM hai| sirpha dhyAna hI dhana hai| isa deza ne samAdhi jaanii| aura jisane samAdhi jAnI, vaha samrATa huA; use asalI sAmrAjya milaa| tuma samrATa bhI ho jAo saMsAra meM, to bhikhArI hI rhoge| aura tuma bhItara ke jagata meM bhikhArI bhI ho jAo, to samrATa ho jaaoge| aisA adabhuta niyama hai| usa kSaNa upAsikA rasa-vimugdha thii| usakA beTA lauTA thA buddha ke pAsa hokr| buddha kI thor3I suvAsa lAyA thaa| buddha kA thor3A raMga lAyA thA; buddha kA thor3A DhaMga lAyA thaa| vaha jo kaha rahA thA, usameM buddha ke vacanoM kI bhanaka thii| vaha lavalIna hokara sunatI thii| vaha pUrI DUbI thii| vaha kisI aura loka kI tarapha AMkha khole baiThI thii| use kisI virATa satya ke darzana ho rahe the| use eka-eka zabda hRdaya meM jA rahA thA aura rUpAMtarita kara rahA thaa| usake bhItara bar3I rAsAyanika prakriyA ho rahI thii| vaha deha se AtmA kI tarapha mur3a rahI thii| vaha bAhara se bhItara kI tarapha mur3a rahI thii| usane kahA : jA; coroM kI jo icchA ho, so le jaaveN| tU upadeza sunane meM vighna na ddaal| aisA to koI tabhI kaha sakatA hai, jaba virATa milane lge| ' aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM: kSudra ko chor3anA mata; virATa ko pahale pAne meM lago, kSudra apane se chUTa jaaegaa| tumase maiM nahIM kahatA ki tuma ghara-dvAra chodd'o| maiM tumase maMdira talAzane ko kahatA huuN| maiM tumase nahIM kahatA ki tuma dhana-daulata chodd'o| maiM tumase dhyAna khojane ko kahatA huuN| jisako dhyAna mila jAegA, dhana-daulata chUTa hI gyii| chUTI na chUTI-arthahIna hai baat| usakA koI mUlya hI na rhaa| ____ Amataura se tumase ulaTI bAta kahI jAtI hai| tumase kahA gayA hai ki tuma pahale saMsAra chor3o, taba tuma paramAtmA ko pA skoge| maiM tumase kahanA cAhatA hUM : tuma saMsAra chor3oge; tuma aura dukhI ho jAoge, jitane tuma dukhI abhI ho| paramAtmA nahIM milegaa| lekina agara tuma paramAtmA ko pA lo, to saMsAra chUTa jaaegaa| aMdhere se mata lar3o, dIe ko jlaao| aMdhere se lar3oge, dIyA nahIM jlegaa| aMdhere 27

Page #43
esa dhammo sanaMtano se lar3oge - hAroge, thakoge, bar3e parezAna ho jAoge / aise hI to tumhAre sau meM se ninyAnabe mahAtmAoM kI dazA hai| aura parezAna ho gae ! tumase jyAdA parezAna haiN| tumheM yaha bAta dikhAyI nahIM par3atI -- ki kabhI - kabhI sAdhAraNa gRhastha ke cehare para to kucha AnaMda kA bhAva bhI dikhAyI par3atA hai, tumhAre tathAkathita sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM ke cehare para to AnaMda kA bhAva bilakula kho gayA hai| ekadama jar3atA hai| ekadama gaharI udaasii| saba jaise marusthala ho gyaa| kyA kAraNa hai ? bAteM to karate haiM ki saba chor3a dene se AnaMda milegaa| milA kahAM hai ? tumane kisI jaina muni ko nAcate dekhA hai ? prasanna dekhA hai ? AnaMdita dekhA hai ? chor3akara milA kyA hai ? chor3ane se milane kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| bAta ulaTI hai : mila jAe to chUTa . jAtA hai| dIyA jalAo aura aMdherA apane se naSTa ho jAtA hai| ' aisI hI ghaTanA usa upAsikA ko ghaTa rahI thii| vaha tallIna thii| use dhIre- dhIredhIre usa rasa kA svAda A rahA thaa| isa ghar3I meM yaha khabara AyI ki saba dhana luTA jA rahA hai| usane kahAH le jAne de unako saba | aba koI ciMtA kI bAta nhiiN| tU merI isa bhAvadazA meM vighna na DAla / coroM kA saradAra bhI pIche-pIche calA AyA thA upAsikA kI pratikriyA dekhne| vaha to sunakara avAka raha gyaa| vaha to ThiThaka gyaa| 1 aksara aisA ho jAtA hai ki pApI tumhAre tathAkathita puNyAtmAoM se jaldI rUpAMtarita ho jAte haiN| vAlmIki aura aMgulimAla ! aura aksara aisA ho jAtA hai ki aparAdhiyoM meM eka taraha kI saralatA hotI hai, jo tumhAre pratiSThita kahe jAne vAle logoM meM nahIM hotI / pratiSThita loga to cAlAka, cAlabAja, kapaTI, pAkhaMDI hote haiN| lekina jinako tuma aparAdhI kahate ho, unameM kapaTa nahIM hotA, cAlabAjI nahIM hotii| kapaTa aura cAlabAjI hI hotI, to ve pakar3e hI kyoM jAte ! pahalI bAta / jinameM kapaTa aura cAlabAjI hai, ve to pakar3e nahIM ge| ve to bar3e sthAnoM meM baiThe haiM; ve to dillI meM virAjamAna haiN| jo pakar3a jAte haiM, ve sIdhe-sAde loga haiM, isIlie pakar3a jAte haiN| duniyA meM choTe aparAdhI pakar3e jAte haiN| bar3e aparAdhI to pradhAnamaMtrI aura rASTrapati bana jAte haiN| duniyA meM choTe aparAdhI jelakhAnoM meM mileMge; bar3e aparAdhiyoM ke nAma para itihAsa likhe jAte haiM ! nepoliyana, aura sikaMdara, aura caMgeja, aura nAdira, aura sTailina, aura hiTalara, aura mAo- saba hatyAre haiN| lekina unake nAma para itihAsa likhe jAte haiN| unakI guNa-gAthAeM gAyI jAtI haiN| choTe-moTe aparAdhI jeloM meM sar3ate haiN| bar3e aparAdhI itihAsa ke nirmAtA ho jAte haiM / tumhArA sArA itihAsa bar3e aparAdhiyoM kI kathAoM kA itihAsa hai, aura kucha bhI nahIM / asalI itihAsa nahIM hai| asalI itihAsa likhA nahIM gyaa| asalI itihAsa 28

Page #44
saMnyAsa kI maMgala-velA likhA jA sake, aisI abhI manuSya kI cittadazA nahIM hai| ___ agara asalI itihAsa likhA jA sake, to buddha hoMge usa itihAsa meM, mahAvIra hoMge, kabIra hoMge, nAnaka hoMge, dAdU hoMge; mIrA hogI, sahajo hogii| krAisTa, jarathustra, lAotsU aura cyAMgatsU-aise loga hoNge| rijhAI, nAropA, tilopA-aise loga hoNge| phrAMsisa, ikahArTa, theresA-aise loga hoNge| mohammada, rAbiyA, bAyajIda, maMsUra-aise loga hoNge| - lekina aise logoM kA to kucha patA nahIM cltaa| phuTa noTa bhI itihAsa meM unake lie nahIM likhe jaate| unakA nAma bhI logoM ko jJAta nahIM hai! isa pRthvI para anaMta saMta hue haiM, unakA nAma bhI logoM ko jJAta nahIM hai| aura ve hI asalI itihAsa haiN| ve hI asalI namaka haiM pRthvI ke| unake kAraNa hI manuSya meM thor3I garimA aura gaurava hai| __cora AyA; pradhAna thA coroM kaa| usane yaha bAta sunI; vaha bharosA na kara sakA! usane to sadA jAnA ki dhana sonA-cAMdI, hIre-javAharAta meM hai| to yahAM koI aura dhana baMTa rahA hai! hama isakA saba lUTe lie jA rahe haiM aura yaha kahatI hai, jA-haMsakara le jAne de coroM ko| kUr3A-karkaTa hai| yahAM tU vighna mata ddaal| mere dhyAna meM khalala khar3I na kr| mujhe cukA mt| eka zabda bhI cUka jAegA, to maiM pchtaauuNgii| vaha sArI saMpatti calI jAe, yaha eka zabda sunAyI par3a jAe, to bahuta hai| cora ThiThaka gyaa| mere dekhe, aparAdhI sadA hI sIdhe-sAde loga hote haiN| unameM eka taraha kI nirdoSatA hotI hai| eka taraha kA bAlapana hotA hai| vaha ThiThaka gyaa| to usane kahAH phira hama bhI kyoM na lUTeM isI dhana ko| to hama kaba taka vahI hIre-javAharAta lUTate raheM! jaba isako unakI ciMtA nahIM hai, to jarUra kucha mAmalA hai; kucha rAja hai| hama kucha galata khoja rahe haiN| vaha bhAgA gyaa| usane apane sAthiyoM ko bhI kahA ki maiM to jAtA hUM sunane; tuma Ate ho? kyoMki vahAM kucha baMTatA hai| mujhe samajha meM nahIM A rahA hai abhI ki kyA baMTa rahA hai| kucha sUkSma barasa rahA hogA vhaaN| abhI merI samajha nahIM hai ki sApha-sApha kyA ho rahA hai; lekina eka bAta pakkI hai ki kucha ho rahA hai| kyoMki hama yaha saba lie jA rahe haiM aura upAsikA kahatI hai : le jAne do| lekina mere dhyAna meM bAdhA mata ddaalo| yahAM maiM sunane baiThI huuN| dharma-zravaNa kara rahI huuN| isameM khalala nahIM caahie| to jarUra usake bhItara koI saMgIta baja rahA hai, jo bAhara se dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| aura bhItara koI rasadhAra baha rahI hai, jo bAhara se pakar3a meM nahIM aatii| hama bhI caleM; tuma bhI clo| hama kaba taka yaha kUr3A-karkaTa ikaTThA karate raheMge! to hameM aba taka ThIka dhana kA patA nahIM thaa| ___ zAyada cora bhI ThIka dhana kI talAza meM hI galata dhana ko ikaTThA karatA rahatA hai| yahI merA kahanA hai| isa duniyA meM sabhI loga asalI dhana ko hI khojane meM lage haiM,

Page #45
esa dhammo sanaMtano lekina kucha loga galata cIjoM ko asalI dhana samajha rahe haiM to unhIM ko pakar3ate haiN| jisa dina unako patA cala jAegA ki yaha asalI dhana nahIM hai, usI dina unake jIvana meM rUpAMtaraNa, krAMti, nae kA AvirbhAva ho jaaegaa| usa dina una coroM ke jIvana meM huaa| ___ unhoMne saba, jo le gae the bAhara, jaldI se bhItara pUrvavata rakha diyaa| bhAge dharma-sabhA kI or| sunaa| pahalI bAra sunaa| kabhI dharma-sabhA meM gae hI nahIM the| dharma-sabhA meM jAne kI phursata kaise milatI! jaba loga dharma-sabhA meM jAte, taba ve corI krte| to dharma-sabhA meM kabhI gae nahIM the| pahalI bAra ye amRta-vacana sune| khayAla rakhanA, agara paMDita hote, zAstroM ke jAnakAra hote, to zAyada kucha patA na cltaa| tumase maiM phira kahatA hUM : pApI pahuMca jAte haiM aura paMDita cUka jAte haiN| kyoMki pApI suna sakate haiN| unake pAsa bojha nahIM hai jJAna kaa| unake pAsa zabdoM kI bhIr3a nahIM hai| unake pAsa siddhAMtoM kA jAla nahIM hai| pApI isa bAta ko jAnatA hai ki maiM ajJAnI hUM, isa kAraNa suna sakatA hai| paMDita socatA hai : maiM jJAnI huuN| maiM jAnatA hI hUM, isalie kyA nayA hogA yahAM! kyA nayA mujhe batAyA jA sakatA hai? maiMne veda pddh'e| maiMne upaniSada pddh'e| gItA mujhe kaMThastha hai| yahAM mujhe kyA nayA batAyA jA sakatA hai? isalie paMDita cUka jAtA hai| . dhanyabhAgI the ki ve loga paMDita nahIM the aura cora the| jAkara baiTha ge| avAka hokara sunA hogaa| pahale sunA nahIM thaa| kucha pUrva-jJAna nahIM thA, jisake kAraNa mana khalala ddaale| ___ unhoMne vahAM amRta barasate dekhaa| vahAM unhoMne alaukika saMpadA baMTate dekhii| unhoMne jI bharakara use luuttaa| cora the! zAyada isI ko lUTane kI sadA koziza karate rahe the| bahuta bAra lUTI thI saMpatti, lekina milI nahIM thii| isalie corI jArI rahI thii| Aja pahalI daphe saMpatti ke darzana hue| phira sabhA kI samApti para ve saba upAsikA ke pairoM para gira pdd'e| kSamA maaNgii| dhanyavAda diyaa| aura coroM ke saradAra ne upAsikA se kahA H Apa hamArI guru haiN| Apake ve thor3e se zabda-ki jA; coroM ko le jAne de jo le jAnA ho| ApakI vaha haMsI, aura ApakA vaha nirmala bhAva, aura ApakI vaha nirvAsanA kI dazA, aura ApakA yaha kahanA ki mere dharma-zravaNa meM bAdhA na DAla-hamAre jIvana ko badala gyii| Apa hamArI guru haiN| aba hameM apane beTe se pravrajyA dilaaeN| hama sIdhe na mAMgeMge sNnyaas| hama Apake dvArA maaNgeNge| Apa hamArI guru haiN| ___ upAsikA apane putra se prArthanA kara unheM dIkSita kraayii| ve cora ati AnaMdita the| unake jIvana meM itanA bar3A rUpAMtaraNa huA--AnaMda kI bAta thii| jaise koI aMdhere garta se ekadama AkAza meM uTha jaae| jaise koI aMdhere khAI-khaDDoM se ekadama sUrya se maMDita zikhara para baiTha jaae| jaise koI jamIna para sarakatA-sarakatA acAnaka 30

Page #46
saMnyAsa kI maMgala-velA paMkha pA jAe aura AkAza meM udd'e| unake AnaMda kI koI sImA nahIM thii| kyoMki koI corI karatA rahe-kitanI hI corI kare, aura kitanA hI kuzala ho, aura kitanA hI saphala ho, aura kitanA hI dhana ikaTThA kare - corI kATatI hai bhItara / corI daMza detI hai| kucha maiM burA kara rahA hUM, yaha pIr3A to ghanI hotI hai| patthara kI taraha chAtI para baiThI rahatI hai| cora jAnatA hai-- cora nahIM jAnegA, to kauna jAnegA -- ki kucha galata maiM kara rahA huuN| karatA hai; karatA calA jAtA hai / jitanA karatA hai, utanA hI galata kA bojha bhI bar3hatA jAtA hai| Aja saba bojha utara gyaa| saMnyasta hue ve ; dIkSita hue ve / ve ati AnaMdita the / ve pravrajita ho ekAMta meM vAsa karane lage, mauna rahane lage; dhyAna meM DUbane lage / saMsAra unhoMne pUrI taraha dekha liyA thA, saba taraha dekha liyA thA / burA karake, bhalA karake, saba dekha liyA thA / aba karane ko kucha bacA nahIM thaa| aba ve na karane meM utarane lge| ekAMta kA artha hai na-karanA / mauna kA artha hai na karanA / dhyAna kA artha hai na krnaa| aba ve zAMta zUnya meM DUbane lage / 1 unhoMne zIghra hI dhyAna kI zAzvata saMpadA pAyI / bauddha kathA to aisA kahatI hai ki buddha ko AkAza se ur3akara jAnA pdd'aa| maiMne chor3a diyA usa bAta ko / tumheM bharosA na aaaigaa| nAhaka tumheM zaMkA ke lie kyoM kAraNa dene| lekina kahAnI mIThI hai| isalie ekadama chor3a bhI nahIM sakatA; yAda dilAUMgA hI / kahAnI to yahI hai ki una coroM ne jaMgala meM baiThakara... / unhoMne buddha ko dekhA hI nhiiN| unhoMne to upAsikA ko guru mAna liyA / upAsikA ke mAdhyama se usake beTe soNa se dIkSita ho ge| unhoMne buddha ko dekhA nahIM hai| lekina unakI pragAr3ha dhyAna kI dazA - buddha ko jAnA par3A ho AkAza mArga se to kucha Azcarya nahIM / karoge kyA, jAnA hI par3egA / - maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki AkAza mArga se gae hI hoNge| magara jo maiM kaha rahA hUM, vaha yaha ki buddha ko jAnA hI par3egA / itane dhyAna kI gaharAI aura aise sAdhAraNajanoM meM, aise pApiyoM meM ! buddha khiMce cale Ae hoNge| AnA hI par3A hogaa| AkAza mArga se Ane kI kathA itanA hI batAtI hai ki buddha ko ur3akara AnA pdd'aa| itanI jaldI AnA par3A ki zAyada paidala calakara Ane meM dera lagegI, utanI dera nahIM kI jA sakatI / aura ye cora - isalie kahatA hUM inako, bhUtapUrva aura abhUtapUrva -- ye cora aisI mahAna gaharAI meM utarane lage ki buddha ko lagA ki aura thor3I dera ho gayI, to lAMchana hogaa| isalie jAnA par3A hogaa| - unhoMne jAkara ye sUtra ina coroM se kahe the / - siJca bhikkhu! imaM nAvaM sittA te lahumessati / 31

Page #47
esa dhammo sanaMtano 'he bhikSu! isa nAva ko ulIco; ulIcane para yaha tumhAre lie halakI ho jaaegii|' kisa nAva kI bAta kara rahe haiM? yaha jo mana kI nAva hai, isako uliico| isameM kucha na raha jaae| isameM kAmanA na ho, vAsanA na ho, mahatvAkAMkSA na ho| isameM khoja na ho, isameM mAMga na ho, isameM prArthanA na ho| isameM vicAra na hoM, isameM bhAva na hoN| isameM kucha bhI na bce| ulIco bhikssuo| siJca bhikkhu! isa nAva se saba ulIca do| isa nAva ko bilakula khAlI kara lo, zUnya kara lo| yaha tumhAre lie halakI ho jaaegii| 'rAga aura dveSa ko chinna kara phira tuma nirvANa ko prApta ho jaaoge|' yaha nAva halakI ho jAe, itanI halakI ki isameM koI vajana na raha jAe, to isI kSaNa nirvANa upalabdha ho jAtA hai| zUnya mana kA hI dUsarA nAma hai-nirvaann| jahAM mana zUnya hai, vahAM saba pUrNa hai| jahAM mana bharA hai, vahAM saba adhUrA hai| ___ 'jo pAMca ko kATa de bhikSuo! pAMca ko chor3a de bhikSuo! pAMca kI bhAvanA kare bhikSuo! aura pAMca ke saMga kA atikramaNa kara jAe bhikSuo! usI ko bAr3ha ko pAra kara gayA bhikSu kahate haiN| vahI usa pAra calA gyaa|' ye pAMca kyA haiM? jo pAMca ko kATa de bhikSuo-paJca chinde| pAMca cIjeM buddha ne kATane yogya kahI haiM: satkAya dRSTi--ki maiM zarIra haM: vicikitsA, saMdeha, zraddhA kA abhAva; zIlavrata parAmarza-dUsaroM ko salAha denA zIla aura vrata kI aura svayaM anugamana na karanA; kAma-rAga aura vyApAda-sadA kAmanA se bhare rahanA, yaha pA lUM, vaha pA luuN| aisA ho jAUM, vaisA ho jaauuN| vyApAda-aura sadA vyasta; kabhI kSaNabhara ko virAma nhiiN| ye pAMca cIjeM cheda dene jaisI haiN| inako chedya-paMcaka khaa| phira pAMca ko chor3a de jo-hey-pNck| rUpa-rAga, arUpa-rAga, mAna, auddhatya aura avidyaa| rUpa kA aakrssnn| pAnI para uThe babUle jaisA hai ruup| subaha phUla khilA, sAMjha gyaa| abhI koI suMdara thA, yuvA thA, abhI bUr3hA ho gyaa| arUpa rAgaH aura aisA na ho ki rUpa se rAga chUTe, sauMdarya se rAga chuTe, to tuma asauMdarya se rAga ko bAMdha lo; kurUpa kA rAga karane lgo| vaha bhI bhUla ho gyii| aise loga bhI haiM, jo rUpa se rAga chor3a deMge, to arUpa ke rAga meM par3a jaaeNge| vaha bhI chUTa jAnA caahie| ___maan-ahNkaar| auddhatya-jidda, haTha, aura avidyaa| avidyA kA artha hai, svayaM ko na jaannaa| ina pAMca ko hey-pNck| aura phira pAMca ko kahA hai-bhaavnaa| inakI bhAvanA krnii| bhaavy-pNck|

Page #48
saMnyAsa kI maMgala-velA zraddhA, vIrya, smRti, samAdhi aura prjnyaa| zraddhA : eka sarala bharosA-astitva para, svayaM para, jIvana pr| vIrya : uurjaa| maMda-maMda nahIM jInA caahie| aisA jInA cAhie, jaise mazAla donoM tarapha se jalatI ho| uurjaa-viiry| smRtiH hozapUrvaka jInA caahie| eka-eka bAta ko smaraNapUrvaka karanA caahie| samAdhiH samAdhAna citta kI dshaa| jahAM koI samasyA na rahI, koI prazna na rahe; uttara kI koI talAza na rhii| jahAM saba vicAroM kI taraMgeM zAMta ho gyiiN| jahAM mana na rhaa| manana na rahA, to mana na rhaa-smaadhi| ____ aura prajJA H aura jahAM samAdhi ghaTatI hai, vahIM tumhAre bhItara aMtaHprajJA kA dIyA jalatA hai| ye pAMca bhAvane yogya haiN| aura ullNghy-pNck| aura pAMca kA atikramaNa kara jAnA hai : rAga, dveSa, moha, mAna, mithyaa-dRsstti| ____ 'prajJAhIna manuSya ko dhyAna nahIM hotA hai, dhyAna na karane vAle ko prajJA nahIM hotI hai| jisameM dhyAna aura prajJA haiM, vahI nirvANa ke samIpa hai|' ye do zabda bar3e bahumUlya haiM-dhyAna aura prjnyaa| aisA samajho ki dIyA jlaayaa| to dIe kA jalanA to dhyAna hai| aura phira jo rozanI dIe kI cAroM tarapha phailatI hai, vaha prjnyaa| ye saMyukta haiN| isalie buddha kahate haiM * natthi jhAnaM apnyss...| 'prajJAhIna manuSya ko dhyAna nahIM hotaa...|' kyoMki aisI tumane koI jyoti dekhI, jisameM prabhA na ho? binA prabhA ke jyoti kaise hogI! prabhAhIna jyoti nahIM hotii| jahAM dIyA jalegA, vahAM rozanI bhI hogii| aisA nahIM ho sakatA ki dIyA jale aura rozanI na ho| isase ulaTA bhI nahIM ho sakatA ki rozanI ho aura dIyA na jle| isalie buddha kahate haiM natthi jhAnaM apaJcassa pacA natthi ajhaayto| 'prajJAhIna manuSya ko dhyAna nahIM aura dhyAna na karane vAle ko prajJA nhiiN|' dhyAna aura prajJA aise hI jur3e haiM, jaise muragI aura aNddaa| binA muragI ke aMDA nahIM; binA aMDe ke muragI nhiiN| isalie buddha kahate haiM ki tuma yaha mata pUcho ki pahale 33

Page #49
esa dhammo sanaMtano kyA, pIche kyaa| ve donoM sAtha-sAtha haiN| saMyukta haiN| yugapata ghaTate haiN| 'jisameM dhyAna aura prajJA haiM, vahI nirvANa ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| ' nirvANa yAnI usakA aMdherA miTa jAtA hai| usake jIvana meM phira rozanI hI rozanI ho jAtI hai| ina bhikSuoM ko, jo kabhI cora the, buddha ne ye abhUtapUrva vacana khe| ve karIba pahuMca rahe the; AkhirI kSaNa A rahA thA / nAva ko jarA aura ulIcanA thaa| kucha thor3I sI cIjeM chedanI thIM; kucha thor3I sI cIjeM chor3anI thIM; kucha thor3I sI cIjeM atikramaNa karanI thIM; kucha thor3I sI cIjeM bhAvanA karanI thiiN| usa AkhirI ghar3I meM buddha ke sahAre kI jarUrata thI / sadaguru ke sahAre kI jarUrata do jagaha sarvAdhika hai : pahalI ghar3I meM aura aMtima ghar3I meM / madhya kA mArga itanA kaThina nahIM hai| pahalI ghar3I kaThina; aMtima ghar3I kaThina / aura ye donoM ghaTanAeM donoM ke saMbaMdha meM haiN| pahalI, pahalI ghar3I ke saMbaMdha meM / brAhmaNa bhojana karane baiThA hai| usake bhItara nizcaya kA udaya ho rahA hai; aura buddha kA jAnA - vaha pahalI ghar3I thii| vahAM pahalA dhakkA caahie| eka daphA AdamI cala par3e, to calatA jAtA hai| aura yaha dUsarI ghaTanA AkhirI ghar3I kI / ve cora dhyAna meM gahare utarate-utarate samAdhi ke karIba pahuMca rahe the; AkhirI ghar3I karIba A rahI thI / unako AkhirI dhakkA cAhie, tAki ve mahAzUnya meM, nirvANa meM vilIna ho jaaeN| 1 ina para manana krnaa| ye sUtra tumhAre jIvana meM bhI aisI hI krAMti lA sakate haiN| Aja itanA hI / 34

Page #50

Page #51
____ ca na .11114 jIne kI kalA

Page #52
jIne kI kalA pahalA praznaH . AtmA aura paramAtmA ko asvIkAra karane vAle gautama buddha dharma-gaMgA ko pRthvI para utAra lAne vAle virale bhagIrathoM meM gine ge| aura Apane apane dhammapada-pravacana ko nAma diyA-esa dhammo snNtno| dhammapada-pravacana ke isa samApana-parva meM hameM saMkSepa meM eka bAra phira isa dharma ko samajhAne kI anukaMpA kreN| AtmA aura paramAtmA ko mAnanA-vastutaH kisI bhI cIja ko mAnanA-kamajorI aura ajJAna kA lakSaNa hai| mAnanA hI ajJAna kA lakSaNa hai| jAnane vAlA mAnatA nhiiN| jAnatA hai, mAnane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| mAnane vAlA jAnatA nhiiN| jAnatA nahIM, isIlie mAnatA hai| __ mAnane aura jAnane ke pharka ko khUba gahare se samajha lenaa| mAnane se jAnane kI bhrAMti paidA ho jAtI hai| vaha sastA upAya hai| vaha jhUThI davA hai|| ___ mAna liyA--Izvara hai| isa mAnane meM bar3I tarakIba hai mana kii| aba jAnane kI koI jarUrata na rhii| mAnane se, jAnane kA bhrama khar3A kara liyaa| mAnate rahe varSoM taka, 37

Page #53
esa dhammo sanaMtano doharAte rahe ki Izvara hai, doharAte rahe ki Izvara hai-- maMdira aura masjida meM, aura giraje aura gurudvAre meM - to dhIre-dhIre bhUla hI jAoge ki mujhe patA nahIM hai| bAra-bAra doharAne se aisI pratIti hone lagegI ki hAM, Izvara hai / magara yaha tumhArI punarukti hai / yaha tumhArA hI manobhAva hai, jo saghana ho gyaa| yaha Atma-sammohana hai| yaha ATo - hipnosisa hai / yaha kevala saMskAra mAtra hai| tuma kahIM pahuMce nhiiN| tuma badale nahIM / tumhAre jIvana meM koI krAMti nahIM huI / tuma vaise ke vaise ho| sirpha tumane eka AvaraNa or3ha liyaa| tumane rAma-nAma cadariyA or3ha lI / bhItara tuma ThIka vaise ho, jaise pahale the| tumane vizvAsa kA vastra or3ha liyaa| kisako dhokhA de rahe ho? aura tumane mUlataH apane ko eka bhrAMti aura jhUTha ke sAtha bAMdha liyaa| jisa dina pahalI bAra tumane mAnA ki Izvara hai - vaha jhUTha thA, kyoMki tumane binA jAne mAnA thaa| tumane beImAnI kI hadda kara dI ! tuma saMsAra meM dhokhA-dhar3I karate the - tthiik| tuma bAjAra-dukAna para dhokhA-dhar3I karate the-- ThIka | tuma maMdira meM bhI apanA jhUTha le Ae ! tuma to na badale maMdira meM Akara tumane maMdira kA hI rUpa badala diyA ! maMdira bhI vikRta huA, bhraSTa huA tumhAre saath| tuma to natara sake nAva ko lekara; nAva ko DubA baiThe ! Apa DubaMte pAMDe, le DUbe jajamAna ! aura jaba pahale dina hI bAta jhUTha thI, to doharAte - doharAte aMtima dina kaise saca ho jAegI ? jhUTha doharAne se saca hotA hai? lAkha doharAo, jhUTha jhUTha hai| lekina jhUTha doharAne se pratIta hotA hai ki saca ho gayA / aDolpha hiTalara ne yahI apanI AtmakathA mena kaimpha meM likhA hai ki jhUTha ko doharAte jAo, doharAte-doharAte eka dina saca ho jAtA hai| suno hI mata kisI kI; doharAte jaao| bAra-bAra sunane se logoM ko bharosA Ane lagatA hai ki saca hI hogA - jaba itanI jagaha doharAyA jA rahA hai; itane loga doharA rahe haiM; itane maMdira-masjida, itane paMDita-purohita, itane maulavI doharA rahe haiM eka hI bAta / mAM-bApa, skUla, samAja, saMskRti -- saba doharA rahe haiM : Izvara hai / isa doharAne vAloM kI jamAta meM tumane bhI doharAnA zurU kara diyaa| aura dhIre-dhIre lagegA ki saca ho gayA hai| lekina jhUTha kabhI saca nahIM hotA / doharAne se kaise koI bAta saca ho sakatI hai ! tuma lAkha doharAte raho ki yaha patthara gulAba kA phUla hai / patthara patthara hai, gulAba kA phUla nahIM hogaa| lekina yaha ho sakatA hai ki bahuta bAra doharAne se tumheM gulAba kA phUla dikhAyI par3ane lge| vaha jhUThA gulAba kA phUla hogaa| vaha sapanA hai, jo tumane patthara para Aropita kara liyaa| kucha dina mata doharAo, phira patthara patthara ho jaaegaa| patthara kabhI kucha aura huA 38

Page #54
jIne kI kalA hI na thA; patthara patthara hI thaa| sirpha doharAne se tuma bhrAMti meM par3e the| saba cIjeM tumane jhUTha kara DAlI haiN| tumane dharma bhI jhUTha kara DAlA hai| isalie buddha kahate haiM: na to Izvara ko mAnane kI jarUrata hai; na AtmA ko mAnane kI jarUrata hai| mAnane kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| mAnane kI jar3a kATane ke lie unhoMne kahA, Izvara nahIM hai, AtmA nahIM hai| aisA nahIM ki Izvara nahIM hai| aisA nahIM ki AtmA nahIM hai| aisA to buddha kaise kaheMge! buddha jAnate haiN| ___ lekina tumhArI bhrAMtiyAM bahuta ho cukI aura unakI jar3a kATanI jarUrI hai| aura eka hI taraha se jar3a kaTa sakatI hai ki buddha jaisA puruSa kaha de ki nahIM koI Izvara hai; aura nahIM koI AtmA hai; tAki tuma jhakajhore jAo; tAki tumhArI bhrAMti ke bAhara tuma Ao; tAki tumane jo jhUTha nirmita kara lie haiM, aura jhUThoM ke AdhAroM para jo bhavana khar3e kara lie haiM, ve gira jaaeN| tumhAre tAza ke pattoM se bane ghara ko phUMka mArI buddha ne| tumhArI kAgaja kI nAvoM ko DubA diyA tumhAre sAmane; berahamI se DubA diyaa| isalie to yaha deza buddha ko mApha nahIM kara paayaa| isa deza ne buddha ko isa deza se hI ukhAr3a pheNkaa| jo tumhAre tAza ke mahaloM ko girAegA, usase tuma nArAja ho hI jaaoge| jo tumhAre sapanoM ko tor3egA aura tumheM nIMda se uThAegA, usake tuma duzmana ho hI jaaoge| aura jaisA athaka prayAsa buddha ne kiyA, kisI aura ne kabhI nahIM kiyaa| buddha kI coTa saMghAtaka hai| jo himmatavara the aura jinhoMne jhela lI apanI chAtI para, ve nae ho gae, unakA nayA janma ho gyaa| jo kamajora the, ve kruddha ho ge| jo kamajora the, unhoMne badalA liyaa| buddha ke sAmane to na le sake; lekina buddha ke jAne para badalA liyaa| jisa deza meM buddha jaisA vyakti paidA haA, usa deza meM bauddhoM kA nAma mAtra na bacA! yaha kaise huA hogA? jarUra isa deza ke mana meM bar3I pratikriyA huI hogI-ki hamArA bhagavAna jhUTha? hamArI AtmA jhUTha? hamAre zAstra jhUTha? hamAre veda jhUTha! hama jhUTha! saba jhUTha! sirpha yaha eka AdamI gautama buddha saca! aisA buddha ne kahA nahIM thA ki sirpha maiM sc| buddha ne itanA hI kahA thAH mAnyatA jhUTha; jAnanA sc| vizvAsa jhUTha; bodha sc| yahI buddhatva ke dharma kA sAra hai| bodha sc| jaago| jAgakara dekho| mAnakara mata dekho, kyoMki mAnakara dekhane se to tumhArI AMkha para cazmA ho jAtA hai--mAnane kA cazmA! tumane mAna liyA ki jagata lAla hai| aura mAnate cale ge| aura lAla ko hI dekhate cale gae; dekhane kI ceSTA karate rahe; samhAlate rhe| isI ko to loga sAdhanA kahate haiM-lAla ko dekhane kI ceSTA! phira eka dina tumheM lAla dikhAyI par3ane lgaa| hare vRkSa lAla mAlUma hone lage! nIlA AkAza lAla mAlUma hone lgaa| taba tumane samajhA ki aba pahuMca ge| 39

Page #55
esa dhammo sanaMtano kahIM nahIM phuNce| tuma aura bhaTaka ge| tuma aura gira ge| tuma jahAM the, vahAM se bhI pIche phiMka ge| AMkha kholo aura vizvAsoM kI dhUla jhAr3a do| buddha kA saMdeza sIdhA-sApha hai| AMkha ho aura vizvAsa-mukta ho| caitanya ho aura saMskAra-mukta ho| bodha ho aura vicAra-mukta ho| basa, phira jo hai, vahI dikhAyI par3a jaaegaa| jo hai, usako buddha ne nAma bhI nahIM diyA, kyoMki nAma denA khataranAka hai| tuma itane khataranAka loga ho ki nAma dete hI nAma ko pakar3a lete ho| jisako nAma diyA hai, usako to bhUla hI jAte ho| isalie buddha ne kahA-jo hai| __usa jo hai kA svabhAva hI dharma hai| binA vicAra ke jagata ko dekhanA dharma ko jAnanA hai| nirvicAra bhAva meM astitva ko anubhava karanA dharma kI pratIti hai, dharma kA sAkSAtkAra hai| paramAtmA nahIM hai, AtmA nahIM hai sirpha isIlie kahA buddha ne ki agara ye haiM-aisA kaho, to tumhArI purAnI jhUThI dhAraNAoM ko sabalatA milatI hai, bala milatA hai| ___ maiM bhI roja yahI karatA huuN| ceSTA karatA hUM ki tumhArI purAnI dhAraNA TUTa jaae| aura aisA nahIM hai ki tumhArI purAnI dhAraNA galata hI honI caahie| dhAraNA galata hai| yaha ho sakatA hai, Izvara hai| lekina Izvara ko mAnane kI vajaha se tama nahIM dekha pA rahe ho| Izvara ke mAnane ko chIna lenA hai, tAki jo hai, vaha pragaTa ho jaae| phira doharAeM: kamajora AdamI mAnatA hai| kAyara mAnate haiN| jinameM thor3A sAhasa hai, himmata hai, ve jAnane kI yAtrA para calate haiN| jAnane kI yAtrA para bar3e sAhasa kI jarUrata hai| sabase bar3A sAhasa to yahI hai ki apanI sArI mAnyatAoM ko chor3a denA hai| mAnyatAoM ko chor3ate hI tumheM lagegA ki tuma ajJAnI ho ge| kyoMki tumhArI mAnyatAoM ke kAraNa tuma jJAnI pratIta hote the| ekadama nagna ho jAoge, ajJAnI ho jaaoge| saba hAtha se chUTa jAegA, saba saMpadA tumhAre tathAkathita jJAna kii| isalie himmata caahie| dhana chor3ane ke lie itanI himmata kI jarUrata nahIM hai, kyoMki dhana bAhara hai| jJAna chor3ane ke lie sabase bar3e himmata kI jarUrata hai, kyoMki jJAna bhItara baiTha gayA hai| dhana to aisA hai, jaise vastra kisI ne pahane haiN| pheMka die| nagna ho gyaa| jJAna aise hai, jaise haDDI-mAMsa-majjA-camar3I; ukhAr3o, alaga karo-bar3I pIr3A hotI hai| isalie loga dhana ko chor3akara jaMgala cale jAte haiM, lekina jJAna ko sAtha le jAte haiN| hiMdU jaMgala meM baiThakara bhI hiMdU rahatA hai ! jaina jaMgala meM baiThakara bhI jaina rahatA hai| musalamAna jaMgala meM baiThakara bhI musalamAna rahatA hai| kyA matalaba huA? saMskAra to sAtha hI le aae| kahate hoH samAja ko chor3a diyaa| kyA khAka chor3A! jisa samAja ne tumheM ye 0

Page #56
jIne kI kalA saMskAra die the, ve to tuma sAtha hI le aae| yahI to asalI samAja hai, jo tumhAre bhItara baiThA hai| samAja bAhara nahIM hai| samAja bar3A hoziyAra hai aura kuzala hai| usane bhItara baiThakara tumhAre aMtastala meM jagaha banA lii| aba tuma kahIM bhI bhAgo, vaha tumhAre sAtha jaaegaa| jaba taka tuma jAgoge nahIM, samAja tumhArA pIchA kregaa| buddha ne khaa-jaago| jAgakara jisakA darzana hotA hai, usako hI unhoMne dharma khaa| vaha dharma zAzvata hai, sanAtana hai| esa dhammo snNtno| dharma tumhArA svabhAva hai| astitva kA svabhAva; tumhArA svabhAva; sarva kA svbhaav| dharma hI tumhAre bhItara zvAsa le rahA hai| aura dharma hI vRkSoM meM harA hokara patte banA hai| aura dharma hI chalAMga lagAtA hai hariNa meN| aura dharma hI mora banakara nAcatA hai| aura dharma hI bAdala banakara ghiratA hai| aura dharma hI sUraja banakara camakatA hai| aura dharma hI hai cAMda-tAroM meN| aura dharma hI hai sAgaroM meN| aura dharma hI saba tarapha phailA hai| ___ dharma se matalaba hai svbhaav| isa sabake bhItara jo aMtastala hai, vaha eka hI hai| jIvaMtatA arthAta dhrm| caitanya arthAta dhrm| yaha hone kI zAzvatatA arthAta dhrm| yaha honA miTatA hI nhiiN| tuma pahale bhI the--kisI aura rUpa, kisI aura raMga, kisI aura DhaMga meN| tuma bAda meM bhI hooge--kisI aura raMga, kisI aura rUpa, kisI aura DhaMga meN| tuma sadA se the aura tuma sadA rhoge| lekina tuma jaise nhiiN| tuma to eka rUpa ho| isa rUpa ke bhItara talAzo; jarA khodo gaharAI meN| isa deha ke bhItara jAo; isa mana ke bhItara jAo aura vahAM khojo| jahAM lahara sAgara bana jAtI hai, jahAM lahara sAgara hai| jaba bhI tuma sAgara meM uThI kisI lahara meM jAoge, to thor3I dera meM, dera-abera sAgara mila jaaegaa| aise hI tuma eka lahara ho| lahareM banatI haiM, miTatI haiM; sAgara na banatA, na mitttaa| sAgara zAzvata hai, sanAtana hai| lekina tumane lahara ko khUba jora se pakar3a liyA hai| tuma kahate ho H maiM yaha lahara huuN| aura tuma isa ciMtA meM bhI lage ho ki kaise yaha lahara zAzvata ho jaae| * yaha kabhI na huA hai, na hogaa| lahareM kaise zAzvata ho sakatI haiN| lahara kA to artha hI hai : jo laharAyI aura gyii| AyI aura gayI-vahI lhr| lahara kaise zAzvata ho sakatI hai ? banatI nahIM ki miTane lagatI hai| banane meM hI miTatI hai| tuma to janme nahIM aura marane lge| janma ke sAtha hI mRtyu zurU ho gyii| lahara to banane meM hI miTatI hai| lahara zAzvata nahIM ho sktii| lahara ko zAzvata banAne kA jo moha hai, isI kA nAma saMsAra hai| yaha ceSTA-ki jaisA maiM hUM, aisA hI baca jaauuN| bar3e kaMjUsa ho! aisA hI baca jAUM, jaisA hUM! aura jaise ho, isameM kucha sAra nahIM mila rahA hai-majA yaha hai| jaise ho, isameM kucha milA nahIM hai-na koI sauMdarya, na koI satya, na koI aanNd| phira bhI jaisA hUM, aisA hI banA rahUM! tumane kabhI socA ki agara yaha tumhArI AkAMkSA pUrI ho jAe, to isase badatara 41

Page #57
esa dhammo sanaMtano koI dazA hogI! tuma jaise ho, agara aise hI raha jAo; sadA-sadA ke lie aise hI, jaise tuma ho; Thahara jaao| tumane socA bhI nahIM hai, nahIM to tuma ghabar3A jaaoge| tuma kahane lagogeH nahIM prabhu! bhUla ho gyii| yaha prArthanA vApasa letA huuN| aisA hI raha jAUMgA-ThaharA, rukA, avaruddha ! kaSTapUrNa ho jaaegaa| nahIM; mujhe jAne do, nae ko Ane do| __ saMsAra hai--maiM jaisA hUM, vaise hI rahane kI aakaaNkssaa| saMnyAsa hai-jaisA ho, vaisA hI ho jAne kI ttprtaa| jaisA ho! Aja AdamI, to AdamI; kala kabra meM par3oge aura ghAsa banakara ugoge| harI ghAsa kabra para parama suMdara hai| AdamI se thaka nahIM gae ? ghAsa nahIM honA hai? ghAsa kA phUla nahIM bananA hai? Aja AdamI ho, kala AkAza meM bAdala hokara mNddraao| Aja AdamI ho, kala eka tAre hokara cmko| Aja AdamI ho, kala eka gauraiyA hokara gIta gAo subaha-subaha sUraja ke svAgata meN| Aja AdamI ho, kala gulAba kA phUla bano-ki kamala banakara kisI sarovara meM tairo| AdamI hI rahoge! isI lahara ke sAtha jar3a? jar3atA ko pakar3a loge? Aja puruSa ho, kala strI; Aja strI ho, kala puruss| rUpa ko bahane do; dhArA ko bahane do| isa saritA ko roko mata, avaruddha mata kro| jo ho, usakA svIkAra, tthaataa-sNnyaas| jaisA maiM hUM, basa aisA hI rahe sadA, aisI jar3a Agraha kI avasthA, aisA duraagrh-sNsaar| saMsAra meM agara dukha milatA hai, to isIlie dukha milatA hai, kyoMki jo nahIM ho sakatA, usakI tuma mAMga karate ho| aura saMnyAsI agara sukhI hai, praphullita hai, AnaMdita hai, to koI khajAnA mila gayA hai use| vaha khajAnA kyA hai? vaha khajAnA yahI hai ki jo hotA hai, vaha usI ke sAtha rAjI hai| jaisA hotA hai, usameM rattIbhara bhinna nahIM caahtaa| bhinna kI AkAMkSA gyii| usakI koI vAsanA nahIM hai| vaha kucha mAMgatA nahIM hai| vaha pratipala jItA hai AnaMda se| javAna hai, to javAnI meM prasanna hai; aura baccA thA, to bacapane meM prasanna thA; aura bUr3hA ho jAegA, to bur3hApe kA sukha legaa| jItA thA, to jIne kA gIta dekhA, aura jIne kA nAca; aura maregA, to mRtyu kA nAca dekhatA huA mregaa| jahAM hai, jaisA hai, usase anyathA yA kahIM aura hone kI AkAMkSA nahIM hai| aisI jaba dazA bana jAegI, to jo tumheM jJAna hotA hai, usakA nAma dharma hai| phira tumheM sAgara kA patA calatA hai| taraMgoM se tuma mukta ho gae; laharoM se mukta ho ge| aura nizcita hI sAgara zAzvata hai| buddha ne usI ko dharma kahA hai, jisako dUsaroM ne Izvara kahA hai| buddha ne usI ko dharma kahA hai, jisako dUsaroM ne AtmA kahA hai| lekina AtmA aura Izvara ke sAtha jyAdA khatarA hai| dharma ke sAtha utanA khatarA nahIM hai| Izvara kA matalaba ho jAtA hai : koI baiThA hai AkAza meM, calA rahA hai sAre jagata 42

Page #58
jIne kI kalA ko| calo, isakI khuzAmada kareM, stuti kreN| isako prasanna kara leM kisI taraha, to apane lie kucha vizeSa Ayojana ho jaaegaa| apane para dayA ho jaaegii| isakI anukaMpA apane ko mila jAe, to hama dUsaroM se Age nikala jAeMge-dhana meM, dhyAna meN| to hamArI jo mAMgeM haiM, hama isase pUrI karavA leNge| calo isake paira dbaaeN| calo, isase kaheM ki hama tumhArI caraNa-raja haiN| to dizA galata ho gyii| dizA vAsanA kI ho gyii| Izvara ko mAnate hI ki Izvara AkAza meM baiThA hai manuSya kI bhAMti, svabhAvataH to jo manuSya kI kamajoriyAM haiM, ve Izvara meM bhI Aropita ho jaaeNgii| ___manuSya ko khuzAmada se rAjI kiyA jA sakatA hai, to Izvara ko bhI khazAmada se rAjI kiyA jA sakatA hai| agara manuSya ko khuzAmada se rAjI kiyA jA sakatA hai, to Izvara ko thor3I aura suMdara khuzAmada cAhie; usakA nAma stuti! agara manuSya ko rizvata dI jA sakatI hai, to Izvara ko bhI rizvata dI jA sakatI hai| jarA dene meM DhaMga honA cAhie; jarA kuzalatA aura prsaadpuurvk| aura agara AdamI se apanI mAMgeM pUrI karavAyI jA sakatI haiM, cAhe ve nyAyasaMgata na bhI hoM, to phira Izvara se bhI pUrI karavAyI jA sakatI haiN| __tuma cakita hoogeH duniyA ke dharma-zAstroM meM aisI prArthanAeM haiM, jo ki dharma-zAstroM meM nahIM honI caahie| adhArmika prArthanAeM haiN| magara ve sUcaka haiM, isa bAta kI ki agara Izvara ko manuSya kI taraha mAnoge, to yaha upadrava hone vAlA hai| veda meM aisI saikar3oM RcAeM haiM, jinameM prArthanA kara rahe haiM RSi ki hamAre duzmana ko mAra ddaalo| yahIM taka nahIM, hamArI gAya ke thana meM dUdha bar3ha jAe aura duzmana kI gAya ke thana meM dUdha bilakula sUkha jaae| ye kisa taraha kI prArthanAeM haiM! ki hamAre kheta meM isa bAra khUba phasala Ae aura par3osI kA kheta bilakula rAkha ho jaae| ye kisa taraha kI prArthanAeM haiM! aura veda meM! magara ye khabara detI haiM ki agara Izvara ko AdamI kI taraha mAnoge, to tuma usase jI prArthanAeM karoge, vaha bhI AdamI kI taraha hoNgii| yaha AdamI kI asaliyata hai| maMdira bhI jAtA hai, to kyA mAMgatA hai? kurAna meM bhI isa taraha ke vacana haiM aura bAibila meM bhii| suMdara nahIM haiN| isa artha meM buddha ne bar3I krAMtikArI dRSTi dii| buddha ne kahAH haTAo isa Izvara ko| isake kAraNa veda kI ye abhadra RcAeM paidA hotI haiN| isake kAraNa AdamI ke bhItara kI behUdI AkAMkSAoM ko sahArA milatA hai| Izvara ko haTA do| Izvara kI jagaha niyama ko sthApita kiyA buddha ne dharma meN| aba niyama se koI prArthanA thor3e hI kara sakate ho| kisI ko tumane gurutvAkarSaNa se prArthanA karate dekhA--ki Aja jarA ghara ke bAhara jA rahA hUM; he gurutvAkarSaNa! rAste para girA mata denA! TAMga mata tor3a denA! kyoMki aura logoM ke, kaI ke phraikcara ho gae haiM; mujhe na

Page #59
esa dhammo sanaMtano ho yh| dekho, maiM tumhArA bhakta hUM! gurutvAkarSaNa se koI prArthanA nahIM krtaa| karegA, to mUr3ha mAlUma pdd'egaa| khuda kI hI AMkhoM meM mUr3ha mAlUma pdd'egaa| lekina eka daphA gurutvAkarSaNa ko bhI AdamI kA rUpa de do, ki gurutvAkarSaNa jo hai vaha eka devatA hai, jo dekhatA rahatA hai ki kauna ThIka cala rahA hai, kauna ThIka nahIM cala rahA hai| jo irachA-tirachA calatA hai, usako girAtA hai| de mAratA hai| haDDI tor3a detA hai| aspatAla meM bhartI karavA detA hai| jo sIdhA calatA hai, sadhakara calatA hai, samhalakara calatA hai, usako bacAtA hai| yahI to hai| bAdala AkAza meM garaje; tumane kalpanA kara lI iMdra devatA kI ki nArAja ho rahA hai iMdra devatA! hamase kucha bhUla ho gyii| bihAra meM bhayaMkara akAla pdd'aa| aura mahAtmA gAMdhI ne patA hai kyA kahA! unhoMne kahAH yaha hamAre pApoM kA phala hai| devatA pApoM kA pratikAra, daMDa de rahA hai| kyA pApa? harijanoM ke sAtha jo hamane pApa kiyA hai, usakA phala de rahA hai| lekina vaha pApa to pUre deza meM ho rahA hai; sirpha bihAra meM hI nahIM ho rahA hai! to bihAra ke hI logoM ko kyoM satA rahA hai? ye bihAriyoM ne becAroM ne kyA bigAr3A hai? lekina hama jaba bhI Izvara ko vyakti kI taraha mAna lete haiM, to kucha jhaMjhaTeM AnI zurU hotI haiN| buddha ne Izvara ke vyaktitva ko poMcha DAlA; vyaktitva ko haTA diyaa| rUpa ko girA diyA; arUpa banA diyaa| __ veda kahate haiM : paramAtmA arUpa hai| lekina phira bhI unakI prArthanAeM jo haiM. ve usako rUpa mAnakara hI cala rahI haiN| buddha ne vastutaH paramAtmA ko arUpa kara diyA hai hI nahIM paramAtmA; koI Izvara nahIM hai| phira kyA hai? phira eka mahAniyama hai| jIvana kA eka zAzvata niyama hai, saba jisake AdhAra se cala rahA hai| niyama kI prArthanA nahIM kI jA sakatI; niyama se prArthanA nahIM kI jA sktii| niyama kI khuzAmada bhI nahIM kI jA sktii| niyama ko rizvata bhI nahIM dI jA sktii| niyama kA to pAlana hI kiyA jA sakatA hai| pAlana karoge, sukha paaoge| nahIM pAloge, dukha paaoge| aura aisA nahIM hai ki niyama vahAM baiThA hai DaMDA lie ki nahIM pAlA to sira tor3a degA! koI vahAM baiThA nahIM hai| tuma niyama ke viparIta jAkara svayaM ko daMDa de lete ho| jaba tuma zarAba pIkara irache-tirache calate, to gira jAte ho| aisA nahIM ki gurutvAkarSaNa dekha rahA hai baiThA huA vahAM ki acchA, aba isa AdamI ne zarAba pI! aba isakI tor3o TAMga! aisA vahAM koI bhI nahIM hai| jaba tuma saMtulana kho dete ho, apane saMtulana khone ke kAraNa hI tuma gira par3ate ho| . __tuma hI apane ko daMDa dete, tuma hI apane ko purskaar| buddha ne tumheM sArI zakti de dii| buddha ne tumheM sArvabhauma zakti de dii| 44

Page #60
jIne kI kalA buddha ne jaba kahA--koI Izvara nahIM hai, to buddha ne tumhAre jIvana meM Izvaratva kI ghoSaNA kara dii| dUsarA prazna : bhagavAna, saMnyAsa meM dIkSita karake Apane hameM saMsAra kA parama sauMdarya pradAna kiyaa| mRtyu sikhAte hue jIvana kA premapUrNa ullAsa diyaa| Aja hama donoM hamArI paccIsavIM lagna-tithi para Apake divya caraNoM meM nRtya karate hue bahuta-bahuta anugRhIta haiN| ApakI kalA aparaMpAra hai| bhAva ko pragaTa karane meM vANI asamartha hai| Apake caraNoM meM hamAre zata-zata prnnaam| pUchA hai maMju aura gulAba ne| . aisA hI hai| jIvana kA satya bar3A virodhAbhAsI hai| agara marane kI taiyArI ho, to jIvana kA anubhava hotA hai| aura agara dukha ko aMgIkAra kara lene kI kSamatA ho, to sukha ke megha barasa jAte haiN| aura agara jIvana meM koI vAsanA na raha jAe, to jIvana apane saba cUMghaTa ughAr3a detA hai| jo kucha nahIM cAhatA, use saba mila jAtA hai| aura jo saba kI mAMga karatA rahatA hai, use kucha bhI nahIM miltaa| jIvana kA gaNita bahuta bebUjha hai, rahasyapUrNa hai| aisA hI hai| maMju aura gulAba ne kahAH 'saMnyAsa meM dIkSita karake Apane hameM saMsAra kA parama sauMdarya pradAna kiyaa| _____ saMnyAsI hI jAna sakatA hai saMsAra ke sauMdarya ko; saMsArI nahIM jAna sktaa| kyoMki saMsArI itanA lipta hai, itanA DUbA hai gaMdagI meM, dUra khar3e hone kI kSamatA nahIM hai uskii| vaha dUra khar3e hokara dekha nahIM sktaa| aura majA to dUra khar3e hokara dekhane meM hai| tuma jaba bahuta vyasta hote ho saMsAra meM, to saMsAra kA sauMdarya dekhane kI suvidhA kahAM! phUla khilate haiM, magara tumheM dikhAyI nahIM pdd'te| cAMda-tAre Ate haiM, magara tumheM dikhAyI nahIM pdd'te| tuma apanI dukAna meM sira jhukAe apane khAtA-bahI meM lage ho| tumheM samaya kahAM, suvidhA kahAM, avakAza kahAM ki tuma phUloM se dostI karo; ki pahAr3oM se namaskAra karo; ki nadiyoM ke sAtha baiTho; ki vRkSoM se bAta kro| tumheM phurasata kahAM? tumheM apanI tijor3I se phurasata kahAM? tijor3I se tumhArA vArtAlApa baMda ho, to cAMda-tAroM kI tarapha AMkha utthe| tuma kSudra meM ulajhe ho, to virATa kI sudhi kaise loge? usakI surati kaise AegI; usakI 45

Page #61
esa dhammo sanaMtano smRti kaise jagegI? isalie yaha virodhAbhAsa ghaTatA hai| saMnyAsI jAna pAtA hai saMsAra ke sauMdarya ko| aura saMsAra ke sauMdarya ko jAnane kI kSamatA paidA hI taba hotI hai, jaba tumhArA saMsAra se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| jaba tuma alipta bhAva se khar3e ho gae; jaba tumane kahA, jo hai, ThIka hai| jaisA hai, zubha hai| ahobhAgya ki maiM abhI zvAsa le rahA huuN| ahobhAgya ki merI AMkheM haiM aura maiM raMga-rUpa dekha sakatA huuN| ahobhAgya ki mere pAsa kAna haiM aura pakSiyoM ke gIta sunAyI par3ate haiN| aura koI vINA cher3atA hai, to mere prANa saMgIta se bhara jAte haiN| ahobhAgya! phira cAroM tarapha tumheM vINA chir3atI huI mAlUma pdd'egii| prakRti saba tarapha mRdaMga lie nAca rahI hai| yahAM nAca cala rahA hai, aparisIma nAca cala rahA hai| hara cIja nAca rahI hai| nRty...| lekina dekhane vAle ko thor3I sI kSamatA to honI caahie| aura eka bAta hai : tuma utanA hI jAna sakate ho, jitanI tumhArI gaharAI bar3ha jAtI hai| jaise-jaise tumhArA dhyAna gaharA hotA hai, vaise-vaise tumhArI dRSTi prakRti meM gaharI utaratI hai| taba sthUla vilIna hone lagatA hai aura sUkSma kA darzana hone lagatA hai| saMnyAsa kA artha kyA hai? saMnyAsa kA artha hai : jo hai, usase maiM tapta huuN| aura jo hai, usase jaba tuma tRpta ho, to gayI bhAga-daur3a, gayI aapaa-dhaapii| phira na kahIM jAnA, na kahIM pAnA, na kucha honaa| saMnyAsI kA matalaba yaha nahIM ki vaha svarga pAne meM lagA hai| vaha to phira dukAnadAra hI hai| phira bhI saMsArI rahA vh| saMnyAsI kA artha yaha nahIM ki aba paramAtmA ko pAnA hai; ki aba paramAtmA ko pAkara rheNge| yaha to phira nayI tumane khAte-bahI khola die| tumane nayA baiMka-baileMsa khola diyA-paraloka meM; magara upadrava zurU ho gyaa| pahale dhana kamAte the; aba puNya kamAne lge| pahale dhana ke sikke ikaTThe karate the; aba puNya ke sikke ikaTThe karane lge| yaha to kucha pharka na huaa| yaha to bImArI kA nAma badalA, bs| jahara vahI kA vahI; zAyada aura bhI gaharA ho gayA; aura bhayaMkara ho gyaa| saMnyAsI kA artha hai : jisane khoja hI chor3a dii| jisane kahAH khojane ko kyA hai? jo hai, milA huA hai| jisane kahAH jAnA kahAM hai? saba yahIM hai| jisane kahAH na kailAza jAUMgA, na kaabaa| yahI sthala, jahAM maiM baiThA huuN-kailaash| yahI sthala, jahAM maiM baiThA huuN-kaabaa| aba kitAboM meM na khojUMgA; aba AMkha baMda karUMgA, apane meM khojuuNgaa| AMkha kholUMgA aura prakRti meM khojuuNgaa| logoM kI AMkhoM meM jhaaNduuNgaa| murdA kitAboM meM kyA hogA! jiMdA kitAbeM maujUda haiN| ye calate-phirate kurAna! ye calatI-phiratI bAibileM! ye calate-phirate gurugraMtha! ye calate-phirate veda! inameM jhaaNduuNgaa| inase dostI bnaauuNgaa| inake sAtha naacuuNgaa| saMnyAsI kA artha hai : jisake lie yahI kSaNa saba kucha hai| 46

Page #62
jIne kI kalA phira sauMdarya kitanI dera tumase chipa sakatA hai! tuma jaba itane Thahara jAoge; jaba tumhArI jIvana - jyoti ko koI vAsanA kaMpAegI nahIM; tuma akaMpa ho jAoge / jaise dIe ko jalAte ho; havA ke jhoMke use kaMpAte haiM, aise hI tumhAre bhItara kI jo cetanA kA dIyA hai, use vAsanA ke jhoMke kaMpAte haiN| jaba koI vAsanA nahIM raha jAtI, dIe kI jyoti thira ho jAtI hai| usa thiratA meM hI kuMjI hai / ThIka kahA maMju - gulAba ne ki 'saMnyAsa meM dIkSita karake Apane hameM saMsAra kA parama sauMdarya pradAna kiyA / ' maiM saMsAra - virodhI nahIM hUM; maiM jIvana - virodhI nahIM huuN| merA saMnyAsa jIvana ko jAnane kI kalA hai / jIvana ko tyAgane kI nahIM, jIvana ke parama bhoga kI kalA hai| maiM tumheM bhagor3A nahIM banAnA cAhatA / bhagor3Apana to kAyaratA hai| jo saMsAra se bhAgate haiM, ve kAyara haiN| ve Dara gae haiN| ve kahate haiM : yahAM rahe, to phaMsa jaaeNge| yaha sau kA noTa unheM dikhAyI par3A ki unake bhItara ekadama uthala-puthala maca jAtI hai ki aba nahIM bacA sakeMge apane ko / yaha sau kA noTa DubA legA ! yaha suMdara strI jAtI hai| aba bhAgo yahAM se, anyathA isake pIche laga jAeMge ! magara yaha AdamI, jo noTa dekhakara lAra TapakAne lagatA hai, yaha AdamI jo suMdara strI ko gujarate dekhakara ekadama hoza kho detA hai, yaha pahAr3a para bhI baiTha jAegA, to kyA hogA! yaha AdamI yahI kA yahI rhegaa| yaha pahAr3a para baiThakara bhI kyA socegA ? AMkha baMda karegA - sau ke noTa taireMge! AMkha baMda karegA - suMdara striyAM khar3I ho jaaeNgii| aura dhyAna rakhanA H koI strI itanI suMdara nahIM hai, jitanI jaba tuma AMkha baMda karate ho taba suMdara ho jAtI hai, kyoMki vaha kalpanA kI strI hotI hai| vAstavika strI meM to kucha jhaMjhaTeM hotI haiN| aura jitanI suMdara ho, utanI jyAdA jhaMjhaTeM hotI haiN| kyoMki utanI kImata cukAnI par3atI hai| jitanA bar3A sauMdarya hogA, utanI kImata strI maaNgegii| lekina kalpanA kI strI to suMdara hI suMdara hotI hai| vaha to banatI hI sapanoM se hai / aura tumhAre hI sapane haiM, tuma jaisA cAho banA lo| nAka thor3I laMbI, to laMbI / choTI kara do nAka, to choTI / yA choTI hai, to thor3I laMbI kara do| maiMne sunA hai : : eka strI ne rAta sapanA dekhA ki A gayA rAjakumAra, jisakI pratIkSA thI; ghor3e para savAra / utarA ghor3e se / ghor3A bhI koI aisA-vaisA ghor3A nahIM rahA hogaa| rahA hogA cetaka / zAnadAra ghor3e se utarA zAnadAra rAjakumAra / jaba sapanA hI dekha rahe ho, to phira accara - khaccara para kyA biThAnA ! apanA hI sapanA hai, to cetaka para biThAyA hogA / aura rAjakumAra hI aayaa| phira rAjakumAra bhI rahA hogA suMdaratama / aba jaba sapanA hI dekhane cale haiM, to isa meM kyA kaMjUsI, kyA kharcA ! muphta sapanA hai; apanA sapanA hai ! utarA raajkumaar| suMdara deha uskii| nIla varNa / rahA hogA kRSNa jaisA / uThAyA goda meM isa yuvatI ko / biThAyA ghor3e para / jaise pRthvIrAja saMyogitA ko le bhaagaa| par3hI hogI 47

Page #63
esa dhammo sanaMtano kahAnI kahIM pRthvIrAja-saMyogitA kii| calA ghodd'aa| usakI TApeM mIloM taka sunAyI par3eM, aisI aavaaj| calA ghor3A bhAgatA huaa| kAphI dUra nikala gae saMsAra se| __ premI sadA dUra nikala jAnA cAhate haiM saMsAra se, kyoMki saMsAra bar3I bAdhA detA hai| yahAM ar3age khar3e karane vAle bahata loga haiN| prema meM aDaMgA khar3e karane vAle to bahuta loga haiN| saba taiyAra baiThe haiN| kyoMki khuda prema nahIM kara pAe, dUsare ko kaise karane deM! khuda cUka gae haiM, aba auroM ko bhI cukAkara rheNge| badalA lekara rheNge| yahAM saba prema ke zatru haiN| ___ to jaba sapanA hI dekha rahe haiM, to phira cale saMsAra se duur| yuvatI bar3I praphullita ho rahI hai| bar3I khilI jA rahI hai| usake hRdaya kI kalI pahalI daphe khilI hai| A gayA rAjakumAra, jisakI janmoM se pratIkSA thii| usI ghor3e para savAra, jisa para sadA rAjA-mahArAjA Ate haiM; ki devatA Ate haiN| phira usane pUchA, yuvatI ne, bar3e sakucAte hue, bar3e zaramAte hue-apanA hI sapanA hai, to zaramAo khUba, sakucAo khUba usane pUchA ki he rAjakumAra! mujhe kahAM lie calate ho? aura rAjakumAra haMsane lgaa| aura usane kahAH yaha sapanA tumhArA hai; tuma jahAM kaho! isameM merA kyA basa hai! maiM isameM AtA kahAM hUM! sapanA tumhArA hai| to ve jo tumhAre RSi-muni baiTha jAte haiM pahAr3oM pr...| yahAM agara strI moha letI thI, to vahAM sapane strI ke hI cleNge| tuma jisase bhAgoge, vaha tumhArA pIchA kregaa| tuma jisase Daroge, tuma usI se haaroge| isalie maiM bhAgane ko nahIM khtaa| maiM kahatA hUM : yahIM samajho, pahacAno, nikhAro apane caitanya ko| ___ maiM jIvana-virodhI nahIM huuN| jIvana se merA asIma prema hai| aura maiM cAhatA hUM ki tumhArA saMnyAsa aisA ho ki tumhAre saMsAra ko nikhAra de; tumhAre saMsAra ko aisA banA de ki paramAtmA jhalakane lge| aura maMju-gulAba ne kahA H 'mRtyu sikhAte hue jIvana kA premapUrNa ullAsa diyA!' vaha dUsarA virodhAbhAsa hai| jo maranA jAnatA hai, vahI jInA jAnatA hai| jo marane se DaratA hai, vaha kabhI jI nahIM paataa| kaise jIegA? kAyara kaise jIegA? jo marane se DaratA hai, vaha jI nahIM sakatA, kyoMki jInA hamezA mauta lAtA hai| jIe ki mauta! tumane dekhA, jo jitanI tvarA se jIegA, utanI jaldI mauta A jAtI hai| eka caTTAna hai; par3I hai sadiyoM se; maratI nhiiN| aura gulAba kA phUla subaha khilA aura sAMjha mara gyaa| tumane kabhI socA ki gulAba kA phUla itane jaldI kyoM mara jAtA hai! isalie mara jAtA hai ki itanI tejI se jItA hai; itanI tvarA se jItA hai; itanI iMTeMsiTI se, itanI saghanatA se jItA hai ki jo caTTAna ko sadiyAM lagatI haiM jisa samaya ko pAra karane meM, use gulAba kA phUla eka dina meM pAra kara jAtA hai| eka dina meM itanA jI 48

Page #64
jIne kI kalA letA hai, jitanA maMdabuddhi caTTAna sadiyoM meM jI pAtI hai| aura zAyada jI pAtI hai ki nahIM jI pAtI! ___ tuma gulAba kA phUla honA cAhoge ki caTTAna honA cAhoge? caTTAna kA jIvana laMbA hai| gulAba ke phUla kA jIvana bar3A choTA hai, bar3A kSaNabhaMgura hai| kyA tuma caTTAna honA cAhoge? adhika logoM ne yahI socA hai ki ve caTTAna honA caaheNge| kyoMki ve kahate haiM : jIvana laMbA ho; mauta na A jaae| agara gulAba kA phUla bhI soce ki mauta na A jAe, to usake jIvana kI tvarA kama ho jaaegii| vaha dhIre-dhIre jiiegaa| kyoMki jitane dhIre jIegA, utanI hI dera lagegI mauta ke Ane meN| jitanA kunakunA jIegA, utanI dera lagegI mauta ke Ane meN| jitanA kama jIegA, utanI mauta dUra ho jaaegii| agara bilakula na jIe, to mauta ko sadA ke lie TAlA jA sakatA hai| magara jo bilakula na jIe, vaha to mara hI gayA! aba mauta ko TAlakara bhI kyA hogA? tumane dekhA ki marA huA AdamI phira dubArA nahIM maratA! aura agara tuma cAhate ho ki maiM kabhI na marUM, to usakA matalaba eka hI hotA hai ki tuma bilakula murdA ho jaao| marA huA AdamI kabhI nahIM mrtaa| eka daphe kabra meM cale gae, so cale gae; phira kabhI mauta nahIM hotii| __kucha loga isI Dara se jIte nahIM aura jIte jI kabroM meM baiTha jAte haiN| apanI kabra meM rahane lagate haiN| _ maiM tumheM jIvana sikhAtA huuN| jIvana sikhAne kA eka hI upAya hai ki tumheM mRtyu sikhAyI jaae| marane ko aMgIkAra karane kI pAtratA jisa dina A jAegI, usa dina tuma jIyoge gulAba ke phUla kI taraha-aura vahI jIvana hai| usa dina tuma jIyoge, jaise mazAla ko koI donoM ora se eka sAtha jalA de| eka gaharI bhbhk...| __ aura dhyAna rakhanA : laMbe jIne se kucha sAra nhiiN| eka kSaNa ko bhI agara gahare jI liyA-laMbA nahIM, gaharA; samaya meM phailA huA nahIM, kSaNa meM gaharA DUbA huA-eka kSaNa bhI agara tumane gaharAI se jI liyA, to eka kSaNa meM hI tumheM esa dhammo sanaMtano kA patA cala jAtA hai| vaha jo zAzvata dharma hai, usakA patA cala jAtA hai| aura aise tuma sadiyoM taka eka lakar3I ke Tukar3e kI taraha dhArA ke Upara tairate raho, dhakke khAte raho laharoM ke-isa kinAre se usa kinAre, isa taTa se usa taTa-tumheM hIre-motI hAtha na lgeNge| hIre-motI ke lie to gahare jAnA hotA hai; DubakI mAranI hogii| ___aura maMju aura gulAba ne sunane kI koziza kI hai mujhe, samajhane kI koziza kI hai| cala par3e haiN| abhI aura-aura sauMdarya pragaTa hogaa| itane se kucha nahIM hone vAlA hai; abhI aura-aura sauMdarya pragaTa hogaa| abhI roja-roja sauMdarya ghanA hogaa| 49

Page #65
esa dhammo sanaMtano jo sUtra hAtha lage haiM ki mauta se jIvana milatA aura saMnyAsa se saMsAra kA sauMdarya pragaTa hotA--ina sUtroM kA upayoga karate rahe, karate rahe, to eka dina virATa brsegaa| vaha ghar3I hI samAdhi kI ghar3I hai| tIsarA praznaH prazna pUchane meM sAra kyA hai? phira pUchA kAhe ke lie! phira isa para bhI saMyama rakhate, saMvara karate thor3A! isako bhI pUchane meM kyA sAra hai ? yaha bhI prazna hai| . prazna agara bhItara uThate haiM, to pUcho yA na pUcho, uThate hI rheNge| hAM, pUcha lene meM eka saMbhAvanA hai: zAyada samajha ke kAraNa gira jaaeN| dhyAna rakhanA : yahAM jo uttara die jAte haiM, ve tumhAre praznoM ko hala kara deMge, aise uttara nahIM haiN| ve tumhAre praznoM ko sadA ke lie girA deMge, aise uttara haiN| jo prazna hala hotA hai, vaha to zAyada kala phira khar3A ho jaae| jo Aja tumane kisI taraha samajha liyA ki hala ho gayA, vaha kala phira maujUda ho jaaegaa| to uttaroM meM merA bharosA nahIM hai| merA bharosA to isa bAta meM hai ki tumhArA citta niSprazna ho jaae| pUcha-pUchakara hI hogaa| Aja pUchoge, kala puuchoge| idhara se pUchoge, udhara se puuchoge| aura maiM tumheM hara bAra tumhIM para pheMka rahA huuN| merA hara uttara tumheM tumhIM para vApasa pheMka detA hai| aneka bAra pUchoge; jitane prazna pUchate jAoge, utane prazna kama hote jaaeNge| nae-nae utthege| jaldI aMta nahIM Ane vAlA hai| mana itane jaldI thakatA nahIM; nae paidA kregaa| lekina yaha acchA hai ki nae prazna utthe| unase nayI tAjagI hogI; nayA khUna bhegaa| aura jaba tuma prazna pUchate ho, to tumhAre citta kI dazA kA sUcana hotA hai| aura acchA hai ki tumhAre citta kI dazA tuma mere prati sUcita karate rho| ___tuma zAyada Darate ho pUchane meN| tumheM zAyada yaha lagatA hai ki pUchA to ajJAnI mAlUma pdduuNgaa| to tuma apane ko samajhA rahe ho ki sAra kyA hai! ajJAnI pUcha rahe haiN| maiM to jJAnI huuN| mujhe to patA hI hai| mujhe kyA pUchanA! . lekina tumhAre bhItara prazna jarUra haiN| nahIM to yaha savAla bhI nahIM uThatA ki prazna pUchane meM sAra kyA hai! aisA pUchakara tuma itanA hI kara rahe ho ki apane bhItara ke ajJAna ko chipA rahe ho| ___ yahAM kaI taraha ke loga haiN| eka to ve, jo pUchate nahIM isalie, ki dhyAna kI 50

Page #66
jIne kI kalA gaharAI saghana huI hai aura pUchane ko aba kucha bacA nahIM hai| dUsare ve, jo pUchate nahIM haiM isalie, ki Darate haiM ki kahIM pUchane se ajJAna pragaTa na ho jaae| tIsare ve, jo pUchate haiM isalie, aura isa taraha ke prazna pUchate haiM, jinase jJAna pragaTa ho, pAMDityapUrNa prazna pUchate haiN| aura cauthe ve, jo isalie pUchate haiM, tAki ve apane hRdaya ko mere sAmane khola sakeM, jaisA hai, burA, bhlaa| __ dhyAna rakhanA : agara tumhAre bhItara prazna uThane baMda ho gae haiM, taba to shubh| vaha to sabase UMcI bAta hai| phira pUchane kA savAla hI nahIM utthtaa| haiM hI nahIM, to pUchoge kyA! agara yaha na huA ho, to dUsarI bAta jo cunane jaisI hai vaha yaha hai ki pUchanA vahI, jo tumhAre bhItara vastutaH uThatA ho| jJAna-pradarzana ke lie nahIM, apane hRdaya ke Avedana ke lie| __ aura hara cIja tumhAre saMbaMdha meM khabara detI hai| tumhArA calanA, tumhArA uThanA, tumhArA puuchnaa| aura acchA hai ki tuma apane ko pragaTa karate rho| acchA hai ki tuma mere darpaNa meM Akara apanA ceharA bAra-bAra dekhate rho| tAki tumheM sApha rahe ki tuma kahAM ho, kyA ho, kaise ho| __ puucho| sAra hai bhut| sAra yahI hai ki tumheM tumhArI zakla bAra-bAra patA calatI rhe| patA calatI rahe, to rUpAMtaraNa saMbhava hai| roja subaha darpaNa ke sAmane khar3e hokara pUchate nahIM ki kyA sAra hai! kala bhI to dekhA thA; parasoM bhI to dekhA thaa| vahI kA vahI to hUM, badala kyA gayA! lekina phira darpaNa ke sAmane dekhate ho| saca meM roja tuma badala rahe ho| vahI nahIM ho, jo kala thaa| vahI nahIM ho, jo parasoM thaa| baccA javAna ho rahA hai; javAna bUr3hA ho rahA hai; jiMdagI mauta meM DhalI jAtI hai| saba badala rahA hai| aise hI tuma roja-roja pUchakara darpaNa ke sAmane apane ko khar3A kara lete ho| tumhArA hara prazna, agara ImAnadArI se bharA ho, to usameM bar3A sAra hai| hAM, pAMDityapUrNa praznoM kA koI sAra nahIM hai| isalie maiM unake uttara bhI nahIM detaa| tuma pUchate bhI ho, to bhI unake uttara nahIM detaa| eka yuvA DAkTara ne apanI premikA se romAMTika lahaje meM kahAH tumhArI AMkhoM meM jIvana kA TAnika hai| jaba udAsa hotA hai, to tumhArA sAmIpya aisA mahasUsa hotA hai, jaise AkhirI sAMseM ginate hue marIja ko AksIjana mila jaae| tumhAre ghane kAle kezoM meM klorophArma jaisI mIThI madahozI! tumhaare...| basa, usa strI ne kahAH bakavAsa baMda kro| maiM tumhArI premikA hUM yA DispensarI? magara DAkTara becArA apanA nivedana kara rahA hai! tuma jo kahate ho, jo pUchate ho, usameM tuma maujUda raho to acchA hai| cIjeM sApha hotI haiN| eka jebakatarA nae phaizana ke kapar3oM kI kitAba dekha rahA thaa| usake cele ne 51

Page #67
esa dhammo sanaMtano pUchA : kyoM guru! aba kyA darjI banane kA irAdA hai ? nahIM, maiM dekha rahA hUM ki nayI phaizana ke kapar3oM meM jebeM kahAM-kahAM banAyI jAtI haiN| eka vyApArI ne apanI nayI dukAna ke bAhara eka borDa lagA rakhA thA : yaha dukAna ApakI jarUratoM ke lie kholI gayI hai| aba Apako kahIM dUra jAkara apane ko ThagAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| yahIM ThagA sakate haiM! unakA matalaba sApha hai| hAlAMki usako khayAla nahIM hogA ki usane kyA likha diyA hai! aba ThagAne ke lie dUra jAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai ! gurudeva ! yathArtha aura bhrama meM aMtara spaSTa kara deM, to bar3I kRpA hogI, bhakta ne vinatI kii| ApakA yahAM upasthita rahanA aura merA pravacana karanA yathArtha hai, paraMtu merA yaha socanA ki merI bAta para Apa dhyAna de rahe haiM, merA bhrama hai| saMta ne samAdhAna kiyA / ziSya ne pUchA hai: yathArtha aura bhrama meM aMtara kyA hai ! to guru ne kahA ki merA yahAM upasthita rahanA aura merA pravacana karanA yathArtha hai / aura merA yaha samajhanA ki Apa yahAM upasthita haiM aura mujhe suna rahe haiM, merA bhrama hai| tuma jo pUchoge, usameM tuma raho, to jarUra sAra hai; nahIM to vyartha hai / dUsare ke prazna mata puuchnaa| udhAra prazna mata pUchanA / kitAbI prazna mata pUchanA | jIvaMta pUchanA | tumhAre jIvana meM samasyAeM hoMgI; tumhAre jIvana meM ulajhaneM hoNgii| agara sulajha gae, taba to bar3A acchA; saubhaagy| agara samAdhAna mila gyaa...| aura samAdhAna to tabhI milatA hai, jaba samAdhi mila jaae| samAdhAna zabda se hI to samAdhi banA hai| yA samAdhi se samAdhAna banA hai| jaba samAdhi mila jAe, taba smaadhaan| usake pahale to samasyAeM haiM aura samasyAoM kA jaTila jAla hai / tuma aise ho, jaise jaMgala meM koI bhaTakA huA aadmii| tuma pUchate ho : kisI se rAstA pUchane meM kyA sAra hai ! jaMgala meM bhaTake ho aura rAstA nahIM pUchoge ? kabhI-kabhI aisA ho jAtA hai ki AdamI daMbha ke kAraNa nahIM pUchatA / eka AdamI ne zarAba pI lI aura apanI kAra meM baiThakara ghara kI tarapha calA / zarAba ke naze meM kucha use dikhAyI nahIM par3atA ki rAstA ghara kA kahAM hai aura ghara kahAM hai ! magara kisI se pUche, to loga kaheMge : hadda ho gayI ! gAMva kA pratiSThita AdamI hai; gAMva kA zAyada meyara hai| aba kisI se pUche ki merA ghara kahAM hai, yA kisa rAste se jAUM, to loga haMseMge ! sArA gAMva use jAnatA hai| aura loga kaheMge : are! kyA jyAdA pI gae ? itanI pI gae ki apanA ghara bhUla gae ? to vaha pUchatA bhI nahIM kisI se, kyoMki saMkoca lagatA hai; ahaMkAra ko coTa lagatI hai| to usane socA : aba karUM kyA ! to jo kAra usake sAmane jA rahI thI, usane socA, isI ke pIche lagA calUM / 52

Page #68
jIne kI kalA vaha usake pIche ho liyaa| vaha AdamI jAkara apanI gaireja meM gAr3I khar3A kiyaa| jaba vaha apanI gaireja meM gAr3I khar3A kiyA, to isane jAkara usakI gAr3I se Takkara mAra dI! aura khir3akI ke bAhara sira nikAlakara cillAyA ki hadda ho gayI! saMketa kyoM nahIM diyA ki gAr3I khar3I karate ho? usa AdamI ne kahAH hadda ho gayI! mere hI gaireja meM maiM gAr3I khar3I karUM aura saMketa dUM? kisako saMketa dUM? Apa yahAM cale kaise A rahe haiM? kitanI dera chipAoge? ___ aksara loga aisA karate haiN| kisI se pUche na cupacApa koI vidhi nikAla leM, kisI ke pIche ho leM; kisI kI bAta mAna leM; koI kitAba par3ha leM, usI meM se rAstA nikAlakara cala pdd'eN| kisI ke gaireja meM jAkara ttkraaoge| aura acchA yahI hai ki pUcha hI lo| nazA gaharA hai| tumane bhI khUba zarAba pI rakhI hai| aura tumheM bhI apanA ghara bhUla gayA hai| saMkoca mata kro| sahajatA aura saralatA se jo prazna tumhAre hoM-pUcha lo| aura maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki mere uttara se tumheM uttara mila jaaegaa| maiM yaha kaha rahA hUM ki mere uttara se tumheM apane prazna ko dekhane kI jyAdA kSamatA A jaaegii| prazna ko samajhane kI kSamatA A jaaegii| prazna ke prati jAgane kI buddhi A jaaegii| ___maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki merA uttara tuma pakar3a lenaa| maiM yaha kaha rahA hUM ki mere uttara se tumhAre bhItara kucha rUpAMtaraNa ho sakatA hai| uttara pakar3a liyA, to koI sAra na hogaa| vaha to aise hI huA ki tuma dillI jAte the, rAste para mIla kA patthara lagA thaa| usa para likhA thA dillI aura tIra banA thA Age kI trph| tuma patthara ko hI pakar3akara baiTha ge| tumane kahA ki acchA huA, dillI mila gayI! uttara ko pakar3oge, to basa, mIla kA patthara pakar3akara baiTha ge| phira baiThe rho| uttara to tIra hai, vaha Age kI tarapha izArA karatA hai| vaha kahatA hai: calo! kucha karo! aise ho jAo, to samAdhAna hai| prazna haiM ye uttaroM taka daur3ate se prshn| kyA saphara pUrA kareMge rAha meM dama tor3a deMge ye akelA chor3ate se prshn| prazna ye darzana kabhI kavitA kabhI to dharma sAkSya haiM itihAsa ke bhavitavya ke haiM janma ye kabhI anumAna haiM to 53

Page #69
esa dhammo sanaMtano haiM kabhI saMdhAna ye kabhI Rta haiM, kabhI haiM pUrNa kA abhijJAna rAsa haiM ye jiMdagI ko mor3ate se prshn| ye akelA chor3ate se prshn| prazna meM sabase bar3A hai prazna tU hai kauna madhya meM kucha dikha rahA hai Adi meM saba mauna aMta ke usa pAra kyA hai rAdhikA yA kRSNa tRpti hai yA hama sabhI raha jAeMge satRSNa prazna haiM ye uttaroM taka daur3ate se prshn| prazna ke kucha aura bhI haiM raMga aura AyAma satya taka saMkaTa-jvalita ho kyA kareMge kAma kyA mahAnirvIya ho kara zava baneMge hama yA hathelI para rakheMge prANa apane uSNa prazna haiM ye uttaroM taka daur3ate se prshn| ye rahasyoM kI khadAneM khodate se prazna ciMtakoM ke ghara kiye haiM rAga raunaka jazna jJeya se ajJeya taka hai setu-ketu prazna kSitija kSitijoM se dharA ko jor3ate se prshn| 54

Page #70
prazna haiM ye uttaroM taka daur3ate se prazna / kyA saphara pUrA kareMge meM dama tor3a deMge rAha ye akelA chor3ate se prazna / prazna to yAtrA kA iMgita hai| prazna to samAdhAna aura tumhAre bIca setu hai| lekina saccA ho prshn| aura agara saccA ho, to Aja nahIM kala tuma asalI prazna pUchoge ki maiM kauna huuN| sAre prazna usI eka prazna meM jAkara nimajjita ho jAte haiM -- ki maiM kauna hUM ! aura jo jAna letA hai-- maiM kauna hUM ! use sAre uttara mila jAte haiM / usa eka jJAna se sAre uttara jhara Ate haiN| pa jIne kI kalA cauthA prazna : paMcagra-dAyaka brAhmaNa ke ghara bhagavAna buddha kA padhAranA nadI - nAva - saMyoga thA yA nadI sAgara-saMyoga ? lekina kyA yaha saca nahIM hai ki nadI sAgara ke pAsa jAtI hai, sAgara nadI ke pAsa nahIM AtA hai ? halI bAta : sadaguru se milanA nadI - nAva - saMyoga nahIM hai, nadI-sAgara-saMyoga hai| nadI - nAva - saMyoga kSaNabhara kA hotA hai| pati-patnI kA, bhAI-bhAI kA, mitra-mitra kA / isa jagata ke aura sAre saMbaMdha nadI - nAva - saMyoga haiM; banate, miTa jaate| jo banakara miTa jAe, vaha saMbaMdha sAMsArika hai / jo banakara na miTe, vaha saMbaMdha saMsAra kA atikramaNa kara jAtA hai| isIlie to sadA se AkAMkSA rahI hai AdamI ke mana meM ki aisA prema ho, jo kabhI miTe na / kyoMki aisA prema agara ho jAe, jo kabhI na miTe, to vahI paramAtmA taka le jAne kA mArga bana jaaegaa| aura jo prema miTa- miTa jAte haiM; banate haiM miTa jAte haiM, ve prema nadI - nAva - saMyoga haiN| koI anivAryatA nahIM hai; nadI nAva se alaga ho sakatI hai; nAva nadI se alaga ho sakatI hai| tuma nAva ko khIMcakara taTa para rakha de sakate ho| koI anivAryatA nahIM hai| lekina eka bAra gaMgA sAgara meM gira gayI, phira gaMgA ko khIMcakara bAhara na nikAla skoge| phira koI upAya nahIM hai| phira khoja bhI na sakoge ki gaMgA kahAM gyii| phira gaMgA ko dubArA bAhara nikAlane kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| 55

Page #71
esa dhammo sanaMtano prema isa UMcAI para pahuMce, to nadI-sAgara-saMyoga ho jAtA hai| aura agara buddhapuruSoM ke pAsa bhI prema isa UMcAI para na pahuMce, to phira kahAM pahuMcegA? ___ jo buddha ke pAsa the, yA jo mahAvIra ke pAsa the; yA jo nAnaka ke, kabIra ke pAsa the, jo saca meM pAsa the...| unakI nahIM kaha rahA hUM, jo bhIr3a lagAkara khar3e the| bhIr3a lagAkara khar3e hone se koI pAsa hai, yaha pakkA nahIM hai| pAsa to vahI hai, jisake bhItara aise prema kA udaya huA hai, jisakA aba koI aMta nahIM hai| vahI pAsa hai, jisake bhItara zAzvata prema kI jvAlA jalI hai, jo aba kabhI bujhegI nahIM, jo bujha hI nahIM sktii| vahI guru aura ziSya kA saMbaMdha hai| vaha isa jagata meM apUrva saMbaMdha hai| vaha isa jagata meM hai, aura jagata kA nahIM hai| vaha saMsAra meM ghaTatA hai, aura saMsAra ke pAra hai| - to guru aura ziSya kA milana nadI-sAgara-saMyoga hai| pahalI baat| dUsarI bAta tumane pUchI hai : 'lekina kyA yaha saca nahIM hai ki nadI sAgara ke pAsa jAtI hai, sAgara nadI ke pAsa nahIM AtA?' nahIM; Upara-Upara se aisA dikhatA hai ki nadI sAgara ke pAsa jAtI hai| bhItara-bhItara kahAnI bilakula aura hai| bhItara-bhItara kahAnI aisI hai ki sAgara nadI ke pAsa AtA hai| ___Upara-Upara aisA dikhatA hai, ziSya guru ke pAsa AtA hai| bhItara-bhItara aisA hai ki guru ziSya ke pAsa jAtA hai| jaba taka guru ziSya ke pAsa nahIM gayA, ziSya guru ke pAsa A hI nahIM skegaa| ziSya becArA kyA AegA! aMdhA-aMdhere meM TaTolatA? jo rozanI meM khar3A hai, vhii...| jo bhaTakA hai, vaha kaise guru ko khojegA? jo pahuMca gayA hai, vahI bhaTake ko khoja sakatA hai| ___aura vastutaH bhI aisA hI hotA hai| sUkSma tala para sAgara hI nadI meM AtA hai| tuma dekhate nahIM : roja sAgara car3hatA hai bhApa banakara bAdaloM meM, AkAza meM, aura giratA hai pahAr3oM para aura nadiyoM meM utaratA hai| roja to yaha hotA hai, phira bhI tuma khayAla nahIM lete! sAgara roja car3hatA hai, kiraNoM kA sahArA lekara, kiraNoM kI sIr3hiyoM se| bAdala banatA hai| megha banatA hai| phira megha calate ur3akara pahAr3oM kI trph| megha meM tumheM sAgara dikhAyI nahIM par3atA, kyoMki megha sUkSma hai| isalie tumheM bhUla ho gyii| isalie tumheM khayAla meM nahIM AyA ki agara sAgara nadI ke pAsa na jAe, to nadI sAgara taka kabhI nahIM pahuMca skegii| nadI meM jala hI nahIM hogA sAgara taka pahuMcane kaa| roja sAgara AtA megha banakara aura giratA gaMgotriyoM meM, aura gaMgA banatI, aura gaMgA bahatI, aura gaMgA sAgara taka phuNctii| gaMgA sAgara taka tabhI pahuMca pAtI hai, jaba sAgara pahale gaMgA taka pahuMca jaataa| nahIM to gaMgA bana hI nahIM sktii| gaMgA ke pAsa koI upAya nahIM hai sAgara taka pahuMcane kaa| binA meghoM ke Ae gaMgA kyA hogI? reta kA eka sUkhA rAstA, jisa para koI 56

Page #72
jIne kI kalA jaladhArA nahIM hogii| aisA hI guru aura ziSya kA saMbaMdha hai| guru megha banakara AtA hai, isalie dikhAyI nahIM par3atA; sUkSma tala para AtA hai; tumhAre aMtastala meM AtA hai, isalie dikhAyI nahIM par3atA hai| __ tuma jaba guru kI tarapha jAte ho, to dikhAyI par3atA hai ki cle| gaMgA jaba jAtI hai sAgara kI tarapha, to aMdhe ko bhI dikhAyI par3atA hai ki calI gaMgA sAgara kI trph| yaha to bahuta gaharI AMkha ho to dikhAyI par3atA hai : jaba bAdaloM kI tarapha uThane lagI bhApa, to sAgara calA gaMgA kI tarapha; guru calA ziSya kI trph| pAMcavAM praznaH mere prazna ke uttara meM Apane vinodapUrvaka AtmaghAtoM ke asaphala hone kI kaI kahAniyAM khiiN| lekina maiM unameM se kisI vidhi kA vicAra nahIM karatA huuN| mujhe to sadA eka hI khayAla AtA hai ki apane makAna se kUda pdduuN| maiM rahatA hUM baMbaI kI eka gaganacuMbI imArata meM terahavIM maMjila pr| bhagavAna, yaha vidhi kaise asaphala ho sakatI hai? isa vidhi kA mujhe patA thaa| magara yaha bar3I khataranAka vidhi hai aura isalie - isako maiMne chor3a diyA thaa| jo vidhiyAM maiMne kahI thIM, unameM asaphalatA ho sakatI thii| isa vidhi meM aura bhI khatarA hai| eka jhUThA ltiiphaa| TunaTuna apane moTe zarIra se parezAna ho gayI aura tIsare maMjila makAna se, jahAM vaha rahatI thI, kUda pdd'ii| subaha jaba usakI aspatAla meM AMkha khulI, to DAkTara se usane pUchAH DAkTara! kyA maiM abhI jiMdA hUM? DAkTara ne kahAH devI! Apa to jiMdA haiM; magara ve tInoM mara gae jinake Upara Apa girI thIM! isalie chor3a diyA thA isa vidhi ko| yaha to Apa karanA hI mt| aura vaha to tIsarI maMjila se girI thI, tIna mAre; Apa terahavIM maMjila para rahate haiM, Apa teraha mAra sakate ho! Apa kRpA karake yaha mata krnaa| ___AtmaghAta meM itanA rasa kyoM hai? itanA ciMtana jIvana jIne ke lie karo; itanI zakti aura dhyAna jIvana kI khoja meM lagAo, to tumheM terahavIM maMjila se kUdakara, sar3aka para girakara, miTanA na pdd'e| tumheM paMkha laga jAeM; tuma AkAza meM ur3a jaao| itanA virATa avasara jIvana kA aura tuma AtmaghAta kI hI socate rahoge? itanI jaldI bhI kyA hai? mRtyu to apane se hI ho jAegI; tuma na cAhoge, to bhI ho jaaegii| 57

Page #73
esa dhammo sanaMtano jIvana tumhAre hAtha meM nahIM hai; mRtyu to tumhAre hAtha meM bhI hai| tuma cAho, to Aja mara sakate ho| magara jIvana tumhAre hAtha meM nahIM hai| jIvana tumase bar3A hai| mRtyu tumase choTI hai, isIlie hAtha meM hai| tuma jIvana paidA nahIM kara sakate, hAlAMki AtmaghAta kara sakate ho| __khayAla kiyA isa bAta para! isakA matalaba kyA hotA hai ? isakA matalaba huA ki mauta to hamArI muTThI meM bhI ho sakatI hai| lekina jIvana hamase itanA bar3A hai ki hama use muTThI meM nahIM bAMdha skte| jo bar3A hai, jo virATa hai, usameM DUbo; usameM tairo; usameM saMtaraNa kro| aura mauta to apane Apa A jaaegii| yaha rugNa vicAra tumhAre bhItara calatA kyoM hai? yaha isIlie cala rahA hai ki tuma kisI bhAMti jIvana se cUke jA rahe ho aura cUka gae ho| AdamI AtmaghAta kI tabhI socatA hai, jaba jIvana meM use koI phUla khilate dikhAyI nahIM par3ate; jaba vaha jIvana meM hArA hotA hai| tumane kisI sukhI AdamI ko AtmaghAta karane kI bAta socate dekhA? tumane kabhI kisI premI ko prema ke kSaNa meM AtmaghAta karane kI bAta socate dekhA? tumane kabhI kisI saMgItajJa ko vINA bajAte hue AtmaghAta kI bAta socate hue dekhA? jaba jIvana meM koI saMgIta hotA, phUla khilate, sRjana hotA, prema hotA to koI AtmaghAta kI nahIM soctaa| tumhArA jIvana anakhilA raha gayA hogaa| tumhAre jIvana meM sRjanAtmakatA nahIM hogii| tumhAre jIvana meM prema ne padArpaNa nahIM kiyaa| tumhAre jIvana meM AnaMda kI kalI nahIM khilii| tuma registAna jaise raha gae hooge, isalie AtmaghAta kI bAta uThatI hai| aura AtmaghAta kara lene se koI kalI nahIM khila jaaegii| kalI khila jAe, to AtmaghAta kA vicAra vidA ho jaae| lekina bahuta loga haiM duniyA meM jo AtmaghAta kA vicAra karate rahate haiN| saca to yaha hai, manasvida kahate haiM ki aisA AdamI khojanA kaThina hai, jisane jiMdagI meM eka do bAra AtmaghAta kA vicAra na kiyA ho| kabhI na kabhI, kisI dukha, kisI pIr3A ke kSaNa meM, kisI viSAda ke kSaNa meM sabhI ne socA hai| kiyA nahIM--yaha aura bAta hai| aura tuma bhI karoge nahIM-yaha bhI pakkA hai| kyoMki itanA socane vAle karate nhiiN| sunA naH bhauMkane vAle kutte kATate nhiiN| AtmaghAta ke lie socane kI kyA jarUrata hai! karanA ho to kara hI lo| itane dina se soca rahe ho; samyaka vidhi kI talAza kara rahe ho! yaha vidhi kI talAza kara rahe ho aura jIe jA rahe ho! yaha jarA rugNa jIvana ho gayA ki jI rahe haiM mauta kI vidhi kI talAza karane ke lie! ki marane kA vicAra kara rahe haiM, isalie jInA par3a rahA hai, kyA kareM! abhI ThIka vidhi hAtha nahIM lgii| 58

Page #74
jIne kI kalA yaha bar3I rugNa dazA hai| isa rugNa dazA ke bAhara aao| isalie maiMne tumheM sujhAva diyA ki AtmaghAta pIche maiM tumheM batAUMgA, ThIka-ThIka kaise kara lenA / pahale tuma saMnyAsI to ho jAo ! itanA to kro| itanI himmata to kro| tumameM itanI bhI himmata nahIM hai| tuma AtmaghAta kyA karoge ! tuma kama se kama itanA sAhasa karo ki loga haMseMge ki tuma saMnyAsI ho gae, to haMsane do| loga samajheMge ki pAgala ho gae, to samajhane do| tuma itanI himmata kara lo, to phira maiM tumheM ThIka-ThIka vidhi batA duuNgaa| saca to yaha hai ki ThIka vidhi tumheM sadaguru ke pAsa hI milegI AtmaghAta kI / bAkI to AtmaghAta jhUThe haiN| zarIra mara jAegA, phira paidA honA par3egA / maiM tumheM aisI vidhi batAUMgA ki tuma hI mara jAoge; phira kabhI paidA na honA pdd'egaa| vaha maiM - bhAva hI mara jaaegaa| AvAgamana se chuTakArA ho jAegA / maiM tumheM aisI mRtyu de sakatA hUM ki phira dubArA kabhI na janma hogA aura na mRtyu hogii| chaThavAM prazna H N bhagavAna, zata-zata praNAma / tere binA jiMdagI se koI zikavA nahIM, zikavA to nhiiN| tere binA jiMdagI jiMdagI nahIM, jiMdagI nhiiN| pUchA hai manu aura haMsA ne / aisA dikhAyI par3ane lage, to zubha ghar3I A gyii| aisI pratIti hone lage ki aba koI zikAyata nahIM, to prArthanA kI pahalI kiraNa utrii| maiM prArthanA kahatA hI hUM use, usa citta kI dazA ko, jahAM koI zikAyata nahIM hai| aura aksara tuma jAte ho maMdira meM prArthanA karane, aura sirpha zikAyateM karane jAte ho; nAma prArthanA hotA hai| ki merI patnI bImAra hai; ki mere bacce ko naukarI nahIM laga rahI hai; ki mere pAsa rahane ko makAna nahIM hai / aura isako tuma prArthanA kahate ho ! ye saba zikAyateM haiM; ye saba zikave haiM / yaha tumhArA Izvara ke prati zraddhA kA bhAva nahIM hai| yaha tuma Izvara ke hone para saMdeha uThA rahe ho-- ki tere hote hue, aura mere pAsa makAna nahIM! agara tU hai, to makAna honA caahie| aura agara makAna nahIM huA, to samajha rakha: tU bhI nahIM hai| bhItara chipI yaha bhAvadazA hai ki maiM tujhe mAnUMgA, agara tU merI mAMgeM pUrI kara de| agara tUne merI mAMgeM pUrI nahIM kIM, to soca-samajha rakha! eka bhakta khoyA phira tUne ! phira maiM terA duzmana ho jAUMgA / 59

Page #75
esa dhammo sanaMtano __ aura bhItara to gahare meM tuma jAnate ho ki kahAM hai tU! kahAM kauna hai! yaha to dekha rahe haiM, eka koziza karake dekhe lete haiM ki zAyada mila jaae| mUlataH makAna meM tumhArA rasa hai, paramAtmA meM nhiiN| tumhArI prArthanAeM zikAyatoM ke chipe hue DhaMga haiM; raMgI-putI zikAyateM haiN| bhItara to zikAyata kI gaMdagI hai, Upara se suMdara raMga car3hA die haiM, TIma-TAma, nayA banA diyA hai! kisako dhokhA de rahe ho? lekina zikAyata miTe, zikavA miTe, to prArthanA kA janma hotA hai| aura prArthanA kA janma isa jagata meM apUrva bAta hai| prArthanA kA artha hai ahobhaav| prArthanA kA artha hai dhanyavAda, aabhaar| prArthanA kA artha hai : jo hai, vaha merI pAtratA se jyAdA hai| 'tere binA jiMdagI se koI zikavA nahIM, zikavA to nhiiN|' paramAtmA na bhI mile, to bhI jiMdagI pyArI hai, apUrva hai| aura jiMdagI meM hI utarate jAoge, to paramAtmA bhI karIba AtA jaaegaa| jiMdagI meM hI chipA hai| yaha jiMdagI usakA hI bUMghaTa hai| tuma uThAoge jiMdagI kA bUMghaTa aura bhItara paramAtmA muskurAtA milegaa| 'tere binA jiMdagI jiMdagI nahIM, jiMdagI nhiiN|' yaha bhI bAta ThIka hai| jiMdagI ko prema karo binA zikAyata ke aura yaha bhI smaraNa rakho ki jaba taka tU nahIM hai-saba hai, phira bhI kucha kama hai| saba hai; saba taraha se tUne pUrA kiyA hai, lekina tere binA, terI maujUdagI ke binA kucha-kucha kama hai| yaha zikAyata nahIM hai; yaha prArthanA hai| __ prArthanA agara mAMge, to eka cIja mAMge-paramAtmA ko maaNge| prArthanA kucha aura na maaNge| tumane kucha aura mAMgA ki prArthanA galata huii| to ThIka manu-haMsA! zikavA gayA, zikAyata gayI, prArthanA bana rahI hai| aura usa prArthanA meM nizcita hI yaha bhAva bhI saghana hogA ki 'tere binA jiMdagI jiMdagI nhiiN|' bahuta hai; saba kucha hai; magara phira bhI kucha cUka rahA hai| __ paramAtmA hI jaba upasthita ho jAtA hai bAhara-bhItara, to hI paripUrNa paritRpti, to hI pritoss| phira usake pAra na to zikAyata hai, na prArthanA hai| pahale zikAyata calI jAtI hai, phira eka dina prArthanA bhI calI jAtI hai| zikAyata jAe, to prArthanA AtI hai| prArthanA bhI eka dina jAegI, usI dina paramAtmA bhI utara aaegaa| sAtavAM praznaH dhammapada ke gAthA-prasaMgoM se patA lagatA hai ki brAhmaNa hI

Page #76
jIne kI kalA bhagavAna buddha ke virodhI the aura ve hI unake dhvaja-dhara bhI bne| aisA kyoM huA bhagavAna? svA bhA vika hai| jo asalI brAhmaNa the, ve to buddha ke sAtha ho lie| asalI brAhmaNa ko to buddha meM brahma ke darzana ho ge| brAhmaNa vahI, jisako brahma ko dekhane kI kalA AtI ho| brAhmaNa vahI, jo brahmamaya ho| ve buddha ko kaise cUkate? jo vastutaH brAhmaNa the; jAti aura kula se hI nahIM, astitvagata brAhmaNa the...| jaisA ki uddAlaka ne apane beTe zvetaketu se kahA hai| jaba zvetaketu lauTA guru ke Azrama se, to bar3A akar3A huA lauttaa| akar3A huA lauTA, kyoMki saba zAstroM meM pAraMgata hokara lauTatA thaa| svAbhAvika thI akdd'| javAna kI akar3a! jaise vizvavidyAlaya se koI lauTatA hai| socatA hai : saba jAna liyaa| uddAlaka ne use dekhA khir3akI se, bagIce meM aMdara Ate; usakI akar3a dekhI; uddAlaka udAsa ho ge| kyoMki akar3a brAhmaNa ko zobhA nahIM detii| AyA bettaa| uddAlaka ne pUchA : tU kyA-kyA sIkhakara lauTA hai ? to beTe ne saba zAstra ginAe-ki veda, upaniSada, vyAkaraNa, bhASA, kAvya-saba, jo bhI thaa| darzana, dharma, jyotiSa, bhUgola, itihAsa, purANa-jo bhI una dinoM ke viSaya hoMge, saba usane ginA die| ki saba meM pAraMgata hokara lauTA hUM; saba meM prathama koTi ke aMka pAkara lauTA huuN| ye rahe mere sarTiphikeTa! lekina bApa ne saba aise sunA, jaise use isameM kucha rasa nahIM hai| usane kahA : maiM tujhase yaha pUchatA hUM ki brAhmaNa hokara lauTA ki nahIM? zvetaketu ne kahAH brAhmaNa to maiM hUM hii| ApakA beTA hUM! to bApa ne kahA ki nahIM; hamAre parivAra meM janma se hama brAhmaNa ko nahIM svIkAra krte| tere bApa-dAde, mere bApa-dAde, sadA se brAhmaNatva ko anubhava se siddha karate rahe haiN| hama paidA hone se brAhmaNa apane ko svIkAra nahIM krte| hamAre parivAra meM janmanA hama brAhmaNa ko nahIM maante| tU vApasa jaa| brAhmaNa hokara lautt| ___ beTe ne pUchA H kamI kyA dikhAyI par3atI hai! bApa ne kahA : terI akar3a, terA ahNkaar| sApha hai tere ahaMkAra se ki tU apane ko binA jAne A gayA hai| tUne aura saba jAna liyA, lekina apane ko nahIM jAnA hai; AtmajJAna nahIM huA hai| tU jaa| brAhmaNa hokara lautt| yaha brAhmaNa kI paribhASA dekhate haiN| yaha brAhmaNa kA artha huAH brahma ko jaano| bhItara chipe brahma ko jAno, tAki bAhara chipA brahma bhI pragaTa ho jAe; to braahmnn| to jo asalI meM brAhmaNa the-janma se nahIM; anubhava se, jJAna se, bodha se-ve to buddha ke pAsa Ae, ve to buddha ke pyAre ho ge| buddha ke sAre bar3e ziSya brAhmaNa

Page #77
esa dhammo sanaMtano the| unhoMne yaha phikara nahIM kI ki buddha kSatriya haiM aura kSatriya ke sAmane brAhmaNa kaise jhuke! brAhmaNa to vahI hai, jo jhukane kI kalA jAnatA hai| vaha kyA phikara karatA hai, kauna kSatriya aura kauna zUdra! jahAM brahma avatarita huA hai, jahAM brahma kA phUla khilA hai, jahAM vaha sahasrAra kamala khilA hai, sahasradala kamala, aura jahAM sugaMdha vyApta ho gayI hai-vahAM jhukegaa| jo asalI brAhmaNa the, ve to jhuka gae buddha ke pAsa aakr| ve to buddha ke dhvaja-dhara bana ge| lekina jo nakalI brAhmaNa the...| aura nakalI svabhAvataH jyAdA haiN| sau meM ekAdha asalI; ninyAnabe nklii| jo sirpha kisI ghara meM paidA hone ke kAraNa, nadI-nAva-saMyoga ke kAraNa apane ko brAhmaNa samajhate the| samajhate the ki merA bApa brAhmaNa thA, isalie maiM brAhmaNa huuN| itanA AsAna hai brAhmaNa honA! ki bApa brAhmaNa thA, to tuma brAhmaNa ho ge| tumhAre bApa DAkTara hoM, isase tuma DAkTara nahIM ho jaate| to brAhmaNa kaise ho jAoge? yaha to aura gaharI bAta hai| tumhAre bApa iMjIniyara the, isalie tuma iMjIniyara nahIM ho jaate| tumhAre bApa kI jAnakArI taka tuma taka nahIM pahuMcatI, to bApa kA jJAna to kaise pahuMcegA! bApa kI jAnakArI hai ki ve bar3e DAkTara the| to tuma DAkTara bApa ke ghara paidA hue, to tuma apane ko DAkTara thor3e hI likhane lagate ho! jaisA yahAM hiMdustAna meM calatA hai ki DAkTara kI patnI DAkTaranI kahalAtI hai| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| to tuma DAkTara ke beTe ho, to tuma apane ko DAkTara to nahIM likhane lgte| tuma jAnate ho ki DAkTara maiM kaise ho sakatA huuN| bApa kI jAnakArI thii| jAnakArI mujhe arjita karanI pdd'egii| jAnakArI taka nahIM AtI janma ke sAtha, khUna meM nahIM AtI, to jJAna to kaise AegA? jJAna kA artha hotA hai, aatm-anubhv| smRti nahIM utaratI, to bodha to kaise utregaa| bodha to aura gaharA hai; smRti se bahuta gaharA hai| __isalie jo socate the ki hama brAhmaNa haiM, kyoMki brAhmaNa bApa ke ghara paidA hue haiM; aura jo socate the ki hama brAhmaNa haiM, kyoMki hameM veda kaMThastha haiM; jo socate the ki hama brAhmaNa haiM, kyoMki hameM zAstra kA jJAna hai-ve buddha ke duzmana ho ge| kyoMki jaba bhI buddha jaisA vyakti paidA hotA hai, taba vaha sadA zAstroM ke viparIta par3a jAtA hai| vaha paraMparA ke viparIta par3a jAtA hai| vaha hara jar3a sthiti ke viparIta par3a jAtA hai| to ina ninyAnabe brAhmaNoM ko to lagA ki yaha duzmana hai, zatru hai| yaha hamAre dharma ko naSTa karane ko paidA huA hai| ise ukhAr3a pheNkeN| to brAhmaNa pakSa meM bhI the, brAhmaNa virodha meM bhI the| yaha sadA se huA hai| yahAM bhI kucha brAhmaNa haiM; magara ve sau meM eka hI hoNge| ninyAnabe to virodha meM hoNge| jhUThe sadA virodha meM hoNge| sacce pAsa A jAte haiN| phira ve phikra nahIM krte|

Page #78
jIne kI kalA aisA huA kAzI meN| sacce brAhmaNa ikaTThe hue| kAzI meM jhUThe brAhmaNa to bahuta haiM, magara eka daphe sacce brAhmaNa ikaTThe hue sAre deza se| ve kabIra ke darzana ko ikaTThe hue-paMdraha sau braahmnn| anUThI kathA hai| huI bhI ho, isameM zaka hotA hai| paMdraha sau brAhmaNa? magara ho bhI sakatI hai sc| kabIra jaise vyaktiyoM ke pAsa kabhI-kabhI aise prasaMga bhI ho jAte haiN| paMdraha sau brAhmaNa sAre deza se ikaTThe hue kabIra ke satsaMga ke lie| kabIra to julAhA the; musalamAna the janma se to| unakI to zUdra se koI UMcI sthiti nahIM thii| zUdra se gae-bIte the! khuda unake guru rAmAnaMda ne, jo ki himmatavara AdamI the, una taka ne inakAra kara diyA thA kabIra ko dIkSA dene se--ki tU bhaI, hameM jhaMjhaTa meM DAla degA! kabIra ne unase dIkSA lI thI bar3e upAya se, bar3I kuzalatA se| aisI dIkSA pahale kabhI huI bhI nahIM thii| rAmAnaMda ne kaI bAra inakAra kara diyA kabIra ko ki tU yahAM AyA hI mata kara, kyoMki isase hama jhaMjhaTa meM par3a jaaeNge| yaha brAhmaNoM kA gar3ha hai kAzI; aura yahAM maiM kisI julAhe ko de dUMgA dIkSA, to muzkila hogii| himmatavara na rahe hoMge; kamajora rahe hoNge| to kabIra gaMgA ke kinAre sIr3hI para, jahAM rAmAnaMda snAna karane jAte roja subaha cAra baje, cAdara or3hakara par3a rhe| aMdhere meM rAmAnaMda kA paira par3a gayA kabIra pr| paira par3a gayA to kahAH rAma! rAma! aura kabIra ne kahA : basa, de diyA maMtra! ho gayA maiM ziSya aapkaa| Apa hue mere guru| aba rAma-rAma japUMgA aura pA luuNgaa| aura kabIra rAma-rAma japakara pA lie| itanI khoja ho, to rAma-rAma kyA, kucha bhI japo-mila jaaegaa| aisI pragAr3ha AkAMkSA ho! phira to rAmAnaMda bhI inakAra na kara sake ki aisA pyArA AdamI! isa tarakIba se dIkSA lI! kahA ki phaMka diyA kAna! brahmamuhUrta meM kaha diyAH raam-raam| aba aura kyA cAhie! aba kabhI na AUMgA; aba kabhI na satAUMgA; Apako parezAna na kruuNgaa| lekina ApakA ho gyaa| * rAmAnaMda jisase Dare the ziSya banAne meM, usake darzana ke lie paMdraha sau braahmnn...| sacce brAhmaNa rahe hoNge| vahI to kabIra meM utsuka ho sakate haiN| ve ikaTThe hue| kabIra ko unhoMne nimaMtrita kiyA ki Apa AeM aura dharma hameM smjhaaeN| kabIra aae| vahAM paMdraha sau puruSoM ko dekhA aura lauTa ge| bar3e hairAna hue braahmnn| unhoMne kahAH Apa lauTa kyoM jA rahe haiM! bAta kyA hai? unhoMne kahAH mIrA kahAM hai? ___ jo kabIra ko sunane A gae the--kabIra julAhe ko unakI bhI itanI himmata nahIM thI ki strI ko bulAeM! strI kI hAlata zUdra se badatara rhii|| isalie to tulasIdAsa ne usako zUdroM meM ginA hai| zUdra, Dhola, pazu, nArI-ye saba tAr3ana ke adhikaarii| tulasIdAsa se jyAdA khataranAka aura bImAra AdamI isa

Page #79
esa dhammo sanaMtano deza meM dUsarA nahIM huaa| aura jaba taka isa deza kA tulasIdAsa se chuTakArA nahIM hotA, taba taka bar3I ar3acana hai| to mIrA kI khabara to kaI logoM ko thii| mIrA pAsa hI thI; usakI sugaMdha bhI AtI thii| lekina strI ke pAsa puruSa jAe! puruSa to paramAtmA hai; aura strI to tAr3ana kI adhikArI hai! strI ko puruSa sammAna de! zUdra ko bhI de de eka bAra, calo, Akhira puruSa hai na zUdra! puruSa to hai| mIrA meM to bahuta jhaMjhaTeM ho gyiiN| strI bhI hai| yaha to kaThina bAta thii| kabIra Akara khar3e hue aura unhoMne kahA H jaba taka mIrA na AegI, taba taka maiM nahIM aauuNgaa| majabUrI meM mIrA ko nimaMtrita karanA pdd'aa| aura jaba mIrA AyI aura nAcI, taba kabIra aae| unhoMne kahAH mIrA ke nAca se saba zuddha ho gyaa| aba yahAM saca meM hI brAhmaNatva kI jyoti jala rahI hai| aba na koI zUdra hai, na koI strI hai| aba saba bheda gire| jahAM bheda gira jAte haiM, vahAM brahma kA anubhava hai| abheda-brahma kA anubhava hai| ___ to jo sacce brAhmaNa the, ve to buddha ke sAtha ho lie| ve sadA se rahe buddha ke sAtha, mahAvIra ke sAtha, kabIra, nAnaka, mohammada, jIsasa-duniyA meM jahAM bhI kabhI koI loga hue haiM, jinhoMne jAnA hai-asalI brAhmaNa sadA usake sAtha ho ge| nakalI brAhmaNa sadA usake viparIta ho gae haiN| nakalI kI bhIr3a hai| nakalI kA samUha hai| ina nakaliyoM ne milakara buddha ke dharma ko isa deza se ukhAr3a diyaa| isa deza kI sabase bar3I saMpadA ina nakaliyoM ne bhraSTa kara dii| isa deza kA sabase bar3A mAnava ina nakaliyoM ne parAyA kara diyaa| Aja sArA eziyA buddha kA guNagAna karatA hai-eka sirpha unake isa deza ko chor3akara! yaha abhAgA deza buddha ke guNagAna se bharA huA nahIM hai| AkhirI praznaH dIpaka kI camaka meM Aga bhI hai duniyA ne kahA paravAne se| paravAne magara ye kahane lage dIvAne to jalakara hI dekheNge| terI yAda meM jalakara dekha liyA aba Aga meM jalakara dekheNge| isa rAha meM apanI mauta sahI ye rAha bhI calakara dekheNge| 6A

Page #80
jIne kI kalA pachA hai anAdi ne| yahI mArga saMnyAsI kA bhI hai-paravAne kA maarg| jo jalane ko tatpara hai, jo miTane ko rAjI hai, jo khone kI himmata rakhatA hai| 'dIpaka kI camaka meM Aga bhI hai duniyA ne kahA paravAne se|' duniyA to sadA se kahatI rahI hai paravAne se-ki pAgala! kahAM jAtA hai? vaha sirpha camaka nahIM hai dIe meM; vahAM Aga bhI hai| yahI to tumase bhI kahA hai logoM ne ki mere pAsa mata AnA; yahAM camaka hI nahIM hai, Aga bhI hai| __ lekina paravAne duniyA kI sunate! paravAne duniyA kI suneM, to paravAne nhiiN| jo duniyA kI suneM, ve paravAne ho nahIM skte| paravAne to apane bhItara kI sunate haiN| dIe ne pukArA hai| zamA ne pukArA hai| usa jalatI jyoti ne pukArA hai| jAnA hai-cAhe koI bhI kImata ho| 'dIpaka kI camaka meM Aga bhI hai duniyA ne kahA paravAne se| paravAne magara ye kahane lage dIvAne to jalakara hI dekheNge|' duniyA meM aura koI dekhane kA upAya bhI nahIM hai; jalakara hI dekhanA par3atA hai| calakara hI pahuMcatA hai koI aura jalakara hI dekhatA hai koii| binA anubhava ke koI jJAna nhiiN| 'terI yAda meM jalakara dekha liyA aba Aga meM jalakara dekheNge| isa rAha meM apanI mauta sahI ye rAha bhI calakara dekheNge|' - mauta nizcita hI hai; zaka-subahA kahAM! mauta nizcita hI hai| vaha paravAnA dekha rahA hai : dUsare paravAne bhI jala gae haiM, jo pAsa pahuMcakara gira gae haiN| unake paMkha jala gae haiM; unake prANa ur3a gae haiN| lekina yaha dUsaroM ko dikhAyI par3atA hai ki becArA paravAnA! jalakara mara gyaa| lekina jo dUsare paravAne cale A rahe haiM, ve dekhate haiM ki dhanyabhAgI thA; deha se mukta ho gayA; piMjare se bAhara ho gyaa| chUTa gayA baMdhana; chUTa gayI kaayaa| ye to jo apane ko bacAnA cAhate haiM, ve socate haiM ki becArA! jalakara mara gayA! nAsamajha, ajJAnI, jalakara mara gyaa| dUra rhtaa| lekina jo paravAne cale A rahe haiM aura ur3ate hue, unako to yahI dikhAyI par3atA hai ki dhanyabhAgI thA jo hamase pahale pahuMca gyaa| ve itanA hI nahIM dekhate ki jo nIce

Page #81
esa dhammo sanaMtano jalakara girakara par3I hai deha; ve vaha bhI dekhate haiM jo ur3a gayI AtmA, jo mukta ho gayI aatmaa| unheM kucha aura bhI dikhAyI par3atA hai| ____eka to vaha hai, jise dikhAyI par3atA hai ki bIja sar3a gayA, khatama ho gayAbecArA! aura eka vaha hai, jise dikhAyI par3atA hai ki paudhA paidA ho gyaa| dhanyabhAgI! bIja maratA hai, tabhI to paudhA paidA hotA hai| paravAnA maratA hai, tabhI to parataMtratA se mukta hotA hai; parama dazA ko pAtA hai| 'isa rAha meM apanI mauta shii...|' sahI nahIM hone hI vAlI hai| mauta ke binA kabhI kucha hotA hI nhiiN| mauta ke binA jIvana hI nahIM hotaa| jitanI bar3I mauta, utanA bar3A jiivn| jitanI ghanI mauta, utanA bar3A jiivn| tuma usI mAtrA meM jIte ho, jisa.mAtrA meM tuma sAhasa rakhate ho marane kaa| vahI to hai jiMdagI, hai jisameM aTTa ehasAsa bakA kA hai mauta kA jisameM khaupha haradama, vo jiMdagI jiMdagI nahIM hai vahI to hai saravarI jo baMdoM se dostI bana ke ho numAyAM / jo kursie-arza para makI hai, vo saravarI saravarI nahIM hai vahI to hai AgahI, na jisameM ho jahado-isiyAM meM pharka koI . . ho nekobada kI tamIja jisameM, vo AgahI AgahI nahIM hai vahI akhuvvata hai, pharka ho jaba na AdamI AdamI meM koI ravA jo rakhe ye pharka, vo kaume-ahamadI ahamadI nahIM hai. vahI to hai AdamI jo jItA hai dUsaroM ke lie hamezA jie phakata apane hI lie, vo AdamI AdamI nahIM hai vahI to hai zAyarI jo rAje-jamAle-phitarata kI tarajumAM ho jo ghira ke raha jAe raMgo-bU meM, vo zAyarI zAyarI nahIM hai vahI to hai jiMdagI, hai jisameM aTUTa ehasAsa bakA kA hai mauta kA jisameM khaupha haradama, vo jiMdagI jiMdagI nahIM hai Aja itanA hii| 66

Page #82

Page #83
ca na -1115 virATa kI abhIpsA

Page #84
virATa kI abhIpsA suJAgAraM paviTThassa saMtacittassa bhikkhuno| amAnusI ratI hoti sammAdhammaM vipssto||307|| yato yato sammasati khandhAnaM udybbyN| labhatI pItipAmojjaM amataM taM vijaantN||308|| paTisanthAravuttassa AcArakusalo siyaa| tato pAmojjabahulo dukkhassantaM krissti||309|| vassikA viya pupphAni maddavAni pmunycti| evaM rAgaJca dosaJca vippamuJcetha bhikkhvo||310|| attanA codaya'ttAnaM paTivAse attmttnaa| so attagutto satimA sukhaM bhikkhu vihAhisi / / 311 / / attA hi attano nAtho attA hi attano gti| tasmA saJamayattAnaM assaM bhadraM va vaannijo||312||

Page #85
esa dhammo sanaMtano ___ bhagavAna jetavana meM viharate the| usa samaya pAMca sau bhikSuoM ne bhagavAna kA AzISa le dhyAna kI gaharAiyoM meM utarane kA saMkalpa kiyaa| samAdhi se kama unakA lakSya nahIM thaa| gaMdhakuTI ke bAhara hI subaha ke ugate sUraja ke sAtha ve dhyAna karane baitthe| gaMdhakuTI ke cAroM ora juhI ke phUla khile the| zAstA ne una bhikSuoM ko kahA H bhikSuo! juhI ke khile ina phUloM ko dekhate ho? subaha khile haiM aura sAMjha murjha jAeMge, aisA hI kSaNabhaMgura jIvana hai| abhI hai, abhI nahIM hai| ina phUloM ko dhyAna meM rakhanA bhikSuo! yaha smRti hI kSaNabhaMgura ke pAra le jAne vAlI naukA hai| bhikSuoM ne phUloM ko dekhA aura saMkalpa kiyAH saMdhyA tumhAre kumhalAkara girane ke pUrva hI hama dhyAna ko upalabdha hoMge, hama rAgAdi se mukta hoNge| phUlo! tuma hamAre sAkSI ho| bhagavAna ne sAdhu! sAdhu ! kahakara apane AzISoM kI varSA kii| aura tabhI unhoMne ye gAthAeM kahI thIM: sujhAgAraM paviTThassa saMtacittassa bhikkhuno| amAnusI ratI hoti sammAdhammaM vipssto|| 'zUnya gRha meM praviSTa zAMta-citta bhikSu ko bhalI-bhAMti se dharma kI vipassanA karate hue amAnuSI rati prApta hotI hai|' yato yato sammasati khandhAnaM udybbyN| labhatI pItipAmojjaM amataM taM vijaantN|| 'jaise-jaise bhikSu pAMca skaMdhoM-rUpa, vedanA, saMjJA, saMskAra aura vijJAna-kI utpatti aura vinAza para vicAra karatA hai, vaise-vaise vaha jJAniyoM kI prIti aura pramoda rUpI amRta ko prApta karatA hai|' paTisanthAvuttassa AcArakusalo siyaa| tato pAmojjabahulo dukkhassantaM krissti|| 'jo sevA-satkAra svabhAva vAlA hai aura AcAra-kuzala hai, vaha AnaMda se 70

Page #86
virATa kI abhIpsA otaprota hokara dukha kA aMta kregaa|' vassikA viya puSpAni maddavAni pmunycti| evaM rAgaJca dosaJca vippamuJcetha bhikkhvo|| 'jaise juhI apane kumhalAe phUloM ko chor3a detI hai, vaise hI he bhikSuo, tuma rAga aura dveSa ko chor3a do|' __isake pahale ki hama sUtroM para vipassanA kareM, una para dhyAna kareM, isa dRzya ko ThIka se mana meM baiTha jAne do| bhagavAna jetavana meM viharate the| jainazAstra jaba mahAvIra kI bAta karate haiM, to ve kahate haiM : bhagavAna virAjate the| bauddhazAstra jaba buddha kI bAta karate haiM, to ve kahate haiM : viharate the| ina do zabdoM meM bheda hai, tAtvika bheda hai| virAjanA thiratA kA pratIka hai, viharanA gati kaa| jaina-dRSTi meM satya thira hai; ThaharA huA hai; sadA eka-rasa hai| bauddha-vicAra meM saba gatimAna hai, pravAhamAna hai; saba bahA jA rahA hai| bauddha-vicAra meM aisA kahanA hI ThIka nahIM hai ki koI cIja hai| hara cIja ho rahI hai| jaise hama kaheM : vRkSa hai; to bauddha-vicAra meM ThIka nahIM hai aisA khnaa| kyoMki jaba hama kaha rahe haiM : vRkSa hai, taba bhI vRkSa badala rahA hai, ho rahA hai| eka purAnA pattA TUTakara gira gayA hogA, jaba tumane kahAH vRkSa hai| eka kalI khilatI hogI, phUla banatI hogii| eka nayA aMkura AtA hogaa| eka nayI jar3a nikalatI hogii| vRkSa thor3A bar3A ho gayA hogA; thor3A bUr3hA ho gayA hogaa| jitanI dera meM tumane kahA, vRkSa hai, utanI dera meM vRkSa vahI nahIM rahA; badala gayA; rUpAMtarita ho gyaa| tumheM dikhAyI nahIM par3atA rUpAMtaraNa, kyoMki rUpAMtaraNa bar3A dhImA-dhImA ho rahA hai, AhistA ho rahA hai; zanaiH-zanaiH ho rahA hai| magara rUpAMtaraNa to ho hI rahA hai| __ isalie buddha to kaheMge aisA hI kaho ki vRkSa ho rahA hai| hai jaisI koI cIja jagata meM nahIM hai| saba cIjeM ho rahI haiN| ____ hama to nadI taka ko kahate haiM ki nadI hai! buddha kahate haiM: pahAr3oM ko bhI mata kaho ki pahAr3a haiN| kyoMki pahAr3a bhI baha rahe haiN| nadI to baha hI rahI hai| vaha to hama dekhate haiM ki nadI baha rahI hai, phira bhI kahate haiM, nadI hai| ___ to buddha ne bhASA ko bhI nae rUpa die| svAbhAvika thaa| jaba koI darzana janma letA hai, to usake sAtha hI saba nayA ho jAtA hai; kyoMki vaha hara cIja para apane raMga ko pheMkatA hai| 71

Page #87
esa dhammo sanaMtano buddha-bhASA meM hai kA koI mUlya nahIM hai; ho rahA hai kA mUlya hai| jaina-bhASA meM hai kA mUlya hai; kyoMki hameM usI ko khojanA hai, jo kabhI nahIM bdltaa| jo badala rahA hai, vaha sNsaar|| vaisA hI hiMdU-vicAra meM bhI, jo badala rahA hai, vaha mAyA; aura jo kabhI nahIM badalatA, vahI brhm| to brahma ko hama aisA nahIM kaha sakate ki viharatA hai| kahanA hogA, virAjatA hai| buddha kI sArI kathAeM, unake saMbaMdha meM likhe gae sAre vacana sadA zurU hote haiM : bhagavAna jetavana meM yA zrAvastI meM yA kisI aura sthAna para viharate the| gatyAtmakatA para buddha kA bar3A jora hai| saba pravAharUpa hai| aura jisa dina pravAha ruka jAegA, usa dina tumhAre hAtha meM aisA nahIM hai ki pUrNa aura zAzvata pakar3a meM A jaaegaa| jisa dina pravAha ruka jAegA, usa dina tuma tirohita ho jaaoge| mahAvIra ke mokSa meM AtmA bacegI aura phira sadA-sadA rhegii| baddha ke nirvANa meM AtmA aise bujha jAegI, jaise dIyA bujha jAtA hai| isIlie zabda nirvANa kA upayoga huA hai| nirvANa kA artha hotA hai : dIe kA bujha jaanaa| . eka dIyA jala rahA hai| tumane phUMka mAra dI aura jyoti bujha gyii| aba koI tumase pUche ki jyoti kahAM gayI to kyA kahoge! koI tumase pUche ki aba jyoti kahAM hai to kyA kahoge? aise hI, kahate haiM buddha, jaba vAsanA kA tela cuka jAtA hai aura jIvana kI jyoti bujha jAtI hai, to tuma zUnya ho jAte ho| usa zUnya kA nAma nirvANa hai| aisA nahIM hai ki tumhAre hAtha meM koI thira vastu pakar3a meM A jAtI hai| pakar3ane vAlA bhI kho jAtA hai| muTThI hI kho jAtI hai, bAMdhoge kisa para! to jagata hai pravAha aura nirvANa hai pravAha kA zUnya ho jAnA, pravAha se mukta ho jaanaa| lekina khayAla rakhanA, yaha khayAla mata lenA mana meM ki mukta hokara tuma bcoge| pravAha meM hI bacAva hai| jaba taka pravAha hai, tabhI taka tuma ho| pravAha hI tuma ho| jisa dina pravAha gayA, tuma bhI ge| dIe kI jyoti tuma sAMjha ko jalAte ho, aura subaha jaba uThakara dekhate ho, to socate ho, vahI jyoti jala rahI hai; to galata socate ho| vaha jyoti to lAkhoM bAra bujha cukI rAta meN| pratipala dhuAM ho rahI hai| jyoti dhuAM hotI jAtI hai| nayI jyoti janmatI jAtI hai| purAnI haTatI jAtI hai| jisako tumane sAMjha jalAyA thA, subaha tuma usI ko nahIM bujhA skte| vaha to bacI hI nhiiN| phira subaha jisa jyoti ko tuma bujhAte ho, yaha vahI jyoti nahIM hai jisako tumane jalAyA thA; yaha dUsarI hI jyoti hai| yadyapi usI jyoti ke pravAha meM AyI hai; saMtati hai, saMtAna hai; vahI nahIM hai| jaise bApa ne kisI ke tumheM gAlI dI thI, tumane beTe ko maaraa| aisI bAta hai| sAMjha jo jalAyI thI jyoti, vaha to kaba kI gyii| aba tuma usake beTe-beTI

Page #88
virATa kI abhIpsA ko bujhA rahe ho; usakI saMtAna ko bujhA rahe ho| kaI pIr3hiyAM bIta gayIM rAta meM, lekina agara tela bacA rahe, to jyoti jalatI calI jaaegii| aura yaha bhI ho sakatA hai, isa dIe meM bujha jAe, aura dUsare dIe meM chalAMga lagA jAe jisameM tela bharA hai, to vahAM jalane lagegI; saMtAna vahAM bahane lgegii| aisA hI vyakti eka janma se dUsare janma meM chalAMga lagAtA hai| vAsanA nahIM cukatI, to jyoti nayI vAsanA nae tela ko khoja letI hai, nae garbha ko khoja letI hai| lekina jisa dina vAsanA kA tela paripUrNa cuka gayA, jyoti jalakara bhasmIbhUta ho jAtI hai; nirvANa ho jAtA hai; tuma mahAzUnya meM lIna ho jAte ho| pravAha saMsAra hai; pravAha kA zUnya ho jAnA mokSa hai| bhagavAna jetavana meM viharate the| usa samaya pAMca sau bhikSuoM ne bhagavAna kA AzISa le dhyAna kI gaharAiyoM meM utarane kA saMkalpa kiyaa| dhyAna ke lie saMkalpa caahie| saMkalpa kA artha hotA hai| sArI UrjA ko eka biMdu para saMlagna kara denaa| saMkalpa kA artha hotA hai| apanI UrjA ko vibhAjita na krnaa| kyoMki avibhAjya UrjA ho, to hI kahIM pahuMcanA ho sakatA hai| jaise sUraja kI kiraNeM haiN| agara inako tuma ikaTThA kara lo, eka jagaha kara lo, to Aga paidA ho jaae| bikharI raheM, to Aga paidA nahIM hotii| aisI hI manuSya kI jIvana UrjA hai| eka jagaha par3e, eka biMdu para girane lage, to mahAzakti prajvalita hotI hai| paccIsa dhArAoM meM bahatI rahe, to dhIre-dhIre kho jAtI hai| jaise nadI registAna meM kho jaae| kahIM pahuMcatI nhiiN| samajho, gaMgA kI kaI dhArAeM ho jAeM, to sAgara taka nahIM pahuMca sakegI phir| gaMgA pahuMcatI hai sAgara taka eka dhArA ke kaarnn| aura jitanI dhArAeM mArga meM milatI haiM, ve saba gaMgA ke sAtha eka hotI jAtI haiN| jo nadI aayii-girii| yamunA aayii-girii| jo nadI-nAlA aayaa-giraa| ve saba gaMgA ke sAtha eka hote cale jAte haiN| ___ gaMgotrI meM to gaMgA bar3I choTI hai| utarate-utarate pahAr3oM se, bar3I hone lagatI hai| maidAna meM virATa hone lagatI hai| sAgara taka pahuMcate-pahuMcate khuda hI sAgara jaisI ho jAtI hai| gaMgotrI se gaMgAsAgara taka kI yAtrA samajhane jaisI hai, kyoMki vahI manuSya kI UrjA kI yAtrA bhI hai| tuma do taraha se jI sakate hoH saMkalpahIna yA sNklpvaan| saMkalpahIna kA artha hotA hai : tumhAre jIvana meM paccIsa dhArAeM haiN| dhana bhI kamA lUM: pada bhI kamA lUM; pratiSThA bhI banA luuN| sAdhu bhI kahalAUM; dhyAna bhI kara lUM; maMdira bhI ho AUM; dukAna bhI calatI rhe| tumhArA jIvana paccIsa dhArAoM meM vibhAjita hai| isalie kucha bhI pUrA nahIM ho paataa| na dukAna pUrI hotI, na maMdira pUrA hotaa| na dhana milatA, na dhyAna miltaa| UrjA saMgRhIta honI cAhie, to saMkalpa kA janma hotA hai| eka dhArA meM gire, akhaMDita gire, to kucha bhI asaMbhava nahIM hai| jIvana meM cIjeM asaMbhava isalie mAlUma 73

Page #89
esa dhammo sanaMtano ho rahI haiM, kyoMki tuma TUTe ho khaMDa-khaMDa, Tukar3e-Tukar3e meN| tuma eka nahIM ho, isalie jIvana meM bahuta sI cIjeM asaMbhava haiN| tuma eka ho jAo, to kucha bhI asaMbhava nahIM hai / saMkalpa kA yahI artha hotA hai| pAMca sau bhikSuoM ne bhagavAna kA AzISa le dhyAna kI gaharAiyoM meM utarane kA saMkalpa kiyaa| phira bhI, saMkalpa to unhoMne kiyA, bhagavAna ke AzISa ko bhI aae| tumhArA saMkalpa aise to kAphI hai, lekina aMtataH tumhArA hI hai| eka ajJAnI ke saMkalpa kA mUlya kitanA ho sakatA hai ! bAMdha-baMdhakara, kisI taraha samhAlakara karane kI koziza karoge; lekina bhUla-cUka ho jAne kI saMbhAvanA hai| kisI jJAnI kA AzISa bhI ho, to tumhAre saMkalpa ke bace rahane kI, tumhAre saMkalpa ke bane rahane kI, tumhAre saMkalpa ke pUre hone kI jyAdA guMjAiza hai| jIta sunizcita ho jaaegii| jJAnI kA AzISa tumhAre khaMDoM ko sImeMTa kI taraha jor3a degA / koI mere pIche khar3A hai, jo jAnatA hai--yaha bharosA bhI tumheM dUra taka le jAne vAlA hogaa| jaise choTe bacce ko koI Dara nahIM lagatA, usakI mAM pAsa ho, basa / phira cAhe tuma use narka le jAo, koI phikara nahIM hai / vaha narka meM bhI khelane lagegA; usakI mAM pAsa hai / aura tuma use svarga le jAo, aura usakI mAM pAsa na ho, to vaha svarga meM bhI vipanna aura dukhI hone lagegA | usakI mAM pAsa nahIM hai| rone lagegA; cIkhane-pukArane lagegA / vaha jo mAM kI maujUdagI hai, vahI guru kI maujUdagI hai / guru maujUda ho, to yAtrA bar3I sugama ho jAtI hai| lekina guru kI maujUdagI kA matalaba kyA hotA hai ? guru kI maujUdagI kA matalaba hai ki tumane kisI ke caraNoM meM sira jhukAyA hai, aura kisI ko guru svIkAra kiyA hai| guru maujUda bhI ho, lekina tumhAre bhItara ziSya-bhAva maujUda na ho, to kisI artha kA nahIM hai| phira guru guru nahIM hai| guru banatA hai tumhAre ziSya-bhAva se / ina pAMca sau bhikSuoM ne bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM Akara prArthanA kI hogI ki hama dhyAna kI gaharAiyoM meM jAnA cAhate haiN| jI lie bahuta vicAra meM aura kucha bhI nahIM paayaa| soca liyA khUba, kucha bhI nahIM milA / kara liyA saba; dukha banA rahatA hai, miTatA nhiiN| aba hama saba dAMva para lagA denA cAhate haiN| aba hama kucha bacAnA nahIM caahte| aba hameM AzISa do ki hama bhaTaka na jAeM; ki hama bIca se lauTa na AeM; ki hama DagamagA na jAeM; ki hama patha-bhraSTa na ho jAeM; ki hama mArgacyuta na ho jAeM; ki hama kisI aura dizA meM na baha jaaeN| AzISa do ki Apa hamAre sAtha rahoge / AzISa do ki ApakI chatra-chAyA hogii| AzISa do ki ApakI dRSTi hamArA pIchA karegI ki Apa hamAre bhItara maujUda raheMge aura dekhate raheMge ki hama ThIka cala rahe na ! hama cUka to nahIM rhe| yaha bharosA hameM A jAe ki Apa khar3e ho hamAre sAtha; hama akele nahIM haiM; to hama dUra taka kI yAtrA kara leNge| 74

Page #90
virATa kI abhIpsA yAtrA to vyakti ko svayaM hI karanI hai| bharose kI kamI hai| guru kI jarUrata hai bharose ke kaarnn| jisa dina tumhArI yAtrA pUrI ho jAegI, usa dina tuma pAogeH guru ne kucha bhI nahIM kiyA aura bahuta kucha bhI kiyaa| __ kucha bhI nahIM kiyA isa arthoM meM ki jisa dina tuma yAtrA pUrI kara loge, tuma pAoge ki guru pAsa-pAsa tairatA rahA; tumheM bharosA banA rahA ki agara DUgA, to koI bacA legaa| lekina tairate tuma rhe| tuma tairakara pahuMce apane aap| zAyada guru ne hAtha bhI na lagAyA ho; lekina pAsa-pAsa tairatA rhaa| to eka artha meM to kucha bhI nahIM kiyA; hAtha bhI nahIM lgaayaa| hAtha lagAne kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| tuma pahuMca sakate ho, itanI zakti paramAtmA ne pratyeka ko dI hai ki vApasa mUlasrota taka pahuMca jaae| itanA pAtheya sabhI ke bhItara rakhA hai| itanA kalevA tuma lekara hI paidA hue ho ki yAtrA pUrI ho jAe, aura bhojana cuke nhiiN| lekina tumameM bharose kI kamI hai aura vaha bhI svAbhAvika hai| kabhI jisa mArga para cale nahIM, usa mArga para calane meM bharosA ho kaise! zraddhA kA abhAva hai| AtmazraddhA nahIM hai| tumheM Dara hai ki mujhase na ho skegaa| aura tumhAre Dara ke kAraNa haiM, sunizcita kAraNa haiN| choTI-choTI cIjeM kI haiM aura nahIM ho skii| kabhI sigareTa pIte the aura chor3anA cAhI-nahIM chuuttii| varSoM mehanata kI aura nahIM chuuttii| kitanI hI bAra taya kiyA aura nahIM chuuttii| aura hara bAra taya karake gire aura hara bAra taya karake pachatAe; aura phira pIyA, aura phira bhUla kI; phira aparAdha huaa| dhIre-dhIre glAni bar3hatI gayI; Atma-vizvAsa khotA gyaa| eka bAta sApha ho gayI ki tumhAre kie kucha hone vAlA nahIM hai| kSudra sI bAta nahIM chUTatI! to jisa AdamI ko sigareTa pInA na chUTa sakA ho apane hI saMkalpa se, vaha dhyAna meM jAe-kaise bharosA ho| jo AdamI kaI bAra nirNaya kiyA ki subaha pAMca baje uTha AUMgA brahma-muhUrta meM, aura kabhI nahIM uTha skaa| alArma bhI bhraa| pAMca baje alArma bhI bajA, to gAlI dekara ghar3I ko bhI paTaka diyaa| karavaTa lekara phira so rhaa| subaha pchtaayaa| phira royA, ciikhaa| phira kasama khAyI ki aba kala kucha bhI ho jAe, uluuNgaa| phira kala yahI huaa| kitane dina taka aisA karoge? eka dina tuma pAogeH yaha apane se nahIM honaa| chodd'o| sote to rahate hI ho, aba yaha jhaMjhaTa bhI kyoM lenI! uThanA to hotA nahIM; hogA bhI nhiiN| hAra ge| hAra gae, to tumhAre bhItara se Atma-zraddhA tirohita ho jaaegii| isalie maiM tumase kahatA hUM : kSudra bAtoM meM apane jIvana-prayAsa ko mata lgaanaa| kyoMki kSudra se agara hAra gae, to virATa kI dizA meM jAne meM ar3acana A jaaegii| isalie maiM nahIM kahatA ki tuma lar3o choTI-choTI bAtoM se| choTI-choTI bAtoM se lar3ane se sirpha hAni hotI hai, lAbha kucha bhI nahIM hotA hai| maiM to tumase kahatA hUM : lar3anA hI ho, to kisI bar3I bAta meM hI juujhnaa| choTI 75

Page #91
esa dhammo sanaMtano bAta meM jajhanA hI mt| hAroge, to bhI kama se kama itanA to rahegA khayAla ki bAta itanI bar3I thI, isalie haaraa| choTI bAta se lar3oge, hAroge, to bar3I glAni hogI ki bAta itanI choTI thI, aura nahIM jItA! ___AcArya tulasI logoM ko aNuvrata samajhAte haiN| maiM mahAvrata samajhAtA huuN| aNuvrata khataranAka hai| choTA sA vrata lenA hI mt| jIte, to kucha lAbha nhiiN| samajho ki sigareTa pIte the, aura jIta ge| aba nahIM pii| to kyA khAsa lAbha hai? kucha khAsa lAbha nahIM hai| jIte, to koI Atma-garimA paidA nahIM hogii| agara kisI se kahoge ki maiMne sigareTa pInA chor3a diyA, to vaha kahegA : isameM kyA rakhA hai! hama pahale se nahIM piite| isameM koI khAsa bAta nahIM ho gyii| dhuAM bhItara le gae; dhuAM bAhara laae| aba nahIM le jAte, isameM kauna sA guNa-gaurava hai? isameM tumane kauna sI kalA siddha kara lI? jIte, to kucha lAbha nhiiN| aura agara haare...| aura sau meM ninyAnabe mauke haiM hArane ke, jItane ke nhiiN| agara hAre-jisake ninyAnabe mauke haiM to bar3I hAni hai| ___maiMne sunA hai, Isapa kI kahAnI hai : eka gadhe ne eka siMha ko lalakArA ki A, ho jAeM do-do hAtha! Aja taya ho jAe ki kauna isa jaMgala kA rAjA hai| siMha pUMcha dabAkara bhAga gayA! eka lomar3I dekhatI thI; vaha bar3I hairAna huii| yaha siMha to hAthiyoM kI bhI cunautiyoM ko kabhI DarA nhiiN| yaha gadhe se pUMcha dabAkara bhAga gyaa| mAmalA kyA hai? __ lomar3I ne pIchA kiyaa| pUchA ki Apa rAjA haiM, samrATa haiM, aura eka gadhe se...! usane kahAH gadhe kI vajaha se hI bhaagaa| agara gadhA hArA, to hamArI jIta se kucha lAbha nhiiN| loge kaheMge, kyA jIte! gadhe se jIte! aura badanAmI hogii| agara gadhA jIta gayA bhUla-cUka; gadhA hI hai, isakA kyA bharosA! dulattI mAre yA kucha ho jAe aura kabhI jIta jAe saMyoga se, to hama sadA ke lie mAre ge| hama nahIM mAre gae, hamArI saMtati bhI mArI gyii| phira sadA ke lie siMhoM kA sira jhuka jaaegaa| choTe se nahIM ldd'naa| maiM bhI tumase yahI kahatA hUM : choTe se mata ldd'naa| lar3anA ho, to koI bar3A duzmana cunnaa| jitanA bar3A duzmana cuno, utanA lAbha hai| lar3anA ho, to dhUmrapAna mata cunanA; dhyAna cunnaa| lar3o, to siMha se ldd'o| hAre, to bhI kahane ko to rahegA ki siMha se haare| jIte, taba to kahanA hI kyA! donoM hAtha laDDu hoNge| choTe se mata ldd'naa| AcArya tulasI ne mujhe eka daphA nimaMtrita kiyA thA unake eka sammelana meN| maiMne unase kahA ki nahIM; aNuvrata zabda mujhe nahIM jmtaa| choTI-choTI bAtoM meM maiM AdamI ko nahIM ulajhAnA caahtaa| choTI-choTI bAtoM meM hI ulajhakara AdamI marA hai| kucha mahAvrata kI bAta ho| 76

Page #92
virATa kI abhIpsA aura yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki choTe se AdamI aksara hAra jAtA hai, aura bar3e se jIta jAtA hai| yaha gaNita bar3A bebUjha hai| isake pIche bar3A manovijJAna hai| ___ choTe se AdamI kyoM hAra jAtA hai? pahalI to bAta yaha ki jo choTe se lar3ane calA hai, usane apane ko bahuta choTA mAna hI liyaa| usakA bharosA hI bahuta choTe kA ho gyaa| jo AdamI sigareTa se lar3ane calA hai, yA pAna se lar3ane calA hai, yA isI taraha kI choTI-moTI bAtoM se lar3ane calA hai, usane apanI kSudratA svIkAra kara lii| isI svIkAra meM hAra hai| samajhadAra AdamI sigareTa se lar3atA nhiiN| agara nahIM pInA hai, to sirpha chor3a detA hai; lar3atA nhiiN| nahIM pInA hai, to nahIM piitaa| kauna kahatA hai ki pIo! sirpha chor3a detA hai, binA ldd'e| use bAta dikha gayI, ki nahIM jaMcatI; koI sAra nahIM hai| usa aMtardRSTi meM hI chUTanA ho jAtA hai| __ binA lar3e ho jAe, taba to tthiik| jo AdamI kahatA hai : laMgoTI bAMdhUMgA; aura daMDa-baiThaka lagAUMgA; isase ldduuNgaa| vaha pahale se hI hArane kI bAta pakkI ho gayI uskii| vaha pahale se hI DarA huA hai| vaha ghabar3A rahA hai| usakI ghabar3AhaTa use kaMpA rahI hai| vaha jAnatA hai ki maiM jItane vAlA nhiiN| vaha jAnatA hai ki ghar3Ibhara sigareTa na pIUMgA, talaba uThegI; phira kyA hogA! aisA huaa| pahalA AdamI uttarI dhruva para pahuMcA thaa| to usane jaba lauTakara apane saMsmaraNa likhe, to usane saMsmaraNoM meM likhA ki hameM sabase bar3I kaThinAI taba AyI, jaba sigareTa cuka gyii| bhojana kama ho gayA, to loga eka bAra bhojana karane ko rAjI the| magara jaba sigareTa cuka gayI, to bar3I musIbata khar3I ho gyii| loga jahAja kI rassiyAM kATa-kATakara pIne lge| rassiyAM! aura jo unakA pramukha thA, vaha to bahuta ghbdd'aayaa| usane kahA ye rassiyAM tuma pI gae, to yaha jahAja calegA kaise! vApasa hama kaise pahuMceMge? rassiyoM ko bacAnA muzkila ho gyaa| kyoMki adhika to dhUmrapAna karane vAle loga the| ve rAta meM uTha AeM, corI se rassI kATakara pI jAeM! aura koI cIja pIne ko thI bhI nahIM jahAja para; rassiyAM hI thIM, jinameM se dhuAM nikala sakatA thaa| bAmuzkila ve lauTa pAe, una rassiyoM ko kisI taraha bcaa-bcaakr| __eka AdamI yaha par3ha rahA thA akhabAra meM-hAtha meM sigareTa lie-use khayAla AyA ki agara maiM bhI usa yAtrA meM hotaa...| aura vaha zrRMkhalAbaddha dhUmrapAna karane vAlA thA, cena smokara thaa| eka sigareTa se dUsarI jalAe; dUsarI se tIsarI jlaae| sigareTa hAtha se chUTe hI nhiiN| abhI bhI akhabAra par3ha rahA thA...lekina use lagA ki agara maiM usa yAtrA meM hotA, to kyA maiMne bhI jahAja kI gaMdI rassiyAM pI hotI? maiMne bhI? aura usane hAtha se sigareTa chor3a dii| aura usane kahAH aba maiM dekhUgA; jaba itanI talaba mujhameM uThe ki maiM jahAja kI sar3I-galI rassiyoM ko dhUmrapAna kara jAUM,

Page #93
esa dhammo sanaMtano tabhI sigareTa hAtha meM utthaauuNgaa| tIsa sAla bIta gae aura usane sigareTa hAtha meM nahIM utthaayii| yaha binA laDe chor3anA hai| yaha sirpha eka bAta dikhAyI par3a gayI--ki yaha to hadda mUr3hatA kI bAta hai| magara yaha kyA merI bhI dazA yahI hogI? aisA socate hI sigareTa hAtha se chor3a dii| chor3a dI kahanA, zAyada ThIka nahIM; chUTa gyii| lar3A nhiiN| sigareTa aura mAcisa sadA Tebala para rakhI rahI tIsa sAla taka, jaba taka vaha marA nhiiN| isa pratIkSA meM rahA ki usa dina pIUMgA, jisa dina aisI dazA ho jAegI ki aba kucha bhI pI sakatA huuN| magara vaha dazA kabhI na huii| aura vaha bahuta hairAna huAH talaba uThI hI nahIM! tuma talaba uThane ke pahale hI mAne ho ki uThegI; uThane hI vAlI hai| bacanA muzkila hai| tumhArI mAnyatA hI tumheM bharamA rahI hai| choTI-choTI kSudra bAtoM se mata ldd'naa| aura bar3I to eka hI bAta hai : lar3anA ho, to paramAtmA ke lie ldd'naa| lar3anA ho, to dhyAna ke lie ldd'naa| vahAM pUrI UrjA lekara ldd'naa| isa virATa kI lar3AI meM tuma akele bhI nahIM rhoge| isa virATa kI lar3AI meM, jo bhI usako upalabdha ho gae haiM, sabake AzISa tumheM upalabdha hoNge| AzISa lekara ldd'naa| __ kyoM AzISa lekara lar3anA? tAki tumhAre sAtha buddha kI UrjA jur3a jAe; kisI jina kI UrjA jur3a jAe; kisI saMta kI UrjA jur3a jaae| kisI saMta kA bhAgya apane sAtha jor3a lenA-yaha AzISa kA artha hai| jaba kisI saMta kA bhAgya apane bhAgya se jor3A jA sakatA ho, to nAsamajha hai jo na jodd'e| . buddha kA AzISa liyaa| cAhate the, dhyAna kI gaharAiyoM meM utaranA hai| samAdhi se kama unakA lakSya nahIM thaa| __isase kama lakSya rakhanA bhI nhiiN| choTe-choTe lakSya rakhanA hI nhiiN| dUra AkAza ke tAre para AMkha honI caahie| aura agara tumheM do mIla jAnA ho, to dasa mIla jAne kA saMkalpa honA cAhie, to do mIla phuNcoge| jitanA tumheM pAnA ho, usase bar3A saMkalpa rkhnaa| ___aksara loga ulaTA kara lete haiN| jAnA to cAhate haiM sUraja taka, saMkalpa bar3A choTA sA hotA hai| dIe taka pahuMcane kA bhI nahIM hotaa| phira sUraja taka kaise pahuMcoge? saMkalpa to AtyaMtika honA caahie| jina logoM ne dhana ko cunA hai saMkalpa kI taraha, unhoMne bar3e kSudra ko cuna liyaa| jinhoMne dhyAna ko cunA hai, unhoMne hI ThIka cunA hai| cunautI bar3I cAhie, tAki tumhAre bhItara soyI huI zaktiyAM jAga jaaeN| isalie kSudra ke sAtha lar3AI meM hAra ho jAtI hai, kyoMki kSudra kI cunautI meM tumhAre bhItara soyI huI zaktiyAM jAgatI hI nhiiN| zaktiyAM jAgatI tabhI haiM, jaba unake sAmane khatarA khar3A ho jaae| ___ bar3I cunautI do| jitanI bar3I cunautI hogI, utanA hI virATa tuma apane bhItara 78

Page #94
virATa kI abhIpsA jAgatA huA paaoge| cunautI kA sAmanA karanA hai| cunautI se jUjhanA hai| __tumane kabhI khayAla kiyAH agara kisI kaThinAI ke samaya meM tuma jUjha par3ate ho, to tumhAre bhItara bar3I UrjA hotI hai, jaisI sAmAnyatayA nahIM hotii| jaise samajho ki ghara meM Aga laga gayI hai| tuma thake-mAMde Ae the; ki sAta dina se yAtrA kara rahe the aura sArA zarIra TUTa rahA thaa| aura tuma bilakula thake-mAMde the, aura bhUkhe the| aura cAhate the ki kisI taraha bhojana karake gira par3o bistara meM, aura kho jAo do dina ke lie bistara meN| do dina uThanA hI nahIM hai| ___ ghara aae| khAne kI to bAta dUra, dekhA ki ghara meM lapaTeM lagI haiM; Aga jala rahI hai| saba bhUla ge| sAta dina kI thakAna, zarIra kA TUTA-phUTA honA, bhUkha, nidrA-saba gayI! eka kSaNa meM koI jyoti tumhAre bhItara bhabhakakara utthii| eka UrjA utthii| tuma jUjha ge| ___ aba zAyada tuma rAtabhara Aga se lar3ate raho aura nIMda nahIM aaegii| aura pahale tuma soca rahe the ki ghar3Ibhara bhI agara mujhe jAganA par3A, bhojana ke taiyAra hone ke samaya kI pratIkSA karanI par3I, to maiM so jAUMgA; gira jaauuNgaa| kyA huA? kahAM se yaha UrjA AyI? eka bar3I cunautI sAmane khar3I ho gyii| usa bar3I cunautI ke kAraNa yaha UrjA aayii| cunautiyAM cunanA bar3I kuzalatA kI bAta hai| aura agara cunanA hI ho, to AtyaMtika; kaho use samAdhi, nirvANa, mokSa, paramAtmA; jo nAma denA caaho| magara jo paramAtmA ko pAne kI prabala abhIpsA se jaga khar3A hotA hai, usake bhItara soyI huI aMtastala kI sArI zaktiyAM jaga AtI haiN| usakI jar3eM taka kaMpa jAtI haiN| usake bhItara jo bhI chipA hai, saba pragaTa ho jAtA hai| kyoMki isa bar3I cunautI ke sAmane aba kucha bhI chipAkara nahIM rakhA jA sktaa| aba to sabhI dAMva para lagAnA hogA, to hI yAtrA ho sakatI hai| __isalie kahatA hUM ki choTI-moTI cIja se lar3oge, to haaroge| kyoMki tumhArI soyI huI zaktiyoM ko cunautI nahIM miltii| aba sigareTa nahIM pInA hai-yaha bAta hI sunakara koI tumhArI AtmA jAgane vAlI hai! AtmA kahegI ki pIo na pIo, ThIka hai| kyA pharka par3atA hai! ki namaka nahIM khAeMge Aja; ki Aja bhojana meM ghI nahIM leNge| ina saba kSudra bAtoM se kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| ki pAnI chAnakara pIeMge; ki rAta pAnI nahIM piieNge| ina saba kSudra bAtoM se kucha bhI nahIM hotA hai| aisI koI cunautI ki tIra kI taraha chida jAe, cubha jAe, ki calI jAe bhItara taka, ki sAre soe hue aMtastala ko kaMpA de; jhaMjhAvAta kI taraha Ae, tUphAna kI taraha Ae aura tumheM uThA jaae| usI uThane meM pahuMcanA hai| lekina phira bhI kAza! AzISa bhI mila jAe unakA, jo pahuMca gae haiM; unakA,

Page #95
esa dhammo sanaMtano jinhoMne pA liyA hai; unake hAtha kA sahArA mila jAe to hAra kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| aksara tuma hArate ho, kyoMki kSudra se lar3ate ho; pahalI baat| aura kabhI-kabhI virATa kI AkAMkSA se bhI bharate ho, lekina tumhAre pAsa AzISa kI saMpadA nahIM hotii| tuma akele par3a jAte ho| dUra kinaaraa| virATa to bahuta dUra hai; patA nahIM kahAM hai kinArA! yaha kinArA to hameM patA hai; dUsarA kinArA, vaha dikhAyI bhI nahIM par3atA; sAgara kA dUsarA kinArA; usakI yAtrA para calate ho| ghabar3AhaTa hotI hai| yaha kinArA chor3ane meM ghabar3AhaTa hotI hai| ___ isIlie to jaba tuma dhyAna karane baiThate ho, to vicAra kA kinArA nahIM chuutttaa| mana pakar3a-pakar3a letA hai| mana kahatA hai ki jo paricita hai, usako mata chodd'o| jisameM paricaya hai, usameM surakSA hai| yaha jAnA-mAnA hai; pahacAnA hai; apanA hai; yahAM rahe haiM janmoM-janmoM se| tuma kahAM jAte ho! kisa kinAre kI talAza karate ho? kahIM bhaTaka na jAo; kahIM sAgara meM DUba na jAo! kahIM aisA na ho ki yaha kinArA bhI hAtha se jAe aura dUsarA bhI na mile| dUsarA hai, isakA pakkA kyA hai? kisane tumase kahA ki dUsarA kinArA hai? tumane to nahIM jaanaa| kahIM aisA na ho.ki tuma kisI pravaMcanA meM par3a gae ho! ki kisI jhUThe sapane ne tumheM pakar3a liyA hai! mana tumhArI surakSA ke lie kahegA H ruke raho isI kinAre pr| vicAra ke taTa para hI ruke rho| vicAra hai yaha kinArA; dhyAna hai vaha kinaaraa| vicAra hai saMsAra; dhyAna hai prmaatmaa| to tumane dekhA H tuma dhyAna karane baiThate ho, kitane vicAra uThate haiM ! jyAdA uThate haiN| usase jyAdA uThate haiM, jitanA ki jaba tuma dhyAna karane nahIM baitthte| caubIsa ghaMTe hajAra kAma meM lage rahate ho, itane vicAra nahIM staate| ghaMTebhara AMkha baMda karake baiTha jAo Asana lgaakr| tuma itane hairAna ho jAte ho ki mAmalA kyA hai! kyA vicAra pratIkSA hI karate the ki karo, baccU dhyAna karo, phira tumheM batAeMge! saba tarapha se TUTa par3ate haiM! saba dizAoM se hamalA bola dete haiN| jaise pratIkSA meM hI the ki karo dhyAna, to majA ckhaaeN| ____ Ane lagate haiM saba taraha ke vicAra-dhana ke, vAsanA ke, kAma ke, rAjanIti ke, yaha-vaha, kUr3A-karakaTa-saba! akhabAra ur3e Ate haiN| saba! eka dizA se nahIM, saba dizAoM se hamalA ho jAtA hai| ekadama ghira jAte ho duzmanoM meN| thor3I dera meM thakakara uTha Ate ho| socate hoH isase to jaba hama kAma meM lage rahate haiM, tabhI kama vicAra hote haiN| yaha to cale the nirvicAra hone, aura vicAra ke jhaMjhAvAta se ghira gae! __aisA kyoM hotA hai? isalie hotA hai ki mana tumhArI surakSA kara rahA hai| mana kaha rahA hai: kahAM jAte ho! jisa lakSya kA koI patA nahIM; jahAM tuma kabhI gae nahIM; jisakA koI svAda nahIM; kisa mRga-marIcikA ke pIche jA rahe ho? vyAvahArika bno| jo jAnA-mAnA hai, parakhA hai, usI ko pakar3e rho| R0

Page #96
virATa kI abhIpsA isalie AzISa kI jarUrata hai| AzISa kA artha hai: hama to isa kinAre haiM; usa kinAre se koI pukAra de de| AzISa kA artha hai: hama to isa kinAre khar3e haiM, koI usa kinAre se kaha de ki ghabar3Ao mata, maiM pahuMca gayA hUM; aao| aura jaise tuma Dara rahe ho, maiM bhI DaratA thaa| Daro mata; pahuMcanA hotA hai| dekho, maiM pahuMca gayA huuN| buddhoM kA satsaMga khojane kA aura kyA artha hotA hai ! yahI ki kisI aise AdamI ke pAsa honA, jo anubhava se kaha sake ki pahuMca gayA huuN| zAstroM se nahIM, anubhava se; jo gavAha ho, jo sAkSI ho| jo yaha na kahe ki maiM paramAtmA ko mAnatA huuN| jo kahe, maiM jAnatA huuN| jo itanA hI na kahe, jAnatA hUM; balki kahe ki maiM huuN| ye tIna avasthAeM haiM : mAnanA, jAnanA, honaa| mAnanA bahuta dUra hai| vaha isI kinAre khar3A AdamI hai, jo mAnatA hai| use patA nahIM hai| aMdhA AdamI jaise rozanI ko mAnatA hai ki honA cAhie, hogii| itane loga kahate haiM, to jarUra hogii| magara saMdeha to uThate hI raheMge, kyoMki usane to jAnA nahIM; usane to dekhA nhiiN| patA nahIM, loga jhUTha hI bolate hoM! logoM kA kyA bharosA? apane anubhava ke binA jAnanA kaise ho? mAnanA bhI kaise ho? to mAnanA bhI thothA hotA hai| saba mAnanA thothA hotA hai| saba vizvAsa aMdhavizvAsa hote haiN| phira eka AdamI hai, jisakI AMkha khulI aura jisane dekhA aura dekhA ki hAM, rozanI hai| vRkSoM para nAcatI huI kiraNe dekhiiN| AkAza meM ugA sUraja dekhaa| rAta meM ghirA AkAza cAMda-tAroM se bharA dekhaa| dekhe phuul| hajAra-hajAra raMga dekhe| AkAza meM khile iMdradhanuSa dekhe| dekhA saba, aura kahA ki nahIM; hai| yaha jAnanA huaa| ___ isake Age eka aura sthiti hai, jaba AdamI jAnatA hI nahIM; AMkha hI nahIM ho jAtA; balki rozanI hI ho jAtA hai; jaba svayaM prakAzarUpa ho jAtA hai| __ isalie buddha ko hama bhagavAna kahate haiM, mahAvIra ko bhagavAna kahate haiN| jAnA hI nahIM-ho ge| jo jAnA--vahI ho ge| jAnane meM thor3I dUrI hotI hai| mAnane meM to bahuta dUrI hotI hai| jAnane meM thor3I dUrI hotI hai| dekha rahe haiM, vaha rahA prakAza; hama khar3e yahAM! phira dhIre-dhIre dUrI miTatI jAtI hai, miTatI jAtI hai| aura jo jAnA jA rahA hai, aura jo jAnane vAlA hai-eka hI ho jAte haiN| jJAtA aura jJeya kA bheda gira jAtA hai| vahIM parama jJAna hai| __ aise kisI vyakti kA AzISa mila jAe, to tumhAre bhItara utsAha aura umaMga bhara jAtI hai| zraddhA kA sUtrapAta hotA hai| saMvega paidA hotA hai| koI pahuMca gayA hai, to hama bhI pahuMca sakate haiN| koI pahuMca gayA hai, to dUsarA kinArA hai| isalie AzISa mAMgane Ae the| buddha jisa kuTI meM rahate the, usakA nAma thA gNdhkuttii| buddha kI sugaMdha ke kaarnn| eka suvAsa hai AtmA kii| jaise phUla jaba khilate haiM, to eka suvAsa hotI hai| kAgaja ke phUloM meM nahIM hotii| kAgaja ke phUla kabhI khilate hI nhiiN| asalI phUloM meM hotI 81

Page #97
esa dhammo sanaMtano hai suvAsa! sAdhAraNa AdamI meM suvAsa nahIM hotii| vaha karIba-karIba kAgaja kA phUla hai| kAgaja kA, kyoMki usane saba jhUTha kA jAla apane cAroM tarapha banA rakhA hai| usane dUsaroM ko dhokhA diyA hai| apane ko bhI dhokhA de liyA hai| pravaMcaka hai| mithyA hai| jhUTha hI jhUTha kI parte haiN| saca usameM khoje se nahIM miltaa| kitanA hI khodo, eka jhUTha ke bAda dUsarA jhUTha; dUsare jhUTha ke bAda tIsarA jhuutth| kitanA hI khodo-eka mukhauTA, dUsarA mukhauTA; mukhauTe para mukhauTe! usake asalI cehare kA patA nahIM calatA ki asalI ceharA kyA hai! aura aisA nahIM ki tumheM patA nahIM calatA; use khuda bhI patA nahIM rahA hai| use khuda bhI apane asalI cehare kA patA nahIM hai| buddha kI paraMparA meM bhikSuoM se niraMtara kahA gayA hai| apane asalI cehare kI khoja kro| vaha ceharA jo janma ke pahale tumhArA thA aura mRtyu ke bAda phira tumhArA hogaa| usa cehare kI khoja kro| jo cehare jiMdagI ne tumheM de die, ina ceharoM ko utArakara rkho| ve saba cehare jhUTha haiN| baccA paidA huA, taba na to hiMdU hotA, na musalamAna; na IsAI, na jaina, na bauddh| yaha asalI bAta hai| phira usake Upara eka ceharA hamane TAMga diyA ki yaha hiMdU, yaha musalamAna, yaha iisaaii| phira hiMdU meM bhI brAhmaNa, ki zUdra, ki kSatriya, ki vaizya! phira brAhmaNoM meM bhI kAnyakubja brAhmaNa, ki dezastha, ki koknnsth| phira roga para roga haiM; bImAriyoM para bImAriyAM haiN| khojate cale jAo, cehare para cehare haiN| isakA asalI ceharA patA hI nahIM clegaa| 'jaba yaha paidA huA thA, taba ise yaha bhI patA nahIM thA ki maiM strI hUM yA puruss| taba yaha basa thaa| taba ise kucha patA nahIM thaa| isakA deha-bhAva nahIM thaa| sirpha Atma-bhAva thaa| maiM hUM-basa, itanA thaa| aba yaha strI hai, puruSa hai| hiMda hai, musalamAna hai| garIba hai, amIra hai| jJAnI hai, ajJAnI hai| sAdhu hai, asAdhu hai| ye saba cehare! ye saba cehare isane kharIde bAjAra se| skUloM meM bikate haiM, kAlejoM meM bikate haiM, yUnivarsiTIja meM bikate haiN| saba tarapha cehare bikate haiN| aba yaha ema.e. ho gayA; aba yaha pIeca.DI. ho gayA; aba yaha DI.liTa. ho gayA! yahAM isa Azrama meM tumheM bahuta se pIeca.DI. buhArI lagAte hue mila jaaeNge| unhoMne ceharA utArakara rakha diyaa| tuma pahacAna bhI na sakoge ki ye pIeca.DI. haiN| buhArI lagAte haiN| utArakara rakha diyA cehraa| __ abhI eka yuvatI aayii| meDIsina meM pIeca.DI. hai| maiMne usase kahA ki terA kyA irAdA hai ? usane kahA ki basa, mujhe jhADU lagAnI hai| kisI ko maiM batAnA bhI nahIM cAhatI ki maiM pIeca.DI. hUM meDIsina meN| mujhe DAkTara nahIM bananA hai| to maiMne kahA ki hameM eka aspatAla kI to jarUrata hai hI; saMnyAsI bImAra par3ate haiN| to usane kahA : aspatAla meM buhArI lagA duuNgii| magara nahIM; yaha ceharA maiM nahIM caahtii| maiM itanI 82

Page #98
virATa kI abhIpsA dUra se sirpha yahAM buhArI lagAne AyI huuN| cehare utArane par3ate haiN| utArakara rakha dene par3ate haiN| ___ pazcima se yuvaka-yuvatiyAM saMnyAsa lete haiM aakr| ve kahate haiM : ajIba bAta hai| hiMdustAna meM jo milatA hai, pahale yahI pUchatA hai, DigrI kyA! kahAM taka par3he ho! ye be-par3he-likhoM ke savAla haiN| par3hA-likhA AdamI nahIM pUchatA yaha baat| par3hA-likhA isako kyA pUchegA! ye be-par3he-likhoM ke savAla haiN| ___ hiMdustAna to bar3A ajIba hai| kahate haiM bar3A AdhyAtmika hai, dikhatA nhiiN| loga mile nhiiN...| Trena meM mila jAeM, pUchate haiM : kyA kAma karate haiM? kyA tanakhvAha? Upara se kyA milatA hai? eka to tanakhvAha pUchanA hI apamAnajanaka hai| kisI AdamI kI tanakhvAha nahIM pUchanI caahie| kyoMki ho sakatA hai, becAre kI choTI tanakhvAha ho| aura kahane meM saMkoca ho; aura jhUTha bolanA pdd'e| usakI naukarI choTI-moTI ho| vaha klarka ho, ki kisI prAimarI skUla meM mAsTara ho| aba tuma usakI bhadda karavAne para rAjI ho| ____ yA to vaha saca bole, to apamAnajanaka mAlUma par3atA hai| yA jhUTha bole| tuma use jhUTha bolane kI uttejanA de rahe ho| phira tanakhvAha kyA milatI hai! aura itane taka caina nahIM hai AdhyAtmika logoM ko| AkhirI meM pUchate haiM, Upara bhI kucha milatA hai ki nahIM? agara Upara milatA hai, to naukarI acchii| hadda ho gayI! Upara milane kA matalaba kyA hotA hai? corI, beImAnI, rishvt| ye saba thothe cehare haiN| aura ina thothe ceharoM para hameM bar3A bharosA hai| isalie tumhArI jiMdagI meM suvAsa nahIM hai| kAgaja ke phUloM meM gaMdha nahIM hotii| tumhArA asalI phUla to marA jA rahA hai| tumhArA gulAba kA phUla to sar3A jA rahA hai| kAgaja ke phUloM ne cAroM tarapha se usa para gherA DAla diyA hai| usako sAMsa lene kI suvidhA nahIM hai| tumhAre gulAba ke phUla ko avasara nahIM hai ki vaha sAMsa le le; ki vaha rozanI meM uTha jAe; ki pakhur3iyAM khola de; jagaha nahIM hai; avakAza nahIM hai| saba sthAna kAgaja ke phUloM ne bhara diyA hai| buddha meM gaMdha hotI hai, kyoMki buddha ke saba kAgaja ke phUla girA die gae, jalA die ge| buddha kA artha hotA hai, jisane apane asalI cehare ko pA liyaa| aba jo phira vaisA ho gayA, jaisA nirdoSa baccA hotA hai| pahale dina kA baccA hotA hai| sirpha hai| na koI paribhASA, na koI siimaa| asIma ho gayA phir| isa saralatA meM sugaMdha hai, suvAsa hai| saralatA ke atirikta aura kahIM suvAsa nhiiN| isa sahajatA meM sugaMdha hai| isalie buddha kI kuTI kA nAma thA gNdhkuttii| vahAM phUla khilA thA--manuSyatA kA phuul| yAda rakhanA H tuma bhI phUla ho; cAhe abhI kalI meM dabe ho, yA ho sakatA hai, abhI kalI bhI paidA na huI ho; abhI kisI vRkSa kI zAkhA meM dabe ho| yA ho sakatA hai, abhI vRkSa bhI paidA na huA ho aura kisI bIja meM par3e ho| magara tuma bhI

Page #99
esa dhammo sanaMtano phUla ho| aura apanI sugaMdha ko khojanA hai| aura apanI sugaMdha ko mukhara karanA hai| apanI sugaMdha ko pragaTa karanA hai| abhivyaMjanA denI hai| jo gIta tumhAre bhItara par3A hai, use gAyA jAnA hai| aura jo nAca tumhAre bhItara par3A hai, use nAcA jAnA hai| __nAcoge, gAoge, khiloge to hI paritRpti hai| usa paritRpti meM hI, usa saMtoSa meM hI eka sugaMdha hai| jo ina nAsApuToM se nahIM pahacAnI jaatii| use pahacAnane ke lie bhI aura nAsApuTa caahie| jaise bhItara kI AMkha hotI hai, aise bhItara ke nAsApuTa bhI hote haiN| jarUrI nahIM ki tuma buddha ke pAsa jAo, to tumheM sugaMdha mile| tuma agara apanI durgaMdha se bahuta bhare ho, to zAyada tumheM buddha kI sugaMdha kA patA bhI na cle| tuma agara apane zoragula se bahuta bhare ho, to tumheM buddha kA zUnya, aura saMgIta usa zUnya kA kaise sunAyI par3egA! gaMdhakuTI ke cAroM ora juhI ke phUla khile the| zAstA ne una bhikSuoM ko kahA H bhikSuo! juhI ke khile ina phUloM ko dekhate ho!... ___eka phUla to buddha kA khilA thaa| magara zAyada abhI ye bhikSu use nahIM dekha sakate, isalie majabUrI hai aura buddha ko kahanA par3AH bhikSuo! ina juhI ke khile phUloM ko dekhate ho? ye suvAsita phUla, ina para dhyAna do| ina phUloM meM kaI rAja chipe haiN| eka to ki aise hI phUla tuma ho sakate ho| aisI hI suvAsa tumhArI ho sakatI hai| dUsarAH ye phUla subaha khilate haiM, sAMjha mujha jAte haiN| aisA hI yaha manuSya kA jIvana hai| isameM moha mata lgaanaa| yaha AyA hai, yaha jaaegaa| isa para muTThI mata baaNdhnaa| isake sAtha kRpaNatA kA saMbaMdha mata jodd'naa| yaha to AyA hai aura jaaegaa| janma ke sAtha hI mRtyu kA Agamana ho gayA hai| __ ye phUla abhI kitane khuza dikhAyI par3ate haiN| sAMjha mujha jAeMge; gira jAeMge dhUla meM aura kho jaaeNge| aisA hI jIvana hai| jo jIvana ko pakar3anA cAhatA hai, vaha sadA dukha meM hI raha jAtA hai| jIvana ko pakar3o mt| yaha pakar3A jA nahIM sktaa| bahatA hai, bahane do| ise smjho| yaha dhyAna kI AdhArazilA hai| ____ tumhAre jIvana kA dukha kyA hai? tumhAre jIvana kA maulika dukha yahI hai ki jo rukegA nahIM, use tuma rokanA cAhate ho| tumhAre jIvana kA maulika dukha yahI hai ki jo nahIM hogA, use tuma karanA cAhate ho; jo ho hI nahIM sktaa| ___jaise tuma javAna ho, to tuma sadA javAna rahanA cAhate ho| yaha ho hI nahIM sakatA, to dukhI hone vAle ho| dukha koI tumheM de nahIM rahA hai| tuma apanA dukha paidA kara rahe ho| javAna ko bUr3hA honA hI pdd'egaa| isameM kucha burAI bhI nahIM hai| pravAha hai| javAnI kA apanA sauMdarya hai; bur3hApe kA apanA sauMdarya hai| aura agara bur3hApA tumheM kurUpa 84

Page #100
virATa kI abhIpsA dikhAyI par3atA hai, to usakA eka hI kAraNa hai ki yaha bUr3hA AdamI abhI bhI javAnI ko pakar3ane kI koziza meM hogA, jo isake hAtha se chUTa gayI hai| isalie bur3hApe kA nizcita bhoga nahIM kara pA rahA hai| nahIM to bacapana kA apanA sauMdarya hai; javAnI kA apanA sauMdarya hai; bur3hApe kA apanA sauMdarya hai| aura dhyAna rakhanA : bur3hApe kA sauMdarya sabase bar3A sauMdarya hai, kyoMki sabase aMta meM AtA hai| vaha phUla AkhirI hai| ___ isalie to isa deza meM hama bUr3he ko Adara dete haiN| saba bUr3he Adara ke yogya hote nahIM, ise jAnakara bhI dete haiN| mAnyatA bhItara yaha hai ki agara koI AdamI bacapana meM pUrI taraha bacapana jIyA ho, aura jaba bacapana calA gayA, to pIche lauTakara na dekhA ho; do AMsU na bahAe hoM usake lie| javAnI meM pUrI javAnI jIyA ho| aura jaba javAnI calI gayI, to lauTakara na dekhA ho| vaha AdamI pUrA bur3hApA jiiegaa| usake bur3hApe meM prajJA hogI, bodha hogA, samajha hogii| baccA to kitanA hI nirdoSa ho, phira bhI abodha hotA hai| usakI nirdoSatA meM eka taraha kA ajJAna hotA hai| usakI nirdoSatA ajJAna kI paryAyavAcI hotI hai| vaha nirdoSa hai, kyoMki abhI usane jAnA nahIM hai| ___ javAnI jiddI hotI hai| javAnI sapanoM se bhare hue samaya kA nAma hai| javAnI hajAra sapane dekhatI hai aura hajAra taraha kI vipadAoM meM par3atI hai| javAnI meM hajAra taraha kI mUr3hatAeM sunizcita haiN| javAnI eka taraha kI mUr3hatA hai| eka taraha kA nazA hai jvaanii| eka taraha kI madahozI hai| javAnI meM bar3I gati hai, aura bar3I tvarA hai, aura bar3I UrjA hai, lekina bar3I vikSiptatA bhI hai| bur3hApe meM javAnI kI mUr3hatA gayI, vikSiptatA gayI, pAgalapana gyaa| javAnI kA joza-kharoza gyaa| javAnI kI uttejanA, jvara gyaa| bacapana kA ajJAna gyaa|| jIvana ke sAre anubhava bUr3he ko tAjA kara jAte, nikhAra jAte, zuddha kara jaate| aba na vAsanA ke aMdhar3a uThate, na bacapana kA ajJAna khilaunoM meM uljhaataa| na javAnI kI vikSiptatA pada, dhanaM, pratiSThA kI daur3a meM mahatvAkAMkSA jgaatii| eka zAMti utaranI zurU ho jAtI hai| bUr3hA eka apUrva saMtoSa se bharane lagatA hai| saba, jo dekhanA thA, dekha liyaa| saba, jo jAnanA thA, jAna liyaa| aba ghara lauTane lagatA hai| lekina hamArI takalIpha yaha hai ki hamameM se bahuta kama loga bUr3he ho pAte haiN| bUr3he hoM kaise? jo bUr3he haiM, ve bhI abhI javAnI kA vicAra karate rahate haiM; bacapana kA vicAra karate rahate haiN| kahate haiM : are! ve dina gajaba ke the! jo AdamI yaha kahe ki jo dina bIta gae, ve gajaba ke the, samajhanA : yaha AdamI bar3ha nahIM paayaa| yaha praur3ha nahIM huaa| kyoMki agara ve dina gajaba ke the, to ye dina aura gajaba ke hone cAhie, kyoMki unhIM gajaba ke dinoM ke Upara khar3e haiN| aura jaba 25

Page #101
esa dhammo sanaMtano ye dina gajaba ke nahIM haiM, to ve dina bhI gajaba ke nahIM ho skte| jaba bur3hApe meM sauMdarya nahIM hai, to javAnI kaise suMdara rahI hogI? agara gaMgA sAgara meM girane ke karIba gaMgA nahIM hai, to gaMgotrI meM kaise gaMgA rahI hogI? bUr3hA AdamI eka abhinava sauMdarya se bhara jAtA hai| usake sauMdarya meM eka zItalatA hotI hai; javAnI kI garmI nhiiN| aura bUr3hA AdamI phira sarala ho jAtA hai| lekina usakI saralatA meM buddhimattA hotI hai-bacce kA ajJAna nhiiN| bur3hApA adabhuta hai| __ aura jo AdamI ThIka se bUr3hA ho gayA--na pIche lauTakara dekhatA jaMvAnI ko, na yAda karatA bacapana ko-vaha AdamI aba mRtyu meM bhI utane hI AnaMda se praveza kara skegaa| kyoMki bur3hApe kA Dara kyA hai ki kahIM maiM bUr3hA na ho jaauuN| vaha Dara yahI hai ki bur3hApe ke bAda phira AkhirI kadama mauta hai| to javAna javAnI meM hI ruka jAnA cAhatA hai| saba taraha kI ceSTAeM karatA hai ki kisI taraha paira jamAkara khar3A ho jAUM; yaha jo nadI kI dhAra saba bahAe le jA rahI hai, yaha mujhe apavAda kI taraha chor3a de| to dukha hI dukha hogaa| sukha kise hotA hai? sukha use hotA hai, jisakI jIvana se koI mAMga nhiiN| jIvana jo karatA hai, use svIkAra karane kA bhAva hai| tathAtA meM sukha hai| javAnI, to javAnI meM; bur3hApA, to buddh'aapaa| Aja kisI kA prema milA, to prema aura kala prema kho gayA. to utanA hI zAMta bhaav| Aja mahala the, to ThIka; kala jhopar3e A gae, to tthiik| lekina duniyA meM do taraha ke mUr3ha haiN| agara jhopar3A hai, to ve cAhate haiM, mahala honA caahie| aura agara mahala hai, to ve cAhate haiM, jhopar3A honA caahie| bar3I muzkila hai! AdamI jahAM hai, vahAM rAjI nahIM hai! agara jhopar3A hai, to ve kahate haiM: jaba taka mahala na mila jAe, maiM sukhI nahIM ho sktaa| aura mahala mila jAe, to AdamI socane lagatA hai : mahaloM meM kahAM sukha hai? jaba taka maiM bhikhArI na ho jAUM sar3aka kA, taba taka kahAM sukha hone vAlA hai! garIba amIra hone kI socatA hai; amIra garIba hone kI socatA hai| lekina tuma jo ho, jahAM ho, usako jIte nhiiN| tuma jo ho, jisa kSaNa meM ho, jahAM ho, jaise ho, usa kSaNa ko pUrI samagratA se jI lo| usase anyathA kI mAMga na kro| jaba vaha kSaNa calA jAegA, koI ar3acana na hogii| nayA kSaNa aaegaa| nae kSaNa ke sAtha nayA jIvana aaegaa| to phUloM meM yaha bhI saMdeza hai| aura phUloM meM yaha bhI saMdeza hai ki yaha jIvana sadA rahane ko nahIM hai| Aja hai, kala nahIM ho jaaegaa| isalie yaha yAtrA hai, maMjila nahIM hai| yahAM ghara mata banA lenaa| samrATa akabara ne phatehapura sIkarI kA nagara bsaayaa| basa to kabhI nahIM paayaa| nagara basate kahAM! jaba taka nagara basA, taba taka akabara ke marane ke dina karIba A ge| phira jA nahIM paayaa| nagara sadA se be-basA rhaa| lekina banAyA suMdara nagara thaa| 86

Page #102
virATa kI abhIpsA suMdaratama nagaroM meM eka banAyA thaa| aura eka-eka cIja bar3e khayAla se rakhI thii| eka-eka cIja, eka-eka IMTa bar3e soca-vicArakara rakhI gayI thii| jo pula phatehapura sIkarI ko jor3atA hai, usa pula para kyA vacana likhe jAeM? to akabara ne sAloM usa para vicAra kiyA thaa| nagaradvAra para svAgata ke lie kyA vacana likhe jAeM? phira jIsasa kA prasiddha vacana cunA thaa| vacana hai ki yaha saMsAra eka setu hai; isase gujara jAnA; isa para ghara mata banA lenaa| ___ phUla meM yaha saMdeza hai : yahAM saba bIta jaaegaa| ghara mata banA lenaa| ghara jo banA letA hai jIvana meM, vahI gRhastha hai| aura jo ghara nahIM banAtA, vahI saMnyasta hai| saMnyAsa ke lie ghara chor3akara jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| saMnyAsa ke lie ghara banAne kI Adata chor3ane kI jarUrata hai| saMnyAsa ke lie yahAM koI ghara ghara nahIM hai; sabhI sarAya haiN| jahAM Thahare, vahIM sarAya hai| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki sarAya ko gaMdA kro| ki sarAya hai, apane ko kyA lenA-denA! isakA yaha bhI matalaba nahIM ki sarAya kaisI bhI ho, to clegaa| sarAya ko suMdara kro| suMdaratA se rho| lekina dhyAna rakho ki jo Aja hai, vaha kala calA jaaegaa| yaha jIvana kA svabhAva hai| to buddha ne kahA H bhikSuo! juhI ke ina khile phUloM ko dekhate ho? ye sAMjha mujha jaaeNge| aisA hI kSaNabhaMgura jIvana hai| abhI hai, abhI nhiiN| ina phUloM ko dhyAna meM rakhanA bhikSuo! yaha smRti hI kSaNabhaMgura ke pAra le jAne vAlI naukA hai| kyoM? jo kSaNabhaMgura ko pakar3anA cAhatA hai, usake bhItara vicAroM kA tUphAna utthegaa| vicAra haiM kyA? kSaNabhaMgura ko pakar3ane kI cessttaaeN| kSaNabhaMgura ko thira karane kI cessttaaeN| vicAra haiM kyA? ghara banAne kI iiNtteN| isalie jo kSaNabhaMgura ko pakar3anA nahIM cAhatA, usake bhItara vicAra apane Apa kSINa ho jAte haiN| sAra hI kyA hai? jaba saba calA jAnA hai, to itane soca-vicAra se kyA hogA? itanI yojanAeM banAne kA kyA artha hai ? atIta calA gayA; bhaviSya bhI AegA aura calA jAegA; aura vartamAna bahA jA rahA hai| jI lo-bajAya yojanAeM karane ke| . jaise-jaise vicAraM kama hote haiM, vaise-vaise dhyAna pragaTa hotA hai| dhyAna hai nirvicAra citta kI dshaa| vahI naukA hai| vahI pAra le jaaegii| vicAroM ne bAMdha rakhA hai jaMjIroM kI taraha isa taTa se| dhyAna le jAegA naukA kI taraha usa taTa pr| bhikSuoM ne phUloM ko dekhA aura saMkalpa kiyAH saMdhyA tumhAre kumhalAkara girane ke pUrva hI hama dhyAna ko upalabdha hoMge, hama rAgAdi se mukta hoNge| phUlo! tuma hamAre sAkSI rho| bhagavAna ne kahAH sAdhu! sAdhu! jaba bhI ve AzISa dete the, to yahI unakA AzISa thA H sAdhu! sAdhu! dhanya ho ki sAdhutA kA janma ho rahA hai| dhanya ho ki saralatA paidA ho rahI hai| dhanya ho ki 87

Page #103
esa dhammo sanaMtano dhyAna kI tarapha tumhArI dRSTi jA rahI hai| dhanya ho ki sAdhanA meM rasa umaga rahA hai| sAdhu! sAdhu! aisA kahakara apane AzISoM kI varSA kii| taba ye sUtra unhoMne kahe the: ___zUnya gRha meM praviSTa zAMta-citta bhikSu ko bhalI-bhAMti se dharma kI vipassanA karate hue amAnuSI rati prApta hotI hai|' jo vyakti zUnya gRha meM Thahara jAe; jo apane bhItara nirvicAra ho jAe; jisake bhItara vicAroM kI taraMgeM na uThatI hoN| zUnya yAnI nirvicaar| jo vyakti zUnya ho jAe, vahI zAMta-citta hai| jo loga tumheM sAdhAraNataH zAMta-citta dikhAyI par3ate haiM, vaha zAMti sirpha Upara se sAdhI gayI hai| kyoMki bhItara to vicAroM kA bavaMDara cala rahA hai| cupa hone se koI zAMta nahIM hotaa| na bolane se koI zAMta nahIM hotA; na socane se zAMta hotA hai| tuma Upara se bilakula patthara kI mUrti banakara baiTha sakate ho, aura bhItara vicAra calate raheM, to isa patthara kI mUrti banane se kucha bhI nahIM hogaa| ___ eka yuvaka dIkSA lene eka sadaguru ke pAsa pahuMcA-eka bauddha bhikSu ke paas| bauddha bhikSu eka buddha-maMdira meM rahatA thaa| jaba vaha yuvaka AyA, to usa.guru ne pUchA ki pahale kahIM aura kucha sIkhA hai? usane kahA H hAM, pahale maiM eka yogI ke pAsa sIkhA huuN| kyA sIkhe ho? usa yuvaka ne jaldI se pAlathI mAra lI; padmAsana meM baiTha gyaa| AMkheM baMda kara liiN| do minaTa taka guru dekhatA rhaa| usane kahA ki aba AMkheM kholo aura rAstA pkdd'o| yuvaka ne kahAH rAstA pakar3o! maiM Apake pAsa ziSya hone AyA huuN| usa guru ne kahA : yahAM patthara kI mUrtiyAM isa maMdira meM bahuta haiN| hameM aura jarUrata nahIM hai| inhIM ko sApha-samhAla karate bahuta jhaMjhaTa ho rahI hai| yaha padmAsana lagAkara tuma baiTha gae, lekina bhItara tumhAre maiM pUrA bAjAra dekha rahA huuN| padmAsana lagAne se kyA hogA! zIrSAsana lagAne se bhI kyA hogA? bhItara se bAjAra baMda honA caahie| vahI ekamAtra vAstavika Asana hai| zarIra ke AsanoM meM mata ulajha jaanaa| asalI savAla mana kA hai; vahAM zUnyatA honI cAhie, to zAMta-citta hotA hai koii| aura jo zAMta-citta hotA hai, vahI dharma kI vipassanA kara pAtA hai| vipassanA kA artha hotA hai, lauTakara dekhnaa| pataMjali ke zAstra meM pataMjali ne jise pratyAhAra kahA hai-pIche lauTakara jAnA; jisako mahAvIra ne pratikramaNa kahA hai| AkramaNa yAnI bAhara jAnA, dUsare para hmlaa| pratikramaNa yAnI apane para aanaa| jisako jIsasa ne meTAnaoNyA kahA hai-vaapsii| usI ko buddha vipassanA kahate haiN| _ vipassanA kA artha hotA hai : lauTakara apane srota ko dekhnaa| jaba vicAroM kA jAla haTa jAtA hai aura sAmane sirpha zUnya raha jAtA hai, tabhI tuma lauTakara pIche dekha sakate ho| nahIM to vicAra tumheM pakar3e rahate haiM, lauTane nahIM dete| vicAroM ke ulajhAva ke kAraNa tuma apane mUlasrota ko dekhane se vaMcita raha jAte ho| 88

Page #104
virATa kI abhIpsA jo usa mUlasrota ko dekha letA hai--yaha buddha kA vacana bar3A adabhuta hai-vaha amAnuSI rati ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| vaha aise saMbhoga ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, jo manuSyatA ke pAra hai| jisako maiMne saMbhoga se samAdhi kI ora kahA hai, usako hI buddha amAnuSI rati kahate haiN| eka to rati hai manuSya kI-strI aura puruSa kii| kSaNabhara ko sukha milatA hai| milatA hai, yA AbhAsa hotA hai kama se km| phira eka aura rati hai, jaba tumhArI cetanA apane hI mUlasrota meM gira jAtI hai; jaba tuma apane se milate ho| eka to rati hai dasare se milane kii| aura eka rati hai apane se milane kii| jaba tumhArA tumase hI milanA hotA hai, usa kSaNa jo mahAAnaMda hotA hai, vahI samAdhi hai| saMbhoga meM samAdhi kI jhalaka hai; samAdhi meM saMbhoga kI pUrNatA hai| _ 'jaise-jaise bhikSu pAMca skaMdhoM-rUpa, vedanA, saMjJA, saMskAra aura vijJAna-kI utpatti aura vinAza para vicAra karatA hai, vaise-vaise vaha jJAniyoM kI prIti aura pramodarUpI amRta ko prApta karatA hai|' eka to ajJAnI kA prema hai; eka jJAnI kA prema hai| dhanyabhAgI haiM ve, jo jJAnI kI prema-dazA ko pA leN| abhAge haiM ve, jo ajJAnI ke prema meM hI par3e raheM aura bhaTaka jaaeN| inake bheda ko khayAla meM lenaa| ajJAna se bharA huA prema kyA hai? ajJAna se bharA huA prema aisA hai, jisameM prema kA koI kaNa bhI nahIM hai| kucha aura hI hai; bAta kucha aura hI hai| tuma akele hone meM Ubate ho, isalie kisI ko prema karate ho| ki akele hone meM majA nahIM AtA hai, akele hone meM Uba AtI hai, udAsI AtI hai; akele hone meM ghabar3AhaTa hotI hai-kisI kA sAtha caahie| kisI kA sAtha tumhAre lie eka jarUrata hai| yaha ajJAnI kA prema hai| ___jJAnI kA prema kyA hai ? jJAnI akele hone meM parama AnaMda se bharatA hai| akele hone meM parezAna nahIM hotA; akele hone meM parama AnaMda se bharatA hai| lekina itane AnaMda se bhara jAtA hai ki aba usa AnaMda ko bAMTanA cAhatA hai; kisI ko denA cAhatA hai| ajJAnI kA prema mAMgatA hai; jJAnI kA prema detA hai| buddha ne khUba diyaa| samasta sadaguruoM ne diyaa| milegA, to denA hI pdd'egaa| jaba dIyA jalegA, to rozanI bikhregii| aura jaba phUla khilegA, to sugaMdha ur3egI havAoM pr| ise rokA nahIM jA sktaa| ajJAnI kA prema kaisA hai? ajJAnI kA prema aisA hai ki mila jaae| bhikhArI kA prema hai| pati patnI se cAha rahA hai ki kucha do| maiM akele meM bar3A udAsa ho rahA huuN| mujhe kucha rasa do| aura patnI bhI kaha rahI hai ki mujhe kucha rasa do| donoM bhikhArI eka-dUsare se mAMga rahe haiM; dene kI taiyArI kisI kI bhI nahIM hai| to kalaha to hogI 89

Page #105
esa dhammo sanaMtano hii| isalie pati-patnI ke bIca jo kalaha hai, vaha zAzvata hai| usa kalaha kA mUla kAraNa pati aura patnI kI koI kharAbI nahIM hai; ajJAnI kA prema hai| donoM mAMga rahe haiM! do bhikhArI rAste para khar3e ho ge| samajha lo ki donoM aMdhe bhikhArI haiN| isalie dekha bhI nahIM pAte ki dUsarA bhI bhikhArI hai| donoM eka-dUsare ke sAmane hAtha phailAe khar3e haiM ki kucha mila jaae| dayA kro| ___vahI dazA hai pati-patniyoM kii| aMdhe; dekha bhI nahIM sakate ki dUsarA becArA khuda hI bhikhArI hai| isase kyA mAMga rahe haiM! aura dUsarA bhI mAMga rahA hai ki kucha mila jaae| aura donoM hI dukhI hoMge, kyoMki milanA to hai nhiiN| dene kI taiyArI kisI kI vahAM hai nhiiN| dene ko vahAM kucha hai hI nahIM, taiyArI bhI kaise ho! saba khAlI-khAlI hai; rikta hai| isalie isa jagata meM sabhI premI samajhate haiM ki dhokhA diyA gayA; ki kahAM se isa strI kI jhaMjhaTa meM par3a gayA! itanI striyAM thIM, jinase mila sakatA thaa| kisI se nahIM milane vAlA thaa| tuma unake patiyoM se to pUcho jAkara ki unako kyA milaa| ve socate haiM ki zAyada tumhArI patnI mila jAtI, to unheM kucha mila jAtA! ___ maiMne sunA hai : eka yahUdI purohita ko eka yuvaka ne Akara kahA ki mujhe kSamA kara deN| mujhe bilakula kSamA kara deM! maiM mahApApI huuN| yahUdI purohita ne kahA : lekina majhe patA to cale ki kyA pApa hai| usa yuvaka ne kahAH mata puuche| basa, mujhe kSamA kara deN| yaha pApa aisA hai ki maiM kaha na skuuNgaa| lekina, purohita ne kahA, tuma mujhase kaha sakate ho| aura binA jAne maiM kSamA bhI kaise kara dUM! . to majabUrI meM usa yuvaka ne kahA ki mAmalA yaha hai ki kaI bAra mere mana meM ApakI patnI ke prati vAsanA uThatI hai| mujhe kSamA kara deN| usa yahUdI purohita ne usake sira para hAtha rakhA aura kahA : beTA, ghabar3A mt| mere mana meM bhI terI patnI ke prati vicAra uThate haiN| tU nizcita rh| isameM kucha aparAdha nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha hAlata merI bhI hai| yahI hAlata hai| jo tumheM nahIM milA hai, socate ho, zAyada usase mila jaataa| isa jagata meM bhikhArI bhikhAriyoM ke sAmane khar3e haiN| kisI samrATa ko khojo| magara samrATa ko khojane kA DhaMga samrATa honA hai| isalie bar3I musIbateM haiN| samrATa ke pAsa samrATa hokara hI pahuMca sakate ho| bhikhArI ko rAjamahala meM praveza bhI nahIM milegaa| samrATa ko khojane kA upAya samrATa honA hai| agara buddhoM se satsaMga cAhate ho, to dhyAnI bno| dhIre-dhIre tumhArA samrATa bhI bhItara paidA ho| phira khUba prema barasatA hai| prema hI prema bahatA hai| prema kI rasadhAra bahatI hai| .. vaha jaise-jaise vipassanA ko upalabdha hotA hai, aura jaise-jaise dekhatA hai: saMsAra meM saba kSaNabhaMgura hai; yahAM kucha Thaharane vAlA nahIM hai, vaise-vaise jJAniyoM kI 90

Page #106
virATa kI abhIpsA prIti aura pramodarUpI amRta ko prApta karatA hai| ___ aura jaba dene kI kalA A jAtI hai, aura dene kI kSamatA A jAtI hai, to sukha hai| sukha dene meM hai, lene meM nhiiN| tumane bhI kabhI-kabhI jIvana meM nirIkSaNa kiyA hogA isa bAta kA ki jaba tuma dete ho, taba eka taraha kA sukha milatA hai| kucha bhI, thor3A sA bhI de do| aura jaba tuma lete ho, taba pIche thor3I sI glAni hotI hai| lene meM tuma dIna ho jAte ho| ___isalie eka bAta jAnanA : agara tuma kisI ko kucha do, to khayAla rakhanA, vaha tumheM kabhI kSamA nahIM kara paaegaa| vaha tumase badalA legaa| isalie aksara hotA hai, loga kahate haiM: hamane to nekI kI; hameM badale meM badI milii| isameM rAja hai| isalie jJAniyoM ne kahA, nekI kara aura kueM meM ddaal| phira usako bilakula bhUla hI jaa| usakI yAda hI mata dilAnA, nahIM to jisa AdamI ke sAtha nekI kI hai, vahI terI garadana kaattegaa| kyoMki usako tane dIna kara diyaa| ___ eka AdamI aayaa| tumane use sau rupae de die| aura tumhAre mana meM bar3A nekI kA bhAva uThA ki dekho, kitanA gajaba kA kAma kara rahe haiM! isako sau rupae de rahe haiM! tuma to gajaba kAma kara rahe ho, usa AdamI para kyA gujara rahI hai? vaha yaha dekha rahA hai ki acchA, kabhI maukA milA, to dekha leNge| tuma aise akar3e jA rahe! aise phUle jA rahe ho! Aja hama musIbata meM haiM, ThIka hai| hAtha phailAne par3e tumhAre sAmane, ThIka hai| vaha sadA prArthanA karegA ki kabhI aisA dina Ae ki tuma bhI hamAre sAmane hAtha phailaao| tabhI vaha tumheM kSamA kara paaegaa| nahIM to kSamA nahIM kara paaegaa| vaha tumhArA duzmana ho gyaa| tumane eka duzmana banA liyaa| denA isa DhaMga se ki lene vAle ko pIr3A na ho| to hii...| nahIM to tuma kSamA nahIM kie jA skoge| denA isa DhaMga se ki lene vAle ko patA na cle| isalie gupta-dAna kI mahimA hai| denA isa DhaMga se ki lene vAle ko yaha khayAla hI na ho ki dene vAlA vahAM akar3akara khar3A thA aura dene meM majA le rahA thaa| * denA vinamratA se| denA jhuka kr| hAtha tumhArA nIcA ho, isa DhaMga se denaa| lene vAle kA hAtha Upara rahe, isa DhaMga se denaa| tAki lene vAle ko aisA lage ki lekara usane tuma para kRpA kI hai, anugraha kiyA hai| phira tumhAre lie kabhI nekI ke badale meM badI nahIM milegii| jisake bhItara dene kI pAtratA A jAtI hai, pAtra bhara jAtA hai prema se, usI ke bhItara pramoda hotA hai| pramoda hai dene kA aanNd| sabase bar3A AnaMda hai isa jagata meM, dene kA aanNd| aura sabase bar3I dene kI cIja hai isa jagata meM dhyaan| naMbara do para prem| ye do bar3I se bar3I saMpadAeM haiM-dhyAna kI aura prema kii| ___'jo sevA-satkAra svabhAva vAlA hai aura AcAra-kuzala hai, vaha AnaMda se otaprota hokara dukha kA aMta kregaa|' 91

Page #107
esa dhammo sanaMtano 'jaise juhI apane kumhalAe phUloM ko chor3a detI hai, vaise hI he bhikSuo! tuma rAga aura dveSa ko chor3a do|' dUsarA dRzyaH zrAvastI kA eka nirdhana puruSa hala calAkara kisI bhAMti jIvana-yApana karatA thaa| vaha atyaMta dukhI thA, jaise ki sabhI prANI dukhI haiN| phira usa para buddha kI jyoti pdd'ii| vaha saMnyasta huaa| kiMtu saMnyasta hote samaya usane apane hala-naMgala ko vihAra ke pAsa hI eka vRkSa para TAMga diyaa| atIta se saMbaMdha tor3anA AsAna bhI to nahIM hai, cAhe atIta meM kucha ho yA na ho| na ho to chor3anA zAyada aura bhI kaThina hotA hai| saMnyasta ho kucha dina to vaha bar3A prasanna rahA aura phira udAsa ho gyaa| mana kA aisA hI svabhAva hai--dvNdv| eka ati se dUsarI ati| isa udAsI meM vairAgya se vairAgya paidA huaa| vaha socane lagA : isase to gRhastha hI behatara the| yaha kahAM kI jhaMjhaTa mola le lI! yaha saMnyasta hone meM kyA sAra hai? isa virAga se vairAgya kI dazA meM vaha usa hala ko lekara punaH gRhastha ho jAne ke lie vRkSa ke nIce gyaa| kiMtu vahAM pahuMcate-pahuMcate hI use apanI mUr3hatA dikhii| usane khar3e hokara dhyAnapUrvaka apanI sthiti ko nihArA--ki maiM yaha kyA kara rahA huuN| use apanI bhUla samajha aayii| punaH vihAra vApasa lauTa aayaa| phira yaha usakI sAdhanA hI ho gyii| jaba-jaba use udAsI utpanna hotI, vaha vRkSa ke pAsa jAtA; apane hala ko dekhatA aura phira vApasa lauTa aataa| bhikSuoM ne use bAra-bAra apane hala-naMgala ko dekhate aura bAra-bAra naMgala ke pAsa jAte dekha usakA nAma hI naMgalakula rakha diyA! lekina eka dina vaha hala ke darzana karake lauTatA thA ki arhatva ko upalabdha ho gyaa| aura phira use kisI ne dubArA hala-darzana ko jAte nahIM dekhaa| bhikSuoM ko svabhAvataH jijJAsA jagI: isa naMgalakula ko kyA ho gayA hai! aba nahIM jAtA hai usa vRkSa ke pAsa! pahale to bAra-bAra jAtA thaa| unhoMne pUchA : Avusa naMgalakula! aba tU usa vRkSa ke pAsa nahIM jAtA, bAta kyA hai? naMgalakula haMsA aura bolA : jaba taka Asakti rahI atIta se, jAtA thaa| jaba taka saMsarga rahA, taba taka gyaa| aba vaha jaMjIra TUTa gayI hai| maiM aba mukta huuN| ise suna bhikSuoM ne bhagavAna se kahA : bhaMte! yaha naMgalakula jhUTha bolatA hai| yaha arhatva prApti kI ghoSaNA kara rahA hai| yaha kahatA hai, maiM mukta hUM! bhagavAna ne karuNA se una bhikSuoM kI ora dekhA aura kahAH bhikSuo! merA putra apane Apako upadeza de pravrajita hone ke kRtya ko samApta kara liyA hai| use jo 92

Page #108
virATa kI abhIpsA pAnA thA, usane pA liyA hai aura jo chor3anA thA, chor3a diyA hai| vaha nizcaya hI mukta ho gayA hai| taba unhoMne ye do sUtra kahe : attanA codaya' ttAnaM paTivAse attamattanA / so attagutto satimA sukhaM bhikkhu vihAhisi / / attA hi attano nAtho attA hi attano gati / tasmA saJJamayattAnaM assaM bhadraM va vANijo || 'jo Apa hI apane ko prerita karegA, jo Apa hI apane ko saMlagna karegA, vaha Atma- gupta - apane dvArA rakSita - smRtivAna bhikSu sukha se vihAra karegA / vaha mukta ho jAtA hai / ' 'manuSya apanA svAmI Apa hai; Apa hI apanI gati hai| isalie apane ko saMyamI banAve, jaise suMdara ghor3e ko baniyA saMyata karatA hai / ' pahale dRzya ko samajha leN| pyArA dRzya hai| eka nirdhana AdamI buddha ke vihAra ke pAsa hI apanA hala calAkara choTI-moTI khetI-bAr3I karatA thaa| nirdhana thA bahuta / kisI bhAMti jIvana-yApana hotA thA / do sUkhI roTI mila jAtI thii| phaTe-purAne vastra; naMgA nahIM thA / rUkhI-sUkhI roTI; bhUkhA nahIM thaa| magara jIvana meM aura kucha bhI na thA / eka gahana bojha kI taraha jIvana ko Dho rahA thA / vaha atyaMta dukhI thA, jaise ki sabhI prANI dukhI haiN| garIba dukhI haiM, garIbI ke kAraNa nhiiN| kyoMki amIra bhI dukhI haiM ! jo hAra gae, ve dukhI haiM; hArane ke kAraNa nhiiN| kyoMki jo jIta gae, ve bhI dukhI haiN| buddha kahate haiM : yahAM sabhI dukhI haiN| manuSya hone meM hI dukha samAyA huA hai| isalie tuma jhUThe kAraNoM para mata aTaka jaanaa| tuma yaha mata kahanA ki maiM garIba hUM, isalie dukhI huuN| yahI to bhrAMti hai / to jo AdamI socatA hai : maiM garIba hUM, isalie dukhI hUM, to vaha amIra hone meM laga jAtA hai / phira amIra hokara eka dina pAtA hai ki jiMdagI amIra hone meM bIta gayI aura dukhI maiM utanA kA utanA hUM; zAyada thor3A jyAdA hoM gayA huuN| kyoMki garIba AdamI jyAdA dukha bhI nahIM kharIda sktaa| garIba kI haisiyata kitanI ! amIra AdamI jyAdA dukha kharIda sakatA hai / usakI haisiyata jyAdA hai| garIba AdamI kI... dukha meM bhI to kSamatA hotI hai na! aba eka AdamI garIba hai, to bailagAr3I meM clegaa| havAI jahAja meM ur3ane kA dukha nahIM jAna sakatA / kaise jAnegA? vaha to koI havAI jahAja meM ur3e taba ... ! 93

Page #109
esa dhammo sanaMtano bir3alA parivAra kI eka mahilA ko koI mere pAsa laayaa| usakI kaThinAI kyA thI? usakI kaThinAI thIH havAI jahAja meM ur3ane meM use bar3A bhaya lgtaa| aura relagAr3I meM vaha cala bhI nahIM sktii| vaha pratiSThA se nIce hai| aba yaha dukha koI garIba kaise jAnegA! aura havAI jahAja meM ur3ane meM Dara lagatA hai| pasInA-pasInA ho jAtI hai| hRdaya kI dhar3akana bar3ha jAtI hai| blaDaprezara bar3ha jAtA hai| aura relagAr3I meM cale kaise? ___ aba yaha dukha koI garIba jAna sakatA hai? yaha bahuta muzkila hai maamlaa| garIba ko yaha dukha kahAM! garIba jhopar3e meM rahane kA dukha jAna sakatA hai| mahaloM meM rahane kA dukha amIra hI jAna sakatA hai; garIba nahIM jAna sktaa| garIba rUkhI-sUkhI roTI kA dukha jAnatA hai| amIra susvAdu bhojanoM kA dukha jAnatA hai| __yahAM mere pAsa jitane amIra Ate haiM, unake dukha alg| jo garIba Ate haiM, unake dukha alg| garIba ke dukha bhI bar3e dIna-hIna hote haiN| lar3ake ko naukarI nahIM laga rahI hai! amIra kA dukha yaha hotA hai ki lar3akA zarAba pI rahA hai! aba ye bar3e alaga dukha haiN| garIba kA lar3akA zarAba pIe to pIe kahAM se! naukarI hI nahIM lagI hai abhI; aba yaha zarAba to bar3I Age kI maMjila hai! ___eka mahArAnI mujhase milane AyIM kucha dina phle| unakA lar3akA dinabhara nazA kie par3A rahatA hai| aura kAma hI nahIM karatA kuch| uTha bhI nahIM sakatA bistara se, itanA nazA kie rahatA hai| __mahArAnI kA lar3akA hai! maiMne kahAH yaha yogya bhI hai| koI garIba kA lar3akA nahIM hai| garIba kA lar3akA hotA, to kucha aura taraha ke dukha jheltaa| amIra kA lar3akA hai, to ye hI dukha jhelegaa| aba dhIre-dhIre to aura taraha ke Dragsa meM par3a gayA hai| zarAba se aba kAma nahIM cltaa| zarAba itanI pI DAlI hai ki aba zarAba se nazA nahIM hotaa| aba to zarAba hI baha rahI hai usake khUna meM! aba to macchar3a bhI unako kATate hoMge, to nazA car3hatA hogA! to aba usako aura Dragsa caahie-el.es.ddii.| aba garIba ne to ela.esa.DI. kA nAma bhI nahIM sunaa| mArijuAnA; aba garIba ne to yaha nAma bhI nahIM sunaa| aura aba muMha se hI lene se kAma nahIM cltaa| aba vaha apane ko khuda hI iMjekzana mAratA rahatA hai! aura yaha AkhirI dazA hai| basa, uThakara subaha se eka iMjekzana mAra liyA; phira par3a ge| phira jaba hoza AyA, phira eka iMjekzana mAra liyaa| aba usakI hAlata kharAba hotI jA rahI hai| roja-roja kharAba hotI jA rahI hai| aba mahArAnI mujhase kahatI thI ki kyA karUM; isako amarIkA le jAUM? maiMne kahAH amarIkA le jAne se kyA hogA! amarIkA to isakA yahIM A hI gayA! amarIkA meM yahI ho sakatA thaa| yaha to isane kara hI liyaa| aba isako vahAM kAhe 94

Page #110
virATa kI abhIpsA ke lie le jAnA! nahIM, unhoMne kahA, cikitsA ke lie| yaha vahAM jAkara aura bigdd'egaa| kyoMki vahAM aura vikasita Draga upalabdha ho gae haiN| maiMne kahAH amarIkA hI le jAo, to keliphorniyA le jAnA! garIba ke dukha haiM chotte-motte| amIra ke dukha haiM aura bar3e, kyoMki vaha jyAdA dukha kharIda sakatA hai| usakA phailAva bar3A hai| vaha dukhoM meM cunAva bhI kara sakatA hai| yaha dukha leM ki vaha dukha leM! kauna sA dukha kharIdeM? bhAratIya dukha kharIdeM ki videzI dukha kharIdeM? kisa taraha kA dukha kharIdeM? aba garIba AdamI to bhAratIya dukha kharIda sakatA hai| amIra AdamI videzI dukha kharIdegA! gae pazcima aura eka videzI strI se vivAha kara laae| yaha videzI dukha hai| yaha bahuta kaThina dukha hai| ___mere eka mitra haiM prophesr| eka amarIkana yuvatI se vivAha karake A ge| aba bar3e...sAta sAla sAtha rhe| mere par3osa meM hI rahate the| jaba maiM vizvavidyAlaya meM zikSaka thA, taba mere pAsa hI rahate the| unakA dukha caubIsa ghaMTe vhii| hara cIja meM dukha! kyoMki jaba amarIkana strI se zAdI kI hai, to phira amarIkana lahajA caahie| aba amarIkana strI hai, vaha zarAba bhI pIegI, sigareTa bhI piiegii| aba yaha inako bahuta kaThina mAlUma par3e ki strI aura sigareTa pIe! aura inake hI sAmane phUMka rahI hai! aura inase ghara meM kAma bhI krvaae| kyoMki amarIkA meM to pacAsa-pacAsa pratizata kAma hai| ___ ThIka bhI hai| jaba amarIkana strI lI, to amarIkana dukha bhI lenA par3egA na! to kAma bAMTa diyA usne| eka dina maiM nAztA banAUMgI; eka dina Apa bnaaeN| aba banA rahe haiM pakaur3e subaha se! aura AMkheM unakI dhuAM khA rahI haiM! _ ve mujhase pUchate, kyA karUM! maiMne kahAH isameM kucha karanA nahIM hai| tuma videzI dukha lie ho; tumheM dezI dukha nahIM jNcaa| - phira vaha zAma ko khelane bhI jAegI Tenisa! inako vaha ciMtA lage ki vaha Tenisa khelane gayI hai| maiMne kahA H usako khelane do| nahIM, khelane kI bAta nahIM hai, ve mujhase kheN| vaha vahAM logoM ke gale meM hAtha DAlakara ghUmatI hai! videzI dukha to videzI dukha hai! kaThinAiyAM haiN| garIba apanI sImA meM jiitaa| kisI taraha amIra ho jAtA hai, taba usako patA calatA hai ki yaha to mAmalA bigar3a gayA! yaha kahAM se kahAM pahuMca gae! __yahAM hamAre vairAgya haiM; ve rAdhA ke prema meM par3a gae haiN| aba rAdhA hai ittailiyn| iTailiyana matalaba : videziyoM meM bhI videzI! aba unako bhArI kaSTa hai| aba unako caubIsa ghaMTe isI kI phikara rahatI hai ki rAdhA kahAM hai! kisase bAta kara rahI hai? kisake hAtha meM hAtha DAlakara ghUmane calI gayI hai? 95

Page #111
esa dhammo sanaMtano maiMne unase kahAH vairAgya! tuma garIba ghara ke AdamI ho; tuma apanI sImA meM rho| tuma koI bhAratIya dukha kharIdo! to vaha AdamI bar3A dukhI thaa| buddha kahate haiM : dukhI honA hI Adamiyata hai| isameM kAraNa mata khojanA ki yaha kAraNa hai, vaha kAraNa hai| AdamI jahAM bhI hogA, dukhI hogaa| jaba taka AdamI ke pAra na ho jAe, taba taka dukhI hogaa| Adamiyata kAraNa hai| to tuma dukha badala le sakate ho, magara isase kucha pharka na pdd'egaa| usa para buddha kI jyoti pdd'ii| yaha buddha kI jyoti par3ane kA kyA mAmalA hai? apane kheta meM calAtA hogA hl-bkkhr| buddha vahAM se roja nikalate hoNge| vaha . vihAra ke pAsa hI khetI-bAr3I karatA thaa| dekhatA hogA roja buddha ko jaate| yaha zAMta pratimA! yaha prasAdapUrNa vyaktitva! khar3A ho jAtA hogA kabhI-kabhI apane hala ko rokkr| do kSaNa AMkha bharakara dekha letA hogA; phira apane hala meM juta jAtA hogaa| yaha roja hotA rahA hogaa| jaise rasarI Avata-jAta hai, sila para parata nishaan| patthara para bhI nizAna par3a jAtA hai, rassA AtA rahe, jAtA rhe| karata-karata abhyAsa ke jar3a-mati hota sujaan| roja-roja dekhatA hogaa| phira aura jyAdA-jyAdA dekhane lagA hogaa| phira buddha jAte hoMge, to pIche dUra taka dekhatA rahatA hogA, jaba taka AMkha se ojhala na ho jaaeN| phira dhIre-dhIre pratIkSA karane lagA hogA ki Aja abhI taka Ae nahIM! kaba Ate hoMge! phira kisI dina na Ate hoMge, to talaba lagatI hogii| lagatA hogA ki Aja Ae nahIM! kabhI aisA bhI hotA hogA ki buddha hoMge bImAra; nahIM gae hoMge bhikSA mAMgane, to zAyada Azrama pahuMca gayA hogA! ki eka jhalaka vahAM mila jAe! phira buddha ko dekhate-dekhate buddha ke aura bhikSu bhI dikhAyI par3ane zurU hue hoNge| ye buddha akele nahIM haiM; hajAroM inake bhikSu haiN| aura saba praphullita mAlUma hote haiM! saba AnaMdita mAlUma hote haiM! maiM hI eka dukha meM par3A! maiM kaba taka isa hala-bakkhara meM hI jutA rahUMgA? aise vicAroM kI taraMgeM Ane lagI hoNgii| inhIM taraMgoM meM eka dina buddha kI baMsI meM phaMsa gayA hogaa| phira usa para buddha kI jyoti pdd'ii| eka dina lagA hogA : mere pAsa hai kyA! isa AdamI ke pAsa saba thaa| rAjamahala the...| khojabIna kI hogI; patA lagAyA hogaa| yaha AdamI kaisA! lagatA itanA pyArA aura itanA suMdara hai, aura hai bhikhArI! lagatA hai samrAToM kA smraatt| cAla meM isakI samrATa kA bhAva hai| bhAva-bhaMgimA isakI kucha aura hai| yaha honA cAhie rAjamahaloM meM; yaha yahAM kyA kara rahA hai AdamI! 96

Page #112
virATa kI abhIpsA patA lagAyA hogaa| patA calA hogAH saba thA isake paas| saba chor3a diyaa| isako vicAra uThane lage hoMge ki mere pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai| yaha eka hala hai; yaha nNgl| basa yahI merI saMpatti hai| aura mere pAsa hai kyA chor3ane ko! maiM bhI kyoM na isa AdamI kI chAyA bana jAUM? maiM bhI kyoM na isake pIche cala paDUM? ekAdha bUMda zAyada mere hAtha bhI laga jAe-jo isakA sAgara hai uskii| aura jaba itane loga isake pIche cala rahe haiM aura pA rahe haiN...| mAnA ki maiM abhAgA hUM, lekina phira bhI zAyada kucha hAtha laga jaae| dhIre-dhIre rasa lagA hogA; rAga lagA hogaa| dhanyabhAgI haiM ve, jinakA buddhoM se rAga laga jAe; jinako buddhoM se prema ho jaae| kyoMki unake jIvana kA dvAra khulane ke karIba hai| to eka dina saMnyasta ho gyaa| kiMtu saMnyasta hote samaya usane apane hala-naMgala ko vihAra ke pAsa hI eka vRkSa para TAMga diyaa| socA hogA ki kyA bharosA; anajAna rAste para jAtA hUM-jaMce, na jaMce! Aja utsAha meM, umaMga meM hUM, kala patA cale ki saba phijUla kI bakavAsa hai, to apanA naMgala to samhAlakara rakha do| kabhI jarUrata par3I, to phira lauTa aaeNge| rAstA kAyama rakhA lauTane kA ki kabhI ar3acana A jAe, to aisA nahIM ki saba khatama karake A ge| phira lauTanA hI muzkila ho jaae| to vihAra ke pAsa hI eka jhAr3a para Upara samhAlakara apane naMgala ko rakha diyaa| yaha pratIka hai isa bAta kA H isI taraha hama apane atIta ko samhAlakara rakhe rahate haiN| saMnyasta bhI ho jAte haiM, to atIta ko samhAlakara rakhate haiM ki lauTane ke saba setu na TUTa jaaeN| _ jhena phakIra rijhAI apane guru ke pAsa gayA, to guru ne pUchA : suna! tU saMnyasta honA cAhatA hai; pahale tIna-cAra savAloM ke javAba de de| kahAM se AtA hai? rijhAI ne kahAH jahAM se AtA hUM, vahAM se bilakula A gayA huuN| isalie usa saMbaMdha meM koI javAba nahIM duuNgaa| guru ne pUchA : chodd'| mujhe cAvaloM meM bahuta rasa hai| vahAM cAvala ke kyA dAma haiM, jahAM se tU AtA hai? rijhAI ne kahA : suneM! cAvala ke dAma jarUra vahAM kucha haiM; jarUra kucha hoNge| lekina maiM vahAM se A gayA huuN| aura jahAM se maiM A gayA hUM, vahAM ke cAvaloM ke dAma maiM hisAba meM nahIM rakhatA; usakI smRti nahIM rkhtaa| guru ne kahA : eka bAta aur| kisa rAste se AyA? kahAM-kahAM hokara AyA? rijhAI ne kahAH Apa phijUla kI bAteM pUcha rahe haiN| aura maiM jAnatA hUM ki Apa kyoM pUcha rahe haiN| Apa mujhe bhar3akAeM mt| Apa mujhe uttejita na kreN| lekina yaha merA niyama rahA hai ki jisa pula se gujara gae, use tor3a diyaa| jisa sIr3hI ko pAra kara

Page #113
esa dhammo sanaMtano gae, use girA diyaa| kyoMki lauTanA kahAM hai? lauTanA hai hI nhiiN| Age jAnA hai| ___to guru ne use AzIrvAda diyA aura kahA ki tU ThIka-ThIka saMnyasta hone ke yogya hai| magara itanI yogyatA to kaba hotI hai! bar3I muzkila se hotI hai| jo atIta ko tor3a detA hai, vahI saMnyAsI hai| jo atIta meM apanA ghara nahIM rakhatA, vahI gRhastha nahIM hai| jo kahatA hai: jo gayA, gyaa| aba to jo hai, hai| jo yahAM hai aura abhI hai| ___ to yaha kathA-pratIka pyArA hai| ki garIba AdamI; aura to kucha thA nahIM usake paas| koI tijor3I nahIM thii| koI baiMka-baileMsa nahIM thaa| kucha bhI nahIM thaa| eka naMgala thA, eka hala thaa| usako rakha AyA ki kabhI jarUrata par3e, to ekadama asahAya na ho jaauuN| __ atIta se saMbaMdha tor3anA bar3A kaThina hai, cAhe atIta meM kucha ho yA na ho| na ho, to chor3anA aura bhI kaThina hai| kyoMki lagatA hai, garIba AdamI huuN| yahI to eka saMpadA hai choTI sii| yahI calI gayI, to phira kucha na bcegaa| amIra to zAyada kucha chor3a bhI de, kyoMki usake pAsa aura bahuta kucha hai| itanA chor3ane se kucha harjA nahIM hai| ___ amIra zAyada dhana bhI chor3a de, kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai : usake parivAra ke loga bhI dhanI haiN| kala agara lauTegA, apanA dhana nahIM hogA, to bhI apane parivAra ke logoM kA dhana hogaa| amIra to zAyada saba chor3a de, kyoMki usakI pratiSThA bhI hai, kreDiTa bhI hai| kala agara lauTakara AegA, to pratiSThA se bhI jI legaa| udhAra bhI mila jaaegaa| __ lekina garIba AdamI! usake pAsa to hala hai| do paise koI degA nahIM udhaar| pratiSThA to koI hai nhiiN| parivAra to kucha hai nhiiN| jinako apanA kaha sake, aisA to koI hai nhiiN| yaha eka naMgala hI basa saba kucha hai| to usako rakha diyA usne| yahI isakA parivAra hai; yahI isakA dhana hai; yahI isakI sArI kI sArI AtmA hai| usane use samhAlakara rakha diyaa| saMnyasta ho kucha dina taka to bar3A prasanna rhaa| aura phira udAsa ho gyaa| yaha roja ghaTatA hai| yaha yahAM bhI ghaTatA hai| jaba koI AdamI saMnyasta hotA hai, to bar3I AzAoM, umaMgoM, utsAhoM se bharA hotA hai| lekina tumhArI AzA ke anukUla hI thor3e hI saMsAra calatA hai| aura tumhArI apekSAeM thor3e hI jarUrI rUpa se pUrI hotI haiN| phira tuma apekSAeM bhI bahuta kara lete ho| tuma apekSAeM jarUrata se jyAdA kara lete ho| una apekSAoM ko pUrA karane ke lie jitanA zrama karanA cAhie, vaha to karate nhiiN| apekSAeM aTakI raha jAtI haiM; pUrI nahIM hotiiN| jitanA saMkalpa cAhie, vaha to hotA nhiiN| phira dhIre-dhIre udAsI pakar3atI hai| .. ___loga socate haiM ki zAyada saMnyasta ho gae, to saba ho gyaa| saMnyasta hone se sirpha zuruAta hotI hai yAtrA kii| saba to abhI honA hai|

Page #114
virATa kI abhIpsA mere pAsa loga A jAte haiN| ve kahate haiM, ki basa, saMnyAsa de diijie| phira do-cAra mahIne bAda Ate haiM ki abhI taka kucha huA nahIM! jaise ki saMnyAsa se kucha hone vAlA hai| saMnyAsa to sirpha sUcanA thI ki aba hama kucha kreNge| vaha to kucha kiyA nhiiN| ve socate haiM ki saMnyAsa le liyA, so saba ho gyaa| aba jaise jimmevArI merI hai! aba ve mujhe adAlata meM le jAne kI icchA rakhate haiM ki abhI taka kiyA kyoM nahIM! . to yaha AdamI saMnyasta ho gayA thaa| socatA hogA : buddha ke ziSya ho gae; aba aura kyA karanA hai? phira udAsI AnI zurU huI hogii| kyoMki buddha kahate haiM : vipassanA kro| buddha kahate haiM : dhyAna kro| buddha kahate haiM : saMkalpa kro| buddha kahate haiM : bhItara jaao| yaha jAtA hogA bhItara; isako naMgala dikhAyI par3atA hogaa| jhAr3a para laTakA naMgala! jAtA hogA bhItara; vahI vicAra Ate hoMge pIche atIta ke| socatA hogAH yaha kahAM kI jhaMjhaTa meM maiM...! kahAM bhItara jAnA? kahAM hai bhItara? kyA hai bhItara? aMdherA-aMdherA dikhatA hogaa| ki acchI jhaMjhaTa meM par3e! apanA hala calAte the; apanI do roTI kamA lete the| vaha bhI gayI aura yaha bhItara jAnA! ___yaha to socA hI nahIM thaa| buddha ko dekhA thaa| buddha kI mahimA dekhI thii| buddha kA gaurava dekhA thaa| buddha kA prakAza dekhA thaa| usI lobha meM par3akara saMnyasta ho gayA thaa| aba yaha karanA bhI par3egA kuch| yaha to socatA thA H aise hI mila jaaegaa| pIche calate-calate mila jaaegaa| to kaI daphe udAsI A jAtI hai| pahalI daphA jaba udAsI AyI, to usane socAH isameM koI sAra nhiiN| yaha apanA kAma nahIM hai| gyaa| ucaTa gayA vairAgya se mn| pahuMcA apane vRkSa ke paas| socAH hala ko lekara punaH gRhastha ho jaauuN| lekina mana aisA hI kSaNabhaMgura hai| __yahAM roja aisA hotA hai| koI mujhase pUchatA hai ki mana bahuta udAsa hai, maiM kyA karUM? maiM kahatA hUM : tIna dina bAda aao| vaha socatA hai: tIna dina bAda maiM upAya btaauuNgaa| tIna dina bAda vaha AtA hai| vaha kahatA hai : aba mana udAsa nahIM hai| maiMne kahAH vApasa jaao| itanA kAphI hai| isase samajho ki ye saba kSaNika bhAva-bhaMgimAeM haiN| inameM itane ulajho mt| AtI haiM, jAtI haiN| mausama kI taraha badalatI haiN| subaha sUraja; dupahara bAdala ghira gae! sAMjha bUMdA-bAMdI ho gyii| ___ aba hara cIja ko samasyA mata banAo ki bUMdA-bAMdI ho gayI; aba kyA kareM? jaise ki aba jiMdagIbhara bUMdA-bAMdI hotI rahegI! kala subaha phira sUraja niklegaa| aba bAdala ghira gae; aba kyA kareM? maiM kahatA hUM : tIna dina bAda aao| tIna dina bAda bAdala chaMTa jAte haiN| isIlie lakSmI ko biThA rakhA hai| vaha rokatI hai logoM ko| loga kahate haiM, 99

Page #115
esa dhammo sanaMtano Aja hI caahie| vaha kahatI hai, kala, prsoN| TAlatI hai| vaha upAya hai| jaba taka tuma mere pAsa Aoge, samasyA gayI! tumhArI bhI gayI; merI bhI gayI! dhIre-dhIre tumheM yaha samajha meM A jAegA ki agara tuma thor3A dhIraja rakho, to samasyAeM calI jAtI haiM--apane se calI jAtI haiN| isalie aMgrejI meM bImAra ke lie zabda hai-pesheNtt| pezeMTa kA matalaba hotA hai jo pezeMsa rkhe| bImArI calI jAtI hai| dhairya rkhe| zabda pyArA hai| dhIraja rahe, to saba calA jAtA hai| kahate haiM ki agara sardI-jukAma ho; davA lo to sAta dina meM jAtA hai, aura davA na lo to eka saptAha meN| magara jAtA hai| dhIraja caahie| yaha gayA hogaa| jaba taka vRkSa ke pAsa pahuMcA, taba taka bAta badala gyii| bAdala ghire the; aba chaMTa ge| sUraja nikala aayaa| isane socA : are! maiM-aura yaha kyA kara rahA hUM! jaba hala-bakkhara jotatA thA, to kauna sA sukhI thA? dukha ke sivA kucha bhI na thaa| aba na hala-bakkhara jotane par3ate; na mehanata karanI pdd'tii| bhikSA mAMga lAtA hai| pahale se acchI roTI mila rahI hai| acchI dAla, acchI sabjI mila rahI hai| aura buddha kA stsNg| pahale tar3aphatA thaa| kaba nikaleMge? eka kSaNabhara ko dekha pAtA thaa| aba caubIsa ghaMTe unakI sannidhi hai| yaha maiM kyA kara rahA hUM? socA hogA ki itanI bar3I saMpadA pAne calA hUM-buddhatva; thor3A zrama to karanA hI hogaa| thor3A bhItara bhI hala-bakkhara calAnA hogaa| buddha kahate the: maiM bhI kisAna huuN| maiM bhItara kI khetI-bAr3I karatA huuN| bhItara bIja botA huuN| bhItara kI phasala kATatA huuN| aise hI kisAnoM se buddha ne kahA hogA yaha, kyoMki kisAna kisAna kI bhASA smjhe| socakara ki yaha to maiM galata kara rahA hUM, yaha to maiM vyartha kara rahA hUM; yaha to maiM kisa durbhAgya meM socA ki vApasa lauTa jAUM! nahIM, nhiiN| aisA socakara, vicArakara phira dRr3ha-nizcaya ho vApasa lauTa aayaa| use apanI mUr3hatA dikhI aura punaH saMnyAsa kI umaMga se bhara gyaa| __ phira yaha to usakI sAdhanA hI ho gyii| kyoMki koI eka dina A gayI udAsI, calI gayI; aisA thor3e hI hai| bAdala eka dina ghire aura cale gae! bAra-bAra ghire; bAra-bAra ghire aura bAra-bAra jaae| phira to use tarakIba hAtha laga gyii| phira to usane socA H yaha adabhuta tarakIba hai| jaba bhI jhaMjhaTa AtI, cale ge| jAkara dekhA apane naMgala ko| usa naMgala ko dekhakara hI usako apane purAne dina saba sApha ho jAte, ki vahIM kauna sA sukha thaa| mahAnaraka bhoga rahe the| usase aba hAlata behatara hai| aba cIjeM sudhara rahI haiM aura dhIre-dhIre zAMti bhI utaratI hai| aura kabhI-kabhI mana sannATe se bhI bhara jAtA hai| aura kabhI-kabhI buddha jisa zUnya kI bAta karate haiM, usakI thor3I sI 100

Page #116
virATa kI abhIpsA jhalaka, havA kA eka jhakorA sA AtA hai| aura buddha jisa dhyAna kI bAta karate haiM, yadyapi pUrA-pUrA nahIM samhalatA, lekina kabhI-kabhI, kabhI-kabhI khir3akI khulatI hai| kSaNabhara ko sahI, magara bar3e amRta se bhara jAtI hai| yaha ho to rahA hai| abhI bUMda-bUMda ho rahA hai, kala sAgara-sAgara bhI hogaa| bUMda-bUMda se hI to sAgara bhara jAtA hai| __aisA bAra-bAra jAtA aura bAra-bAra vahAM se aura bhI jyAdA praphullita aura AnaMdita hokara lauTane lgaa| yaha to usakI sAdhanA ho gyii| jaba-jaba udAsI utpanna hotI, vRkSa ke pAsa jAtA; hala ko dekhatA, vApasa lauTa aataa| aisA anaMta bAra huA hogA! bhikSuoM ne use bAra-bAra jAte dekhakara to usakA nAma hI naMgalakula rakha diyaa| ve kahane lage : yahI isakA parivAra hai| kyoMki AdamI apane parivAra kI tarapha jAtA hai| koI apanI patnI ko chor3a AyA, to socatA hai : vApasa jaauuN| phira apanI patnI ko lekara gRhastha ho jaauuN| koI apane beTe ko chor3a AyA; socatA hai : jaauuN| aba beTe ko phira svIkAra kara lUM aura gRhastha ho jaauuN| - isakA koI aura nahIM hai| yaha naMgalakula hai| isakA eka hI kula hai; eka hI parivAra hai| vaha hai nNgl| usameM kucha hai bhI nahIM saar| usako koI curA bhI nahIM le jaataa| jhAr3a para aTakA hai; koI le jAne vAlA bhI nahIM hai gAMva meN| magara yahI usakI kula saMpadA hai| usakA nAma rakha diyaa-nNglkul| __ vaha na mAlUma kitanI bAra gayA! na mAlUma kitanI bAra AyA! lekina hara bAra jaba AyA, to behatara hokara aayaa| hara bAra jaba AyA, to nikharakara aayaa| hara bAra jaba AyA, to aura tAjA hokara aayaa| yaha to ghaTanA bhItara ghaTa rahI thii| bAhara to kisI ko patA nahIM calatA thA ki bhItara kyA ho rahA hai| eka dina hala ke darzana karake lauTatA thA ki arhatva ko upalabdha ho gyaa| pakatI gayI baat| pakatI gayI baat| pakatI gayI baat| eka dina phala Tapaka gyaa| eka dina lauTatA thA naMgala ko dekhakara aura bAta spaSTa ho gyii| atIta gayA; vartamAna kA udaya ho gyaa| arhatva kA artha hotA hai : cetanA vartamAna meM A gyii| atIta kA saba jAla chUTa gayA; saba jhaMjhaTa chUTa gyii| yahI kSaNa saba kucha ho gyaa| isa kSaNa meM cetanA nirvicAra hokara prajvalita hokara jala utthii| aura phira use kisI ne dubArA naMgala ko dekhane jAte nahIM dekhaa| svabhAvataH bhikSuoM ko jijJAsA utthii| pUchA : Avusa naMgalakula! aba tU usa vRkSa ke pAsa nahIM jAtA hai? ___ naMgalakula hNsaa| haMsA apanI mUr3hatA para jo vaha hajAroM bAra gayA thaa| aura usane kahAH jaba taka Asakti rahI atIta se, taba taka gyaa| jaba taka saMsarga rahA, taba taka gyaa| aba to nAtA TUTa gyaa| aba na maiM naMgala kA, na naMgala meraa| aba to merA kucha 101

Page #117
esa dhammo sanaMtano bhI nhiiN| aba to mere bhItara maiM bhI nhiiN| aba to jaMjIreM TUTa gyiiN| aba to maiM mukta huuN| lekina bhikSuoM ko yaha bAta sunakara jaMcI nhiiN| jaMcI isalie bhI nahIM ki koI pasaMda nahIM karatA yaha ki hamase pahale koI dUsarA mukta ho jaae| hamase pahale-aura yaha naMgalakula ho gayA? yaha to gayA-bItA thA; AkhirI thaa| isako to loga jAnate the ki hai yaha gAMva kA griib| yahIM khetI-bAr3I karatA rhaa| phira saMnyAsI bhI ho gayA, to koI bar3A saMnyAsI bhii...| vaha naMgalakula! bAra-bAra jAe darzana ko| aura kisI cIja ke darzana na kare, naMgala ke darzana kre| yaha-aura jJAna ko upalabdha ho jAe? yaha kabhI nahIM ho sktaa| unhoMne jAkara bhagavAna ko kahAH bhaMte! yaha naMgalakula jhUTha bolatA hai| yaha arhatva-prApti kI ghoSaNA karatA hai| kahatA hai, maiM mukta ho gayA huuN| __ lekina jo auroM ko nahIM dikhAyI par3atA, vaha sadaguru ko to dikhAyI pdd'egaa| tumheM dikhAyI par3egA, usake pahale sadaguru ko dikhAyI pdd'egaa| buddha ne karuNA se una bhikSuoM kI ora dekhaa| karuNA se kyoMki ve IrSyAvaza aisA kaha rahe haiN| karuNA se kyoMki rAjanIti praveza kara rahI hai unake mana meN| karuNA se kyoMki unake ahaMkAra ko coTa laga rahI hai| koI varSoM se saMnyAsI thaa| koI bar3A paMDita thaa| koI bar3A jJAnI thaa| koI bar3e kula se thA, rAjaputra thaa| inako nahIM milA aura naMgalakula ko mila gayA? vaha to achUta thA; AkhirI thaa| buddha ne kahA H bhikSuo! merA putra apane Apako upadeza de pravajita hone ke kRtya ko pUrNa kara liyaa| - isane yadyapi kisI aura se upadeza grahaNa nahIM kiyA, lekina apane Apako roja-roja upadeza detA rhaa| jaba-jaba gayA usa vRkSa ke pAsa, apane ko upadeza diyaa| aise dhAra par3atI rahI, par3atI rhii| apane ko hI jagAyA apane hAthoM se| yaha bar3A adabhuta hai nNglkul| isakI mahattA yahI hai ki isane dhIre-dhIre karake apane ko svayaM apane hAthoM se uThA liyA hai| yaha bar3I kaThina bAta hai| loga dUsare ke uThAe-uThAe bhI nahIM uThate haiM! use jo pAnA thA, usane pA liyaa| aura jo chor3anA thA, vaha chor3a diyaa| taba buddha ne ye gAthAeM kahIM attanA codaya'tAnaM paTivAse attmttnaa| so attagutto satimA sukhaM bhikkhu vihAhisi / / 'jo Apa hI apane ko prerita karegA, jo Apa hI apane ko saMlagna karegA, vaha Atma-gupta smRtivAna bhikSu sukha se vihAra kregaa|' 102

Page #118
virATa kI abhIpsA usakI kisI ko kAno-kAna khabara nahIM hogii| usake bhItara hI, Atmagupta, cupacApa phUla khila jaaegaa| jo apane Apako prerita karatA rahegA, jo apane Apako jagAne kI ceSTA karatA rahegA, vaha jAga jAtA hai aura kisI ko kAno-kAna khabara bhI nahIM hotii| attA hi attano nAtho attA hi attano gti| tasmA saJamayattAnaM assaM bhadraM'va vaannijo|| 'manuSya apanA svAmI Apa hai; Apa hI apanI gati hai|' yaha buddha kA parama upadeza hai attA hi attano nAtho attA hi attano gti| kisI dUsare kI koI vastutaH jarUrata nahIM hai| agara tuma apane ko jagAne meM laga jAo, nizcita hI jAga jaaoge| ___ attA hi attano naatho...| manuSya apanA svAmI aap| attA. hi attano gti| apanI gati aap| Atma-zaraNa bno| buddha kA jo aMtima vacana thA, marane ke pahale, vaha bhI yahI thA H appa dIpo bhava-apane dIe svayaM bana jaao| Aja itanA hii| 103

Page #119
rAjanIti aura dharma

Page #120
rAjanIti aura dharma pahalA prazna: Apane kabIra aura mIrA kI eka hI sabhA meM upasthita hone kI kahAnI khii| lekina yaha aitihAsika rUpa se saMbhava nahIM hai| kyoMki donoM samasAmayika nahIM the| iti hA sa kA mUlya do kaur3I hai| itihAsa se mujhe prayojana bhI nahIM hai| kahAnI - apane Apa meM mUlyavAna hai; itihAsa meM ghaTI ho yA na ghaTI ho| ghaTane se mUlya bar3hegA nhiiN| kahAnI kA mUlya kahAnI ke bhAva meM hai| aura aitihAsika rUpa se bhI ghaTa sakatI hai; koI bahuta kaThina bAta nahIM hai| agara kabIra eka sau bAraha sAla jiMdA rahe hoM-jo ki saMbhava hai--to kabIra aura mIrA kA milana ho sakatA hai| loga eka sau pacAsa sAla taka bhI jIte haiN| rUsa meM hajAroM loga haiM, jo eka sau pacAsa sAla ke karIba pahuMca gae haiN| lekina usase kucha prayojana nahIM hai| maiM kaha nahIM rahA hUM ki kabIra eka sau bAraha sAla jiMdA rhe| maiM yaha bhI nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki kabIra kA mIrA se kabhI milanA huA hogaa| 105

Page #121
esa dhammo sanaMtano kahAnI kA mUlya usakI aMtara-kathA meM hai; usakI aMtarbhAvanA meM hai| na mile hoM isa pRthvI para-chor3o! svarga meM paMdraha sau jJAnI ikaTThe hue hoM aura kabIra ko bulAyA ho| aura kabIra ne kahA ho ki jaba taka mIrA na AegI-yA sahajo, yA dayA, yA rAbiyA, yA theresA, yA lallA-taba taka maiM na aauuNgaa| __kahAnI kA artha itanA hai ki jahAM sirpha puruSa hI puruSa haiM, vahAM kucha adhUrA hai| jahAM puruSa hI puruSa haiM, vahAM kucha kaThora ho jAtA hai; paruSa ho jAtA hai| strI ke Ate hI thor3A sA mAdhurya AtA hai| strI ke Ate hI thor3A gIta AtA hai, thor3A saMgIta AtA hai| strI ke Ate hI adhyAtma meM thor3e phUla khilate haiN| nahIM to adhyAtma marusthala ho jAtA hai| ____ cUMki adhyAtma ke sabhI zAstra puruSoM ne likhe haiM, isalie zAstra rUkhe-sUkhe haiN| cUMki striyAM maMdiroM, masjidoM, sinAgAga se varjita rahI haiM, isalie dharma murde kI taraha jIyA hai| dharma meM prANa A jaaeNge|... kahAnI kA artha hai ki kabIra yaha kaha rahe haiM ki strI aura puruSa kA samAna mUlya hai| ek| isalie mIrA ko bulAo tabhI maiM aauuNgaa| dUsarA H strI aura puruSa kI UrjA jahAM saMyukta hokara nAcatI hai, vahAM paripUrNatA kA vAsa hotA hai| puruSa AdhA hai, strI AdhI hai| donoM jahAM milate haiM, vahAM pUrNa kA janma hotA hai| na to puruSa akelA bacce ko janma de sakatA hai, na strI akelI bacce ko janma de sakatI hai| jIvana phalatA hai taba, jaba do kA milana hotA hai| do viparIta UrjAeM jaba eka-dUsare meM giratI haiM, to tIsarI UrjA kA janma hotA hai| adhyAtma bAMjha raha gayA hai, kyoMki puruSa hI puruSa kI UrjA hai| mujhase loga pUchate haiM ki koI strI tIrthaMkara kyoM nahIM hai? koI strI avatAra kyoM nahIM hai? koI strI Izvara kI putra kyoM nahIM hai? koI strI paigaMbara kyoM nahIM hai? ve ThIka pUchate haiN| striyAM isa yogya huI haiM, jo paigaMbara honI cAhie, jo avatAroM meM ginI jAnI cAhie, jinakI ginatI tIrthaMkaroM meM honI cAhie, lekina puruSa kA ahaMkAra nahIM hone detA gintii| ___usa puruSa ke ahaMkAra para coTa hai kahAnI meN| usa kahAnI kA itanA hI artha hai ki kabIra yaha kaha rahe haiM ki maiM puruSa ke ahaMkAra ko bharane ko rAjI nahIM huuN| strI kI mahimA utanI hI hai, jitanI puruSa kii| usakI UMcAI utanI hI ho sakatI hai, jitanI puruSa kii| lekina mIrA ko yA sahajo ko tIrthaMkara kI taraha svIkAra karanA to dUra, jainoM meM eka strI tIrthaMkara ho gayI, usakA nAma jainoM ne badala diyA hai ki patA na cale kisI ko ki vaha strI thii| nAma thA, mallIbAI; jaina kahate haiM, mlliinaath| puruSa kI taraha ginatI kara dii| bAta akharI hogii| strI rahI hogI apUrva mahimA kii| nizcita 106

Page #122
rAjanIti aura dharma hI mahAvIra se jyAdA mahimA kI strI rahI hogii| nahIM to strI hokara tIrthaMkaroM meM ginI nahIM jA sakatI thii| mahimA kucha aisI rahI hogI ki puruSa bhI inakAra kara nahIM skaa| jyoti kucha itanI jyotirmaya rahI hogI ki strI hote hue bhI svIkAra karanA par3A hogaa| teIsa tIrthaMkara puruSa haiM; usameM eka strI caubIsavIM-mallIbAI! usa samaya to svIkAra kara liyA hogaa| usakI maujUdagI kA bala! usakI maujUdagI kA dbaav| lekina pIche puruSa ke ahaMkAra ko coTa lagI hogI ki strI aura tIrthaMkara! strI aura itanI UMcAI pAle! aura zAstra to kahate haiM ki strI paryAya se mokSa hI nahIM ho sktaa| ve puruSoM ke likhe hue zAstra haiM, jo kahate haiM ki strI paryAya se mokSa nahIM ho sktaa| koI bhI strI sIdhe strI-deha se mokSa nahIM jA sktii| pahale mare; puruSa bane dUsare janma meM; phira jA sakatI hai| puruSa hue binA mokSa jAne kA koI dvAra nahIM hai| yaha bar3I behUdI bAta hai; abhadra bAta hai| magara puruSoM kA rAjya rhaa| puruSa mAlika rhe| striyoM ko par3hane kI AjJA nahIM; samajhane kI AjJA nahIM; socane kI AjJA nahIM! ___ aura eka strI tIrthaMkara ho gayI, to phira zAstroM kA kyA hogA, jo kahate haiM: strI paryAya se mokSa nahIM hai! unhoMne kahAnI ko badala diyaa| eka choTI sI tarakIba lagAyI; eka kAnUnI vyavasthA juTA lI; eka Teknikala tarakIba khoja lii| mallIbAI ko mallIbAI mata kaho; mallInAtha kho| eka strI kabhI usa mahimA ko pragaTa bhI kI thI, to hamane usakA nAma miTA diyaa| ___ kabIra kI kahAnI meM itanI hI bAta hai ki paMdraha sau paMDita kAzI meM ikaTThe hue haiM aura unhoMne kabIra ko nimaMtrita kiyA hai ki Apa aao| ve ge| unhoMne dekhA H saba puruSa haiN| lauTa ge| unhoMne kahA : mIrA ko bulaao| mIrA nAce, to kabIra bhI aae| mIrA nAce, to kabIra bhI bole| ___ jahAM strI nahIM hai, vahAM kucha adhUrA hai| vahAM mAtRtva nahIM hai; vahAM prema nahIM hai| tarka hogA; siddhAMta-jAla hogaa| pAMDitya hogaa| AcaraNa bhI ho sakatA hai| caritra bhI ho sakatA hai| lekina usa caritra meM sugaMdha nahIM hogii| usa caritra meM mAdhurI nahIM hogI; mastI nahIM hogii| vahAM loga jJAnI hokara pattharoM kI taraha ho jaaeNge| vahAM bahAva nahIM hogaa| tumane dekhA H eka kamare meM dasa puruSa baiThe hoM, havA aura hotI hai| phira eka strI kamare meM A jAe, havA aura ho jAtI hai| sirpha usakI maujUdagI se tanAva kama ho jAtA hai| loga jyAdA haMsane lagate haiN| loga vivAda kama karate haiN| loga abhadra zabdoM kA upayoga nahIM krte| loga gAlI-galauja baMda kara dete haiM! paMdraha striyAM baiThI hoM, to bhI bar3I tU-tU maiM-maiM hotI hai| kSudra bAtoM para niMdA kA rasa calatA hai; niMdA-rasa bhtaa| eka puruSa A jAe, bAta samhala jAtI hai| strI aura puruSa eka hI satya ke do pahalU haiM; eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| aura aba taka hamane cUMki sikke ke eka hI pahalU ko svIkAra kiyA, puruSa ko, 107

Page #123
esa dhammo sanaMtano aura strI kA asvIkAra kiyA; isalie duniyA bar3I dIna raha gayI hai| duniyA meM yuddha kama hoM, agara strI bhI itanI hI svIkRta ho, jitanA puruSa svIkRta hai| duniyA meM prema thor3A jyAdA ho-usakI jarUrata hai bahuta ki jyAdA ho| jaba prema kama par3a jAtA hai, to saMgIne bar3hatI haiM, talavAreM bar3hatI haiM, bama bar3hate haiN| strI svIkRta ho, saMtulita ho| strI aura puruSa samAna haiN| isalie kabIra ne kahA H jaba mIrA aae...| ___ mIrA ko khojA gyaa| jaba mIrA Akara nAcI, taba kabIra bole| nizcita hI isa bolane meM guNavattA kA pharka ho gyaa| mIrA nAcI, taba kabIra bole| mIrA ke nAcane meM hI taralatA A gyii| ve gaMbhIra paMDitoM ke cehare zithila ho gae hoNge| tarkajAla thor3A bhItara kama huA hogaa| khopar3iyoM se utare hoMge paMDita; hRdaya meM DUbe hoMge thodd'aa| mIrA naacii| usane ghughara baaNdhe| pada dhuMgharu bAMdha mIrA nAcI re! vAtAvaraNa zItala ho gayA hogaa| thor3e se juhI ke phUla jhara gae hoNge| phira kabIra bole| aba yaha eka alaga vAtAvaraNa meM bole| tuma kahAM kI phijUla bakavAsa lie baiThe ho ki itihAsa...!. yaha koI vizvavidyAlaya thor3e hI hai| yahAM isa taraha kI phijUla bAtoM kI carcA hI nahIM ho rahI hai| yahAM to isakI bhI phikara nahIM ki kabIra hue ki nahIM hue! ki mIrA huI ki nahIM huii| isakI bhI koI phikara nahIM hai| kahAnI itanI pyArI hai ki kahAnI kI vajaha se kabIra ko honA par3egA, mIrA ko honA pdd'egaa| kahAnI kA apane meM mUlya hai; usakA kAvya aisA hai| lekina tumhArI dRSTi kSudra para aTaka jAtI hai! tuma kSudra hisAba-kitAba meM lage rahate ho| jo huA, usakA pakkA honA caahie| aura dhyAna rakhoH pakkA usI kA ho pAtA hai--jitanA kSudra ho, utanA pakkA ho jAtA hai| jaise aDolpha hiTalara huA, isameM koI zaka-subahA nahIM hotaa| kyoMki aDolpha hiTalara itanA dhvaMsAtmaka hai ki aneka khaMDahara apane pIche chor3a jAtA hai--pratIka aura gvaah| __ kRSNa hue, yaha saMdigdha hai| hue hoM na hue hoM! kyoMki kRSNa jo lAe the isa jagata meM, vaha to unake sAtha hI tirohita ho gayA; usakA koI to pramANa milatA nhiiN| khaMDahara to nahIM chor3a gae yahAM koii| lAzoM se to nahIM pATa gae pRthvI ko| pattharoM para koI hastAkSara bhI nahIM kara ge| Ae, khile phUla kI taraha subaha, aura sAMjha kho ge| aura jaba phUla kho gayA aura vAsa ur3a gayI AkAza meM, to kahAM khojoge! kahAM pramANa khojoge? kRSNoM kA koI pramANa nahIM hai| buddhoM kA koI pramANa nahIM hai| jIsasa kA koI pramANa nahIM hai| pramANa hai nAdirazAha kaa| pramANa hai taimUralaMga kaa| pramANa hai nepoliyana kA, sikaMdara kaa| inake pramANa haiN| isa bAta kI sadA saMbhAvanA hai ki Aja se do hajAra sAla bAda ramaNa kA koI 108

Page #124
rAjanIti aura dharma pramANa na ho| kRSNamUrti kA kyA pramANa hogA? akhabAroM meM khojane se nAma bhI to nahIM milegA! pramANa hogA josepha sTailina kaa| pramANa hogA mAo-tse-tuMga kaa| pramANa hogA musolinI kaa| lekina kRSNamUrti kA kyA pramANa hogA? do hajAra sAla bAda kRSNamUrti aise hI saMdigdha ho jAeMge, jaise Aja kRSNa ho ge| koI pharka nahIM rhegaa| jitanI UMcI bAta hotI hai, utane hI kama pramANa chUTate haiN| kyoMki UMcI bAta AkAza kI hotI hai; nIcI bAta jamIna kI hotI hai| nIcI bAta jamIna para sarakatI hai; usakI lakIreM chUTatI haiN| UMcI bAta AkAza meM ur3atI hai| AkAza meM ur3ane vAle pakSiyoM ke koI pada-cihna to nahIM banate! pakSI ur3a gayA, phira koI pada-cihna nahIM milte| lekina jamIna para jo calate haiM, unake jAne ke bAda bhI pada-cihna chUTa jAte haiN| unake jAne ke bAda bhI pramANa hotA hai| itihAsa kSudra kI bAta kahatA hai| isalie to isa deza ko eka nayI cIja khojanI par3I; usako hama purANa kahate haiN| purANa bar3A mahimAvAna hai| duniyA meM kahIM bhI purANa jaisI dhAraNA nahIM hai| purAne zAstra kahate haiM, itihAsa aura puraann| purANa kA artha itihAsa nahIM hotaa| purANa kucha aura hai| purANa kA matalaba hotA hai : aisI bAta, jisakA itihAsa koI lekhA-jokhA nahIM rkhegaa| nahIM rakha skegaa| nahIM koI upAya hai itihAsa ke paas| itihAsa to lekhA-jokhA rakhatA hai rAjanIti kA, TuTapuMjiyoM kA, jinakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| lekina ghar3Ibhara jo maMca para Ate haiM aura bar3A zoragula macA dete haiM; ghar3Ibhara ke lie unakI gUMja vyApta ho jAtI hai-ghar3Ibhara ke lie| itihAsa to jo ghaDIbhara ke lie bar3e prabhAvazAlI mAlUma par3ate haiM, unakA aMkana kara letA hai| purANa unakA aMkana karatA hai, jo sadA-sadA ke lie mahimAzAlI haiN| aba isameM donoM meM pharka hone vAlA hai| jo sadA-sadA ke lie mahimAzAlI hai-esa dhammo sanaMtano-usako pahacAnane meM hajAroM sAla laga jAte haiM; usakA itihAsa kaise banAoge! itihAsa to usakA banatA hai, jisako tuma abhI pahacAna lete ho| buddha ko to abhI bhI pahacAnA nahIM gayA! kabIra se to abhI bhI jAna-pahacAna kahAM huI tumhArI! abhI bhI kabIra khar3e haiM; abhI samajhe jAne ko haiM; abhI pahacAne jAne ko haiN| hajAroM sAla bIta jAte haiM, tb...| aura taba bhI kucha loga hI kevala pahacAna pAte haiM, kyA hai. buddhtv| taba taka buddha kho cuke; deha na rahI; deha ke pramANa na rhe| jaba taka pahacAnane vAle loga Ate haiM, taba taka saba cihna kho jAte haiN| - isalie hamane-sirpha hamane duniyA meM purANa jaisI cIja khojii| purANa kA artha hotA hai : samaya kI dhArA para jisake cihna nahIM chUTate; zAzvata se jisakA saMbaMdha hai, usakA bhI ullekha hameM karanA cAhie, usako bhI hameM saMgRhIta karanA caahie| pazcima ke jo loga bhArata ke purANa par3hate haiM, unakI dRSTi purANa kI nahIM hai| 109

Page #125
esa dhammo sanaMtano bhAratIya bhI aba bhAratIya nahIM haiN| ve bhI jaba purANa par3hate haiM, to unakI dRSTi bhI purANa kI nahIM hai| ve kahate haiM : yaha itihAsa nahIM hai| kahA kisane ki yaha itihAsa hai! itihAsa zabda kA artha samajhate ho? jisakI iti A jAe, aura jisakA hAsa ho jaae| jisakA aMta A jAtA hai jaldI aura jo dhUla meM kho jAtA hai--yaha itihAsa kA artha hotA hai| ___purANa kA kyA artha hotA hai? jo sadA se calA AyA hai aura sadA calatA rhegaa-pur+aann| AtA hI rahA hai-AtA hI rahA hai-calatA hI rahA hai jo zAzvata hai, sanAtana hai| use pakar3ane ke lie kucha aura upAya hai| __isalie jaba maiM tumase kucha kahatA hUM, to smaraNa rakhanA H usa kahane meM itihAsa ityAdi kI bakavAsa nahIM hai| maiM usa itihAsa se bilakula mukta huuN| maiM to tumase vahI kaha rahA hai, jisake hone kI zAzvata satyatA hai| ghaTA ho, na ghaTA ho| na ghaTA hogA, to ghaTegA kbhii| lekina tumhArA mana ina vyartha kI bAtoM meM ghUmatA rahatA hai| tuma socate ho : zAyada ghaTatA, to mUlya bar3ha jaaegaa| kaise bar3hegA mUlya ? samajho ki saca meM hI kabIra eka sau bAraha sAla jI ge| aura kabIra jaise logoM kA bharosA kyA-jI jAeM! eka sau bAraha sAla jI jAeM, to mIrA se milanA ho jaae| to phira kyA mUlya bar3ha jAegA kahAnI kA! kyA mUlya bar3hegA? itanI hI bAta ke jur3ane se-ki hAM, saca meM hI eka bhavana meM kAzI ke paMdraha sau paMDita ikaTThe hue the| phira kabIra ne mIrA ko bulaayaa| mIrA naacii| isase kyo pharka par3egA? kyA kahAnI apane Apa meM pUrI nahIM hai? prakArAMtara se yaha pramANa juTA lene se kyA kahAnI kA artha kucha gaharA ho jAegA? kucha bhI to bheda nahIM pdd'egaa| kahAnI kA artha to kahAnI meM hai| ghaTI ho, na ghaTI ho| na ghaTI ho, to ghaTanI cAhie thii| na ghaTI ho, to abhI kabhI ghttegii| yahAM na ghaTI ho, to kahIM aura ghaTI hogii| isa jamIna para nahIM, to kisI aura jamIna pr| jamInoM para nahIM, to kahIM svarga meN| lekina ghaTI hogii| ghttegii| ghaTatI rhegii| jaba bhI kabIra paidA hoMge, mIrAeM pukArI jaaeNgii| aura jo kabIra mIrA ko na pukAre, vaha kucha adhUrA-adhUrA hai; bhayabhIta hai| kabIra ke sAtha aura bhaya ko jor3anA ThIka nahIM hogaa| aura jisako yaha dikhAyI na par3a jAe ki strI meM bhI vahI jyoti, puruSa meM bhI vahI jyoti; jise yaha strI-puruSa kA varga-bheda yAda raha jAe, vaha kabIra kaisA? usameM buddhatva hI nahIM hai abhii| abhI deha para aTakA hai; abhI AtmA kA patA nahIM calA hai| deha se strI ho koI, puruSa ho koI, lekina yaha deha kI bhASA hai| kabIra ko to deha ke pAra dikhAyI par3anA caahie| deha ke bhItara jo chipA hai, usa pAradarzI kA darzana honA caahie| kabIra ko to dikhanA cAhie ki kauna puruSa? kauna strI? eka kA hI vistAra hai| eka hI maujUda hai| 110

Page #126
rAjanIti aura dharma dUsarA prazna: Apa kabhI-kabhI bar3A kaThora uttara kyoM dete haiM? jaisA prazna, vaisA uttr| yA jaisA praznakartA, vaisA uttr| aura phira kabhI-kabhI kaThoratA kI jarUrata hotI hai karuNA ke kAraNa bhii| kabhI-kabhI tumhAre sira para coTa par3e, to hI tumheM thor3A sA hoza AtA hai| tuma aisI gaharI nIMda meM soe ho! Dara to yaha hai ki tuma coTa ko bhI pI jAoge aura na jaagoge| tumhArA pUchanA kisa bhAvadazA meM hotA hai; kisa jagaha se AtA hai tumhArA prazna; kyoM tumane pUchA hai-vaha jyAdA mahatvapUrNa hai mujhe, bajAya tumhAre prazna ke| koI sirpha isalie pUchatA hai ki vaha apanA pAMDitya dikhAnA cAhatA hai| aba jaise yahI prazna ki kabIra aura mIrA kA milana aitihAsika nahIM hai| aba yahAM koI itihAsa ke aMdhe A gae, jo kSudra kA itihAsa par3hate rahe haiM-rAjA-rAjAoM kI, rAniyoM kI kahAniyAM par3hate rahe haiM; yuddhoM kI kahAniyAM par3hate rahe haiM aura jinako tArIkheM ityAdi kAphI yAda ho gayI haiN| inake sira meM kacarA bhara gyaa| aba ye kucha aura nahIM dekha sakate! aba unako hara cIja jaba taka kSudra ke sAtha pramANita na ho, taba taka arthahIna ho jAtI hai| aba inako bar3I kaThinAI hogii| ye samajha hI na pAeMge virATa ko| aura agara samajheMge, to aisI mAMgeM kareMge ki ve mAMgeM bAdhA khar3I kreNgii| aba jaise kahAniyAM kahatI haiN...| kahAniyAM haiM, itihAsa meM pramANa ho bhI nahIM sktaa| kahate haiM : mahAvIra calate haiM rAstoM para, to jo kAMTe sIdhe par3e hote haiM, mahAvIra ko dekhakara jaldI se ulaTe ho jAte haiN| ___ aba yaha kahIM hotA hai? kAMTe itanI phikra karate haiM? AdamI phikra nahIM karate; kAMTe kyA khAka phikra kareMge! .. yaha kabhI huA to nahIM hogaa| kAMTe rAstoM para par3e; mahAvIra Ate haiM; yaha dekhakara ki kahIM cubha na jAUM, jaldI se ulaTe ho jAte haiN| sira chipAkara dhUla meM ghusa jAte haiN| kAMTe aisA kareMge? lekina isa kahAnI meM bar3A artha hai| kahAnI yaha kaha rahI hai ki kAMToM ko bhI aisA karanA caahie| mahAvIra jaisA vyakti AtA ho...| yaha apekSA hai kahAnI kI ki honA to aisA cAhie ki rAste para par3e kAMTe bhI ulaTe ho jaaeN| aura hotA yaha hai ki rAste para khar3e AdamI bhI patthara mArate haiM! yaha kahAnI meM apekSA hai; isa kahAnI meM tumhAre lie iMgita hai, sUcanA hai ki mahAvIra ke rAste para kAMTe mata bnnaa| vahAM to kAMToM ko bhI ulaTa jAnA caahie| lekina tuma bhI kAMTe bana jAoge mahAvIra ke rAste pr| AdamI kAMTe ho jAte haiM! 111

Page #127
esa dhammo sanaMtano kahAniyAM kahatI haiM ki mohammada calate haiM registAna meM, to eka bAdala unake Upara chAyA karatA hai| kisa bAdala ko par3I hai! bAdaloM ko itanA bodha kahAM? aura agara ho, to soco to kitanA apamAna ho gayA tumhArA! bAdala chAyA kareM mohammada para! aura AdamiyoM ne kyA kiyA? AdamiyoM ne mohammada kI chAyA chIna lenI cAhI; jIvana chIna lenA caahaa| aba tuma kahoge: isakA itihAsa meM pramANa nahIM hai! maiM bhI nahIM kaha rahA huuN| isakA itihAsa se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| yaha bAta bar3I mahimA kI hai| yaha kAvya hai; aura isameM iMgita haiM, sUcanAeM haiN| isameM yaha sUcanA dI gayI hai ki honA to yahI cAhie ki bAdala bhI mohammada para chAyA kreN| mohammada jaisA AdamI ho aura bAdala chAyA na kreN| aura hotA yaha hai ki AdamI bhI mohammada ko mArane ko utsuka ho jAte haiN| kahAniyAM kahatI haiM ki buddha jaba jaMgaloM meM Ate, to sUkhe vRkSoM meM hariyAlI A jAtI; bemausama phUla khila jaate| honA yahI caahie| buddha AeM, to bemausama khUba phUla khila jAnA caahie| phira kyA khAka mausama kI phikra kie baiThe ho? buddha kA Agamana huaa| kisI vRkSa ke nIce Akara baiTha ge| aura vRkSa kaha rahA hai ki jaba vasaMta AegA, taba khiluuNgaa| yaha bAta jaMcatI hai? ___ vasaMta A gayA-yaha matalaba huA kahAnI kaa| buddha A gae, to vasaMta A gyaa| aba aura kisa vasaMta kI pratIkSA hai? isase bar3A vasaMta aura kaba AegA? buddha ke pAsa to AdamiyoM ke phUla khila jAte haiN| yahI to vasaMta hai| . kahAnI yaha kaha rahI hai ki khila jAne cAhie phuul| aba aura kisa vasaMta kI pratIkSA hai ? mAlika A gayA; tuma naukaroM kI pratIkSA kara rahe ho! magara maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki phUla khile| AdamI nahIM khile, to phUla kyA khileMge! ye kAvya haiN| ye mahAkAvya haiN| purANa gaNita kI bhASA meM nahIM likhA jaataa| purANa kAvya kI bhASA meM likhA jAtA hai| purANa gaNita kI bhASA mAnatA hI nhiiN| purANa bhAva kI bhASA mAnatA hai| __ aba agara maiM tumase kaha dUM ki yaha itihAsa kA kUr3A-karakaTa tumhArI khopar3I meM bharA hai, ise jalAo, ise kacare-ghara meM DAla Ao, to tuma kahoge, maiMne kaThora uttara de diyaa| yaha kaThora nahIM hai mahArAja ! merA vaza cale, to tumhArA sira utAra luuN| yaha kaThora nahIM hai| tumhArA sira kisI kAma kA nahIM hai| nAhaka uchala-kUda kara rahe ho| nAhaka parezAna ho rahe ho| yaha sira gaMvA do, to tumheM saba mila jaae| yahI sira tumhAre aura paramAtmA ke bIca bAdhA banA hai| ___ lekina tuma pUchate ho : 'Apa kabhI-kabhI bar3A kaThora uttara dete haiM!' 112

Page #128
rAjanIti aura dharma eka dhobana apane gadhoM ko hAMkatI ghara kI tarapha A rahI thI ki rAste meM eka masakharA mila gyaa| aura usane kahA : gadhoM kI ammA! salAma ! mAlUma hai, usa dhobana ne kyA kahA ? usa dhobana ne kahA : khuza raho beTA ! aura kahe bhI kyA ! eka sajjana haiM : miyAM babbana / jhakkI svabhAva ke haiN| jahAM khar3e hote haiM, lagate haiM pUchane / eka bAra ve eka bar3I dukAna meM ghusa ge| dAla kitane meM hogI kilo bhara? aura yaha TUtha braza ? aura yaha pesTa to ghaTiyA laga rahI hai! khaira, phira bhI kitane meM doge? aura yaha heyara braza ? dukAnadAra bar3I zAMti se bhAva batAtA jA rahA thA / Akhira babbana miyAM jaba saba cIjoM ke dAma pUcha cuke; subaha se sAMjha hone ke karIba A gayI / to phona ke pAsa Akara ruke aura bole : kyoM miyAM! yaha phona kitane kA hogA ? eka sImA hotI hai ! dinabhara kharAba kara diyA isa AdamI ne| dukAnadAra bhI ... / bar3A dukAnadAra rahA hogA; baradAzta karatA rahA, karatA rahA, karatA rhaa| aba jaba yaha phona ke bhI daam...| jaba saba cIjeM hI dukAna kI pUcha cuke, aba phona hI bacA / zAyada aba Age bar3e miyAM kA dAma pUche ! ki Apake kitane dAma haiM! dukAnadAra bar3I zAMti se bhAva batAtA jA rahA thaa| aba jarA bAta use sImA ke bAhara jAtI mAlUma pdd'ii| jaba babbana miyAM ne pUchA : kyoM miyAM ! yaha phona kitane kA hogA ? dukAnadAra cillAyA: eka-eka naMbara ghumAne ke pacAsa-pacAsa paise / kAna se lagAne ke tIna paise| muMha se hara zabda bolane ke paise, tAra kI taraha / babbana miyAM bole : maiMne to samUce phona ke dAma pUche the janAba! Apa cillAne kyoM lage ? samUce hI phona ke dAma pUcha rahe haiM ve ! kucha loga aise haiM, jinheM prayojana bhI nahIM hai / kisalie pUcha rahe haiM, yaha bhI nahIM hai unako ptaa| pUchane ke lie pUcha rahe haiN| kucha kharIdanA nahIM hai / jaba maiM dekhatA hUM ki tuma sirpha pUchane ke lie pUcha rahe ho, to mere pAsa itanA samaya nahIM hai ki subaha se zAma taka kharAba karUM / jo pUchane ke lie pUcha rahA hai, usako to maiM kaThora uttara detA huuN| vahI use milanA caahie| jo kutUhalavaza pUcha rahA hai, vaha galata jagaha se pUcha rahA hai| hAM, jijJAsA ho, to merA uttara komala hotA hai / aura agara mumukSA ho, to maiM apane sAre prANa tumhAre prazna ke uttara meM DAla detA huuN| tuma saca meM hI mukta hone ke lie pUcha rahe ho, to phira maiM sArI ceSTA karatA huuN| lekina jaba maiM dekhatA hUM ki yaha khujalI hI jaisI bAta hai, khujalAhaTa ho rahI hai tumhArI khopar3I meM kucha to maiM khujalAtA nhiiN| kyoMki khujalAne se khujalAhaTa aura bar3hatI hai| phira maiM kaThora uttara hI denA pasaMda karatA huuN| tumheM vahI milanA cAhie, jo tumhArI jarUrata hai| 113

Page #129
esa dhammo sanaMtano tIsarA praznaH pyAre bhagavAna! satya kyA hai? kyA lalita aura bacce satya haiM? kyA Apa satya haiM? kyA dharma satya hai? yA kyA jo maiM samajhatI hUM, vaha satya hai? Apa spaSTa kareM ki satya kyA hai? | pUchA hai taru ne| taru! na to lalita aura bacce satya haiM; kyoMki lalita aura baccoM se milanA nadI-nAva-saMyoga hai| tU to pahale bhI thii| lalita aura bacce bhI pahale the; isa janma ke pahale bhI the| lekina tumhArA kabhI milanA na huA thaa| tU bhI Age rahegI; lalita aura bacce bhI Age rheNge| lekina phira dubArA zAyada milanA na ho| yA ho bhI, to pahacAna nahIM rahegI ki kauna lalita hai; kauna bacce haiM; kauna maiM haM! isa saMsAra ke rAste para hama saba ajanabI haiN| ghar3Ibhara kA milanA hai, phira rAste alaga ho jAte haiN| ghar3Ibhara sAtha cala lete haiM, isI se saMsAra basA lete haiN| phira rAste alaga ho jAte haiN| jaba koI maratA hai, to usakA rAstA alaga ho gyaa| phira alavidA dene ke sivAya koI mArga nahIM hai| phira dubArA tuma use khoja bhI pAoge anaMtakAla meM asaMbhava hai| isalie na to bacce satya haiM, na pati satya hai, na patnI satya hai, na bhAI, na bahana, na mAM, na baap| saMbaMdha haiM ye, satya nhiiN| saMbaMdha bhI kSaNabhaMgura haiN| phira pUchA hai : 'kyA Apa satya haiM?' thor3A jyAdA satya huuN| jitanA pati-patnI kA saMbaMdha hotA hai, usase guru-ziSya kA saMbaMdha thor3A jyAdA satya hai| kyoMki pati-patnI kA saMbaMdha deha para cuka jAtA hai| yA agara bahuta gaharA jAe, to mana taka jAtA hai| guru-ziSya kA saMbaMdha mana se zurU hotA hai aura agara gaharA calA jAe, to AtmA taka jAtA hai| lekina phira bhI kahatA hUM: thor3A jyAdA satya hai| kyoMki guru-ziSya kA saMbaMdha bhI paramAtmA taka nahIM jAtA; AtmA taka hI jAtA hai| aura jAnA hai tumheM paramAtmA taka, isalie eka dina guru ko bhI chor3a denA par3atA hai| AtmA kI sImA AyI, usa dina guru gyaa| isalie buddha ne kahA hai : agara maiM bhI tumheM rAha para mila jAUM, to merI garadana kATa denaa| rAha para mila jAUM arthAta agara tumhAre aura tumhAre paramAtmA ke bIca meM Ane lagU, to mujhe haTA denaa| guru dvAra bane, to tthiik| dvAra kA matalaba hI hotA hai ki usake pAra jAnA hogaa| dvAra para koI rukA thor3e hI rahatA hai! dvAra para kitanI dera khar3e rahoge? dvAra koI rukane kI jagaha thor3e hI hai| usase to praveza huA aura Age ge| 114

Page #130
rAjanIti aura dharma to guru dvAra hai| isalie nAnaka ne ThIka kahA; apane maMdira ko gurudvArA khaa| basa, gurudvArA hI hai guru| vaha dvAra hai| usase pAra cale jAnA hai| guru izArA hai; jisa tarapha izArA hai, vahAM cale jAnA hai| __isalie guru bhI thor3A jyAdA satya hai, lekina asalI satya to paramAtmA hai| to yahAM tIna bAteM ho gayIM : sAMsArika saMbaMdha; AdhyAtmika saMbaMdha; pAramArthika sNbNdh| sAMsArika saMbaMdha-pati, patnI, bcce| bar3e Upara ke haiM, zarIra taka jAte haiN| bahuta gahare jAeM, to mana tk| ___ AdhyAtmika saMbaMdha-ziSya aura guru kA sNbNdh| yA kabhI-kabhI bahuta gahare prema meM utara gae premiyoM kA sNbNdh| zurU hotA hai mana se| agara gaharA calA jAe, to AtmA taka pahuMca jAtA hai| aura phira koI saMbaMdha nahIM; tuma akele bco| tumhAre ekAMta meM hI paramAtmA AvirbhUta hotA hai; tuma hI paramAtmA ho jAte ho| phira koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| paramAtmA aura AdamI ke bIca koI saMbaMdha nahIM hotA-asaMbaMdha hai| kyoMki paramAtmA aura AdamI do nahIM haiN| to tU pUchatI hai : 'kyA Apa satya haiM?' thor3A jyAdA, lalita aura baccoM se| lekina paramAtmA aura tere saMbaMdha se thor3A km|| phira pUchA hai : 'kyA dharma satya hai?' dharma satya hai| dharma kA artha hai: asaMbaMdhita dshaa| dharma kA artha hai: apane svabhAva meM thira ho jAnA; apane meM DUba jaanaa| koI bAhara na rhaa| kisI taraha kA saMbaMdha bAhara na rhaa| garu kA saMbaMdha bhI na rhaa| __ vahI hai guru, jo tumheM usa jagaha pahuMcA de, jahAM guru se bhI mukti ho jaae| usa guru ko sadaguru kahA hai| usa guru ko mithyA-guru kahA hai, jo tumheM apane meM aTakA le| jo kahe, mere se Age mata jaanaa| basa, yahI tumhArA par3Ava A gayA; maMjila A gyii| aba Age nhiiN| jo tumheM apane meM aTakA le, vaha mithyaa-guru| jo tumheM apane se pAra jAne de, jo sIr3hI bana jAe, dvAra bana jAe; tuma car3ho aura pAra nikala jAo, vahI sdguru| aura dhyAna rakhanA H sadaguru ke prati hI anugraha kA bhAva hotA hai| mithyA-guru ke prati to krodha AegA Aja nahIM kala; kyoMki mithyA-guru vastutaH tumhArA duzmana hai| pahale pralobhana diyA vikAsa kA aura phira aTakA liyA! pahale AzA juTAyI; tumhAre bhItara khUba AzA jagAyI ki mukti duuNgaa| aura phira tumane pAyA ki eka nae taraha kA baMdhana ho gyaa| jaMjIreM badala gayIM; dUsarI jaMjIreM A gyiiN| eka kArAgRha se dUsare kArAgRha meM praveza ho gyaa| eka taraha kI gulAmI thI; aba dUsarI taraha kI gulAmI zurU ho gyii| 115

Page #131
esa dhammo sanaMtano ___ to mithyA-guru ke prati to tuma kabhI bhI anugraha kA bhAva anubhava nahIM kara skte| anugraha kA bhAva to usI ke prati hotA hai, jisase parama svataMtratA mile, bezarta svataMtratA mile| dharma satya hai| 'aura kyA jo maiM samajhatI hUM, vaha satya hai? Apa spaSTa kareM ki satya kyA hai|' jo taru tU samajhatI hai, vaha satya nahIM hai| lekina jo tere bhItara samajhatA hai, vaha satya hai| jo tere bhItara jAgakara dekhatA hai, vaha satya hai| samajhane vAlA satya hai; samajha kA koI bar3A mUlya nahIM hai| samajha to chor3a denI hai| pahale nAsamajha chor3anI par3atI hai; phira samajha chor3anI par3atI hai| pahale saMsAra chor3anA par3atA hai, phira adhyAtma chor3anA par3atA hai| pahale gRhasthI chor3anI par3atI hai, phira saMnyAsa chor3anA par3atA hai| ___ AkhirI meM vahI baca jAtA hai, jo sabakA samajhane vAlA hai| nirvicAra jo sAkSI baca jAtA hai, usI ko dharma kaho, usI ko paramAtmA kaho, mokSa kaho, nirvANa kaho-jo prItikara lage zabda, vaha do| lekina vaha tumhArA aMtartama svabhAva hai| cauthA praznaH Apa rAjanIti ke itane virodha meM kyoM haiM? gajanI ti ke maiM virodha meM nahIM haiN| rAjanIti to lakSaNa hai| virodha meM haM hInatA kI graMthi ke; vaha jo iMphIriyAriTI kAMpleksa hai AdamI meM, uske| aura rAjanIti usI roga kA lakSaNa hai| jo vyakti jitanI hInatA kI graMthi se pIr3ita hotA hai, utane hI pada kA AkAMkSI hotA hai| jo vyakti jitanI hInatA kI graMthi se bharA hotA hai, utanA hI dhana kA AkAMkSI hotA hai| ___ smjhnaa| hInatA kI graMthi kA artha hotA hai : bhItara to tumheM lagatA hai--maiM kucha bhI nahIM hUM, nA-kucha, do kaur3I kaa| magara yaha bAta akharatI hai| yaha khaTakatI hai--maiM aura do kaur3I kA! yaha bAta mAnane kA mana nahIM hotaa| dikhA dUMgA duniyA ko ki maiM bhI kucha huuN| ho jAUMgA pradhAnamaMtrI, ki raassttrpti| ki kamA lUMgA duniyA kI saMpatti aura dikhA dUMgA duniyA ko ki maiM kucha huuN| ____ tumhAre bhItara jo tumheM lagatA hai : do-kaur3Ipana, arthahInatA, riktatA, usako bharane kA upAya hai raajniiti| rAjanIti yAnI mahatvAkAMkSA; dhana kI ho ki pada kI, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| aura kabhI-kabhI tyAga kI bhI hotI hai| isase bhI kucha pharka nahIM pdd'taa| 116

Page #132
rAjanIti aura dharma jaba taka tuma isa bAta ko siddha karane meM lage ho duniyA ke sAmane ki maiM kucha hUM, taba taka eka bAta hI siddha hotI hai ki tuma bhItara jAnate ho ki maiM nA-kucha huuN| nahIM to siddha hI kyoM karoge? lAotsU kA prasiddha vacana hai : jo siddha karane calatA hai, vaha sirpha apane ko asiddha karatA hai| jo dUsare ko apane mata meM rUpAMtarita karanA cAhatA hai, lAotsU ne kahA hai, vaha sirpha itanA hI batAtA hai ki use khuda bhI apane mata para bharosA nahIM hai| __ kyA matalaba hai lAotsU kA? aura lAotsU jaisI AMkheM kabhI-kabhI hotI haiN| bar3I gaharI AMkha hai| lAotsU kA vacana hai : vana hU TrAija Tu kanavhinsa, Daja nATa knvhins| usI ceSTA meM ki maiM siddha kara dUM ki maiM yaha hUM, sApha ho rahA hai ki isa AdamI ko khuda hI bharosA nahIM hai ki yaha hai; nahIM to siddha karane kI kyA jarUrata! jisako sApha ho gayA ki maiM kauna hUM, vaha mastI se calatA hai| use kucha siddha nahIM karanA hai| vaha siddha ho hI gyaa| usako hI hamane siddha kahA hai| .. rAjanItijJa siddha karane kI koziza karatA hai aura siddha nahIM kara paataa| aura siddha siddha hai; siddha karane kI koziza nahIM krnii.pdd'tii| rAjanIti hInatA kI graMthi se paidA hotI hai| pazcima kA eka bar3A manovaijJAnika huA hai eddlr| usane sAre manovijJAna ko hInatA kI graMthi para hI khar3A kiyA hai| pada kA AkAMkSI sirpha itanA hI batAtA hai ki maiM bhItara dIna hUM, mujhe bar3e siMhAsana para bitthaao| maiM bhItara bahuta DarA huA huuN| mujhe aise siMhAsana para biThAo ki maiM duniyA ke Upara dikhAyI par3a sakU! tumhAre bar3e se bar3e rAjanItijJa bar3I hInatAoM se ghire hote haiN| maiMne sunA hai : eka choTe kada kA netA...aura netA sabhI choTe kada ke hote haiN| cAhe zarIra kA kada bar3A bhI ho; bhItara kA kada choTA hotA hai| saba netA lAlabahAdura zAstrI hote haiM! sb| nahIM to netA hI nahIM hoNge| . eka choTe kada kA netA bhASaNa de rahA thaa| bhIr3a meM se AvAja AyI : Apa najara nahIM A rahe haiM! khar3e hokara bhASaNa diijie| netA ne kahAH maiM khar3e hokara hI bhASaNa kara rahA huuN| bhIr3a meM se phira AvAja AyI : acchA ho, kRpA-karake meja para khar3e ho jaaie| mahodaya! netA ne kahA : maiM meja para hI khar3A huA huuN| netA choTe kada kA hotA hI hai| usake bhItara hI use sApha hai ki maiM naa-kuch| isalie bAhara pramANa juTA rahA hai ki dekho merI zakti! merA dhana! merA pada! dekho mujhe! vaha tumheM thor3e hI samajhA rahA hai| vaha apane ko bhI samajhA rahA hai| vaha yaha kara rahA hai koziza ki jaba itane loga mujhe mAnate haiM, to jarUra mujhameM kucha honA caahie| nahIM to itane loga mujhe mAnate kyoM! jaba itane loga mujhe pUjate haiM, itanI phUla-mAlAeM AtI 117

Page #133
esa dhammo sanaMtano haiM, to jarUra mere bhItara kucha honA caahie| nahIM to kyA kAraNa thA ki itane loga...! __hAlAMki yaha bhrama jaldI ttuuttegaa| eka daphA pada se utaro, patA calegA ki vaha jo bahuta bar3I tasvIra dikhAyI par3atI thI, roja choTI hotI jAtI hai, choTI hotI jAtI hai| yaha pada se utarane para patA calatA hai ki jo tumhAre pAsa phUla-mAlAeM lekara Ate the. ve ve hI loga haiM, jo aba jatoM kI mAlAeM lekara Ane lge| ye hI loga phala pheMkate the, ye hI loga patthara pheMkane lagate haiN| ye ve hI loga haiN| aura yaha svAbhAvika hai ki ye patthara pheMkeM; kyoMki aba inako phUla dUsaroM para pheMkane par3ate haiN| aura jaba bhI koI phUla pheMkatA hai rAjanetA para, to bhItara to vaha dekhatA hai...do bAteM ghaTatI haiM usko| mAnatA hai ki tumhAre pAsa tAkata hai| lekina yaha bhI bhItara anubhava hotA hai ki ThIka hai, Aja tuma para hai to ThIka hai; phiMkavA lo phuul| kabhI to utaroge nIce maMca se, phira dekha leNge| phira vahI AdamI badalA letA hai| isalie pada para rAjanetA aisA sammAnita hotA hai, aura pada se utarate hI ekadama apamAnita ho jAtA hai| magara rAjanetA jaba pada para hotA hai, to usako apane bhItara bharosA A jAtA hai ki tthiik| to merA yaha khayAla galata thA ki maiM nA-kucha huuN| maiM kucha huuN| dekho, sArI duniyA mujhe mAnatI hai| yaha bhrAMti hai| tumhIM apane ko nahIM mAnate; sArI duniyA ke mAnane se kyA hogA? . tuma hI apane ko nahIM jAnate, sArI duniyA tumheM jAna le, isase kyA hogA? yaha jhUThI pravaMcanA hai| lekina samajhane kI koziza karanA : tuma apane ko nahIM jAnate, isa bAta ko bhulAne ke lie tuma isa koziza meM laga jAte ho ki duniyA mujhe jAna le| saba akhabAroM meM merI tasvIreM hoN| sAre reDiyo para merA vyAkhyAna ho| sAre TelIvijana para maiM pradarzita kiyA jaauuN| ___yaha tuma kyA kara rahe ho? tumhAre bhItara eka khayAla jaga rahA hai ki maiM apane ko nahIM jaantaa| bajAya isake ki tuma apane ko jAnane meM lago, tuma eka jhUThe rAste para cala rahe ho ki maiM dUsaroM ko janA dUM ki maiM kauna huuN| tumheM khuda hI patA nahIM hai! __ yahI pharka hai| rAjanIti kA artha hai : dUsare jAna leM ki maiM kauna huuN| aura dharma kA artha hai : maiM jAna lUM ki maiM kauna huuN| dharma aMtaryAtrA hai| rAjanIti bahiryAtrA hai|| rAjanIti ke maiM virodha meM sirpha isalie dikhAyI par3atA hUM ki bhItara jo hInatA kI graMthi hai, vaha jo roga kA asalI kAraNa hai, jahAM se jahara uThatA hai, vaha tor3anA jarUrI hai| __ aura dhyAna rakhanA H jaba taka tumhAre sAmane sApha na ho jAe ki rAjanIti dharma kA jhUThA paripUraka hai, taba taka tuma dhArmika na ho skoge| taba taka tuma dharma ke nAma para bhI rAjanItijJa hI ho jaaoge| tuma tyAga kara doge aura duniyA ko dikhAne lagoge ki mujhase bar3A tyAgI koI nahIM hai| siddha kara dUMgA ki mujhase bar3A tyAgI koI 118

Page #134
rAjanIti aura dharma nahIM hai| tuma nagna khar3e ho jAoge saba ghara-dvAra chor3akara, patnI-bacce-suvidhAeM chor3akara; upavAsa karoge; bhUkhe rahoge; zarIra ko galAoge-magara bhItara eka hI vAsanA rahegI ki duniyA jAna le ki mujhase bar3A tyAgI koI bhI nahIM hai| ___ isameM kucha pharka nahIM hai| yaha vahI kA vahI khela hai| tuma abhI bhI dUsaroM meM utsuka ho; dUsare jAna leM ki maiM kauna hUM! jaba taka tumhArI utsukatA dUsare meM hai--ki dUsarA mujhe jAna le ki maiM kauna hUM-taba taka tuma rAjanItijJa ho; rAjanIti meM hoo yA na hoo| jisa dina tuma socoge, badaloge apanI yAtrA ko, kahoge ki pahale maiM to jAna lUM ki maiM kauna huuN| __ aura dUsarA jAnegA hI kaise mujhe? koI to mere bhItara nahIM jA sakatA, sivAya mere| koI to majhe nahIM dekha sakatA, sivAya mere| loga to mujhe bAhara se hI dekheNge| merI rUpa-rekhA dekheMge, merI aMtarAtmA to nhiiN| maiM hI kahAM dUsaroM kI aMtarAtmA dekha pAtA hUM? logoM kA rUpa-raMga dekha letA hUM; ceharA dekha letA hUM; kapar3e dekha letA hUM; dhana-pada-pratiSThA dekha letA hUM; lekina bhItara kauna virAjamAna hai, vaha to mujhe bhI nahIM dikhAyI pdd'taa| to koI mere bhItara jAkara kaise dekha sakegA! vahAM to jAne ke lie sirpha eka ko hI AjJA hai-vaha maiM huuN| vahAM tuma apane saMgI-sAthI ko bhI nahIM le jA sakate; apane premI ko bhI nahIM le jA skte| aura pahale maiM to jAna lUM ki maiM kauna hUM; phira agara koI jAnegA mujhe, to samajha meM par3ane vAlI bAta hai| lekina jo apane ko jAna letA hai, use dUsaroM ko janAne kI AkAMkSA hI samApta ho jAtI hai| use to mila gayA prmdhn| use to mila gayA prmpd| use aba koI jAne na jAne, use ciMtA hI nahIM hai| vaha vicAra hI samApta ho gyaa| vaha jAga gyaa| sapane ke bAhara A gyaa| rAjanIti eka sapanA hai soe hue AdamI kaa| dharma jAgaraNa kI kalA hai| rAjanIti se mujhe kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| aura kabhI-kabhI maiM rAjanItijJoM ke khilApha kucha kaha detA hUM, usase bhI tuma yaha mata samajha lenA ki maiM unake khilApha huuN| vaha to kevala udAharaNa hai| unase vyaktigata rUpa se mujhe kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| ve nahIM hoMge to koI aura hogA unakI jgh| itane rugNa loga haiM duniyA meM ki kyA pharka par3atA hai| iMdirA nahIM, to morArajI hoNge| morArajI nahIM, to koI aura A jaaeNge| koI na koI hogaa| itane bImAra loga haiM, aura itane pada ke AkAMkSI haiM! koI na koI hogaa| ___ isase kyA pharka par3atA hai, kauna kursI para baiThA hai! koI na koI nAsamajha baitthegaa| nAsamajhoM meM jo sabase jyAdA nAsamajha hogA, vaha baitthegaa| kyoMki yaha daur3a aisI hai ki isameM samajhadAroM kA kAma nahIM hai| ___mullA nasaruddIna eka dukAna para kucha sAmAna kharIdane gayA thaa| koI tyauhAra ke dina the aura dukAnadAra ne cIjoM ke dAma kAphI kama kara die the| kama kie hoM yA na 119

Page #135
esa dhammo sanaMtano kie hoM, kama se kama bAhara usane takhtI to lagA dI thI ki jo cIja dasa rupae kI hai, vaha pAMca rupae meM bika rahI hai| cAhe vaha pahale bhI pAMca rupae meM bikatI rahI ho! magara bhIr3a bhArI ho gayI thii| khAsakara striyAM aisI jagaha jarUra pahuMca jAtI haiN| sastI koI cIja milatI ho, to ve phira yaha bhI nahIM socatIM ki apane ko isakI jarUrata bhI hai yA nahIM! sastI mila rahI ho, to ve bacA hI letI haiM paisA utanA! bar3I bhIr3a thii| mullA akelA puruSa thaa| lekina patnI ne usako bhejA thA, to AnA par3A thaa| patnI jarA bImAra thI; khuda nahIM A skii| aura sAre mohalle kI patniyAM jA rahI thIM; striyAM jA rahI thIM! to usane kahAH mullA! tumheM jAnA hI pdd'egaa| sArA gAMva jA rahA hai; hama hI cUka jaaeNge| maiM bImAra par3I huuN| abhAgA hai dina Aja ki maiM bImAra huuN| tuma cale jaao| ___ jAnA par3A thaa| bar3I dera khar3A rhaa| striyoM kI bhIr3a-bhakkA! usameM akelA puruSa! jyAdA dhakkama-dhukkI bhI nahIM kara ske| aura striyAM khUba dhakkama-dhukkI kara rahI haiN| aura ve jA rahI haiM aura ek...| do ghaMTe dekhatA rhaa| usane socAH yaha to dinabhara bIta jAegA, maiM dukAna ke bhItara hI nahIM pahuMca pAUMgA! to usane sira nIce jhukAyA aura donoM hAthoM se striyoM ko cIranA zurU kiyA, jaisA AdamI pAnI meM tairatA hai; aisA nIce sira jhukAkara vaha ekadama ghusA! striyAM bar3I cauNkii| do-cAra ne usako dhakkA bhI mArA aura kahAH nasaruddIna kaise karate ho? eka sajjana puruSa kI taraha vyavahAra karo! nasaruddIna ne kahAH sajjana puruSa kI taraha vyavahAra do ghaMTe se kara rahA huuN| aba to eka sannArI kA vyavahAra karUMgA! aba sajjana se kAma calane vAlA nahIM hai| aba to sannArI kA vyavahAra karUMgA, to hI pahuMca pAUMgA; nahIM to nahIM pahuMca sktaa| rAjanIti meM jo jitanA mUr3ha ho, jitanA pAgala ho aura jitanA sira ghusAkara par3a jAe ekadama pIche, vahI pahuMca pAtA hai| samajhadAra to kabhI ke ghara lauTa AeMge, ki bhaI, yahAM apanA basa nahIM hai| yaha apanA kAma nahIM hai| samajhadAra to apanI mAlAeM le leMge aura rAma-rAma jpeNge| yahAM apanA kAma nahIM hai! nAsamajha...! ___ sArI duniyA bharI hai nAsamajhoM se| koI to hogaa| isalie vyaktiyoM se mujhe kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| vyakti to sirpha udAharaNa mAtra haiN| aura rAjanIti se bhI sIdhA mujhe koI virodha nahIM hai| virodha hai to isIlie ki vaha dharma kA jhUThA paripUraka hai| loga samajheM ki dharma kyA hai, tAki apane bhItara ke AnaMda ko upalabdha ho skeN| aura yaha tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba ve rAjanIti se mukta ho jaaeN| yaha tabhI ho sakatA hai; jaba unakI mahatvAkAMkSA gira jaae| __ isalie virodha hai| 120

Page #136
rAjanIti aura dharma pAMcavAM praznaH tero tere pAsa hai, apane mAhiM ttttol| rAI ghaTai na tila bar3he, hari bolau hari bol|| bhagavAna, isa pada kA bhAva samajhAne kI kRpA kreN| isa pada kA vahI bhAva hai, jo kala buddha kI kathA kA bhAva thaa| attA hi attano - nAtho-AdamI apanA mAlika khuda hai; svayaM apanA mAlika hai| aura jaba taka yaha satya dikhAyI na par3a jAe, taba taka vyartha hI bhikhArI banA rahatA hai-vyartha hI, akAraNa hii| tuma bhikhArI bane ho, bhikhArI hone ke kAraNa nahIM; tumheM eka satya kA smaraNa bhUla gayA hai ki tuma mAlika ho-attA hi attano nAtho-tuma apane mAlika svayaM ho| 'tero tere pAsa hai...|' jisakI tuma khoja kara rahe ho, use tuma sAtha hI lekara Ae hue ho; use tumane kabhI khoyA hI nhiiN| phira lAotsU kA prasiddha vacana hai ki jo kho jAe, vaha dharma nahIM hai| jo na khoe, vahI to svabhAva hai; vahI dharma hai| mujhase loga pUchate haiM : Izvara ko khojanA hai! maiM unase pUchatA hUM: kaba khoyA? kahAM khoyA? agara khoyA hI nahIM hai, to khojane jAoge to bhaTaka jaaoge| kyoMki jise khoyA hI nahIM, use khojoge kaise! Izvara ko khojanA nahIM hotA; sirpha jAgakara dekhanA par3atA hai apane bhItara; vahAM vaha maujUda hai| . - 'tero tere pAsa hai...|' jisako tuma talAza rahe ho, vaha tumhAre bhItara hai| cUka rahe ho, kyoMki bAhara talAza rahe ho| rAbiyA ke jIvana kI prasiddha kathA hai| eka sAMjha logoM ne dekhA ki vaha ghara ke bAhara kucha khoja rahI hai| bUr3hI aurata, bUr3hI phakIrana! pAsa-par3osa ke loga A ge| ve bhI kahane lage ki hama sAtha de deN| kyA kho gayA? usane kahAH merI suI gira gayI hai| ve bhI khojane lge| sUraja Dhalane lgaa| rAta utarane lgii| suI jaisI choTI cIja; bar3A rAstA; kahAM khojeM? eka samajhadAra AdamI ne kahA ki rAbiyA, suI girI kahAM hai? ThIka-ThIka jagaha kA kucha patA ho, to zAyada mila jaae| aise to kabhI nahIM milegii| rAstA bar3A hai; aura aba to rAta bhI utarane lagI! rAbiyA ne kahAH vaha to pUcho hI mata ki kahAM girI! suI to ghara ke bhItara girI 121

Page #137
esa dhammo sanaMtano hai| taba to ve saba, jo khojane meM saMlagna ho gae the, khar3e ho ge| unhoMne kahAH hadda ho gayI! tere sAtha hama bhI pAgala bana rahe haiN| agara suI ghara ke bhItara girI hai, to yahAM kisalie khoja rahI hai? terA hoza kho gayA! pAgala ho gayI hai ? bur3hApe meM saThiyA gayI hai? rAbiyA ne kahAH nahIM; maiM vahI kara rahI hUM, jo sArI duniyA karatI hai| suI to bhItara girI hai, lekina bhItara rozanI nahIM hai--garIba aurata; dIyA nahIM hai-bAhara rozanI thI, to maiMne socA, bAhara hI khojuuN| jahAM rozanI hai, vahIM khojUM loga kahane lageH yaha to hamArI samajha meM AtA hai ki binA rozanI ke kaise khojegii| lekina jaba girI hI nahIM hai suI yahAM, to yahAM kaise khojegI? usane kahAH yahI to merI samajha meM nahIM aataa| tuma sabako bhI maiM bAhara khojate dekhatI huuN| aura jise tuma khoja rahe ho, vaha bhItara baiThA huA hai! zAyada jisa kAraNa se maiM suI bAhara khoja rahI hUM, usI kAraNa se tuma bhI bAhara khoja rahe ho| AMkhoM kI rozanI bAhara par3atI hai; hAtha bAhara phailate haiM; kAna bAhara sunate haiN| sArI rozanI iMdriyoM kI bAhara par3atI hai| zAyada isIlie AdamI bAhara khojane nikala jAtA hai| aura phira bAhara kA to koI aMta nahIM hai; khojate jAo, khojate jaao| pRthvI cuka jAe, to himAlaya ke zikharoM para khojo| himAlaya ke zikhara cuka jAeM, to cAMda para khojo| aba maMgala para khojo| aura bar3hate jAo! aura bar3hate jAo! koI aMta nahIM hai isa brahmANDa kaa| khojate-khojate samApta ho jaaoge| aura majA yaha hai ki jise tuma khoja rahe the, vaha tumhAre bhItara baiThA haMsa rahA hai| 'tero tere pAsa hai, apane mAhiM ttttol|' TaTola zabda bhI bar3A acchA hai| kyoMki iMdriyAM to bAhara haiM; bhItara aMdherA hai; TaTolanA pdd'egaa| samajho ki rAbiyA agara bhItara khoje apanI suI, to dikhAyI to kucha nahIM pdd'egaa| baiTha jAegI jamIna para aura ttttolegii| aMdherA hai, lekina agara suI jahAM girI hai, vahAM aMdhere meM bhI TaTolI jAe, to mila sakatI hai| aura jahAM girI hI nahIM hai, vahAM hajAra sUraja khar3e hoM, saba rozana ho, to bhI kaise milegI? ____TaTolanA zabda ko khayAla rkhnaa| TaTolane kA matalaba hotA hai: pakkA patA nahIM hai, kahAM hai| dikhatA kucha nhiiN| saba aMdherA hai| ____ dhyAna jaba tuma karate ho, taba tumheM lagegA sadA : aMdherA ho gyaa| kisI ne pUchA hai eka prazna ki Apa kahate haiM : bhItara jAo; Apa kahate haiM : Atma-darzana kro| jaba bhI maiM dhyAna karatA hUM, to aMdherA hI aMdherA dikhAyI par3atA hai! ThIka ho rahA hai| dhyAna zurU ho gyaa| aMdherA dikhAyI par3ane laga gayA, bar3I ghaTanA ghaTa gyii| calo, kucha to dikhAyI pdd'aa| bhItara kA aMdherA bhI bAhara kI rozanI se behatara hai| calo, kucha to hAtha lgaa| aMdherA shii| Aja aMdherA hAtha lagA hai, 122

Page #138
rAjanIti aura dharma kala rozanI hAtha laga jaaegii| kyoMki aMdherA aura rozanI do nahIM haiN| aMdhere se hI jaba ThIka se pahacAna ho jAtI hai, to rozanI bana jAtI hai| aMdherA rozanI hI hai, jisase hama aparicita haiN| tumane dekhA na, kabhI-kabhI tIvra rozanI bhI aMdherA mAlUma hotI hai| sUraja kI tarapha dekhA kabhI kSaNabhara ko? aura phira cAroM tarapha dekho| saba aMdherA ho jAtA hai| bhItara bhI itanI virATa rozanI hai, isalie aMdherA mAlUma hotA hai| AMkheM cuMdhiyA jAtI haiN| aura tumane yaha rozanI kaI janmoM se nahIM dekhI hai| isalie jaba pahalI daphA yaha rozanI AMkha para par3atI hai, ekadama aMdherA chA jAtA hai| ghabar3Ao mt| tumhAre hAtha meM, jisakI tuma khoja kara rahe ho, usakA pallU A hI gyaa| yahI to cAhie; aMdherA dikhane lgaa| aba ttttolo| 'tero tere pAsa hai, apane mAhiM ttttol| rAI ghaTai na tila bddh'e...|' tumhAre bhItara jo hai, vaha na to rAIbhara ghaTatA hai, na rAIbhara bar3hatA hai| vaha to jaisA hai vaisA hai| jaisA kA taisA jasa kA ts| jaba tuma Ae the pRthvI para, taba bhI itanA hI thA, jitanA aba hai; aura jaba tuma jAoge pRthvI se, taba bhI utanA hI hogA, jitanA aba hai| jitanA taba thA-janma ke smy| isa saMsAra ke aMdhakAra meM bhaTake hue logoM ke pAsa bhI utanA hI hai, jitanA buddhoM ke paas| 'rAI ghaTai na tila bddh'e...|' paramAtmA ke saMbaMdha meM hama saba samAna adhikArI haiN| lekina kucha haiM, jinhoMne apane adhikAra ko pahacAna liyA aura parama AnaMda meM virAjamAna ho ge| aura kucha haiM, jinhoMne apane adhikAra ko nahIM pahacAnA; bhikhamaMge bane bhIkha mAMga rahe haiN| yaha pyArA vacana hai : 'rAI ghaTai na tila bddh'e...|' na kucha ghaTatA, na bddh'taa| na kucha pAnA hai, na kucha khonA hai| jo hai, jaisA hai, vaisA hI jAna lenA hai| 'hari bolau hari bol|' isakI pahacAna ho jAe, to hI hri-bhjn| yaha jo rAI na ghaTatA na bar3hatA, yaha jo tumhAre bhItara baiThA hai, jo TaTolane se hI milegA-isakI milana ho jAe, isase pahacAna ho jAe, yaha tumhAre hAtha laga jAe-taba eka hari-bola uThatA hai| vaha hari-bola asalI bhajana hai| yaha jo tuma baiThakara rAma-rAma japate rahate ho, isa bhajana kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| tumheM na rAma kA patA... / tumheM apanA patA nahIM, rAma kA kyA khAka patA hogA! tumheM abhI kAma kA bhI patA nahIM hai; rAma kA to kyA patA hogA! tumane abhI baMdhana bhI nahIM pahacAne; mokSa ko to tuma kaise pahacAnoge? 123

Page #139
esa dhammo sanaMtano abhI tuma rAma-rAma japate ho, kyoMki tuma sunate ho ki japane se zAyada kucha ho jaae| japane se kucha nahIM hotA; kucha hone se japa hotA hai| jaba kucha ho jAtA hai, taba sugaMdha uThatI hai; taba saMgIta bikharatA hai| chaThavAM praznaH mRtyu kyA hai? mRtyu hai hI nhiiN| mRtyu eka jhUTha hai--sarAsara jhUTha--jo na kabhI huA, na kabhI ho sakatA hai| jo hai, vaha sadA hai| rUpa badalate haiN| rUpa kI badalAhaTa ko tuma mRtyu samajha lete ho| tuma kisI mitra ko sTezana para vidA karane gae; use gAr3I meM biThA diyaa| namaskAra kara lii| hAtha hilA diyaa| gAr3I chUTa gyii| kyA tuma socate ho, yaha AdamI mara gayA? tumhArI AMkha se ojhala ho gyaa| aba tumheM dikhAyI nahIM par3a rahA hai| lekina kyA tuma socate ho, yaha AdamI mara gayA? bacce the, phira tuma javAna ho ge| bacce kA kyA huA? baccA mara gayA? aba to baccA kahIM dikhAyI nahIM par3atA! javAna the, aba bUr3he ho ge| javAna kA kyA huA? javAna mara gayA? javAna aba to kahIM dikhAyI nahIM par3atA! sirpha rUpa badalate haiN| baccA hI javAna ho gyaa| javAna hI bUr3hA ho gyaa| aura kala jIvana hI mRtyu ho jaaegaa| yaha sirpha rUpa kI badalAhaTa hai| . dina meM tuma jAge the, rAta so jaaoge| dina aura rAta eka hI cIja ke rUpAMtaraNa haiN| jo jAgA thA, vahI so gyaa| bIja meM vRkSa chipA hai| jamIna meM DAla do, vRkSa paidA ho jaaegaa| jaba taka bIja meM chipA thA, dikhAyI nahIM par3atA thaa| mRtyu meM tuma phira chipa jAte ho, bIja meM cale jAte ho| phira kisI garbha meM par3oge; phira janma hogaa| aura garbha meM nahIM par3oge, to mahAjanma hogA; to mokSa meM virAjamAna ho jaaoge| maratA kabhI kucha bhI nhiiN| vijJAna bhI isa bAta se sahamata hai| vijJAna kahatA hai : kisI cIja ko naSTa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| eka reta ke choTe se kaNa ko bhI vijJAna kI sArI kSamatA ke bAvajUda hama naSTa nahIM kara skte| pIsa sakate haiM, naSTa nahIM kara skte| rUpa badalegA pIsane se to| reta ko pIsa diyA, to aura patalI reta ho gyii| usako aura pIsa diyA, to aura patalI reta ho gyii| hama usakA aNu visphoTa bhI kara sakate haiN| lekina aNu TUTa jAegA, to paramANu hoNge| aura patalI reta ho gyii| hama paramANu ko bhI tor3a 124

Page #140
rAjanIti aura dharma sakate haiM, to phira ilekTrAna, nyUTrAna, pAjiTrAna raha jaaeNge| aura patalI reta ho gayI! magara naSTa kucha nahIM ho rahA hai| sirpha rUpa badala rahA hai| vijJAna kahatA hai : padArtha avinAzI hai| vijJAna ne padArtha kI khoja kI, isalie padArtha ke avinAzatva ko jAna liyaa| dharma kahatA hai : cetanA avinAzI hai; kyoMki dharma ne cetanA kI khoja kI aura cetanA ke avinAzatva ko jAna liyaa| vijJAna aura dharma isa mAmale meM rAjI haiM ki jo hai, vaha avinAzI hai| mRtyu hai hI nhiiN| tuma pahale bhI the; tuma bAda meM bhI hooge| aura agara tuma jAga jAo, agara tuma caitanya se bhara jAo, to tumheM saba dikhAyI par3a jAegA jo-jo tuma pahale the| saba dikhAyI par3a jAegA, kaba kyA the| buddha ne apane pichale janmoM kI kitanI kathAeM kahI haiM! taba aisA thaa| taba aisA thaa| taba vaisA thaa| kabhI jAnavara the; kabhI paudhA the; kabhI pazu the; kabhI pkssii| kabhI rAjA; kabhI bhikhaarii| kabhI strI; kabhI puruss| buddha ne bahuta kathAeM kahI haiN| vaha jo jAga jAtA hai, use sArA smaraNa A jAtA hai| mRtyu to hotI hI nhiiN| mRtyu to sirpha parde kA giranA hai| tuma nATaka dekhane ge| pardA giraa| kyA tuma socate ho, mara gae saba loga jo parde ke pIche ho gae! ve sirpha parde ke pIche ho ge| aba phira taiyArI kara rahe hoNge| mUMcha ityAdi lagAeMge; dAr3hI vagairaha lagAeMge; lIpa-pota kreNge| phira pardA utthegaa| zAyada tuma pahacAna bhI na pAo ki jo sajjana thor3I dera pahale kucha aura the, aba ve kucha aura ho gae haiM ! taba ve binA mUMcha ke the; aba ve mUMcha lagAkara A gae haiN| zAyada tuma pahacAna bhI na paao| basa, yahI ho rahA hai| isalie saMsAra ko nATaka kahA hai, maMca kahA hai| yahAM rUpa badalate rahate haiN| yahAM rAma bhI rAvaNa bana jAte haiM aura rAvaNa bhI rAma bana jAte haiN| ye parde ke pIche taiyAriyAM kara Ate haiN| phira lauTa Ate haiM; bAra-bAra lauTa Ate haiN| tuma pUchate hoH 'mRtyu kyA hai?' mRtyu hai hI nhiiN| mRtyu eka bhrAMti hai| eka dhokhA hai| sarUre-darda gudAje-phugAM se pahale thA / sarUde-gama mere soje-bayAM se pahale thA maiM Abogila hI agara hUM bakaude-zamo-sahara to kauna hai jo makAno-jamAM se pahale thA ye kAyanAta basI thI tere tasavvara meM vajUde hara do jahAM kuna phikAM se pahale thA agara talAza ho saccI savAla uThate haiM yakIne-rAsikho-mahakama gumAM se pahale thA tere khayAla meM apanA hI akse-kAmila thA 125

Page #141
esa dhammo sanaMtano terA kamAla mere imtihAM se pahale thA merI najara ne tere nakze-pA meM dekhA thA jamAle-kahakazAM kahakazAM se pahale thA chupegA ye to phira aisA hI eka ubharegA isI taraha kA jahAM isa jahAM se pahale thA tajjaliyAta se rauzana hai cazme-zauka magara kahAM vo jalvA jo nAmo-nizAM se pahale thA saba thA pahale aisA hii| phira-phira aisA hI hogaa| yaha duniyA miTa jAegI, to dUsarI duniyA paidA hogii| yaha pRthvI ujar3a jAegI, to dUsarI pRthvI basa jaaegii| tuma isa deha ko chor3oge, to dUsarI deha meM praviSTa ho jaaoge| tuma isa cittadazA ko chor3oge, to nayI cittadazA mila jaaegii| tuma ajJAna chor3oge, to jJAna meM pratiSThita ho jAoge; magara miTegA kucha bhI nhiiN| miTanA hotA hI nhiiN| saba yahAM avinAzI hai| amRta isa astitva kA svabhAva hai| mRtyu hai hI nhiiN| isalie majabUrI hai; tumhAre prazna kA uttara na de sakU~gA ki mRtyu kyA hai? kyoMki jo hai hI nahIM, usakI paribhASA kaise kareM! jo hai hI nahIM, usakI vyAkhyA kaise kareM? aisA hI hai, jaise tumane rAste para par3I rassI meM bhaya ke kAraNa sAMpa dekhaa| bhaage| ghbdd'aae| phira koI mila gayA, jo jAnatA hai ki rassI hai| usane tumhArA hAtha pakar3A aura kahAH mata ghabar3Ao, rassI hai| tumheM le gayA; pAsa jAkara dikhA dI ki rassI hai| phira kyA tuma usase pUchogeH sAMpa kA kyA huA? ___nahIM; tuma nahIM pUchoge ki sAMpa kA kyA huA? bAta khatama ho gayI; sAMpa thA hI nhiiN| kyA huA kA savAla nahIM hai| kyA tuma usase pUchogeH aba jarA sAMpa ke saMbaMdha meM samajhAie! vaha jo sAMpa maiMne dekhA thA, vaha kyA thA? vaha tumhArI bhrAMti thii| vaha bAhara kahIM thA hI nhiiN| rassI ke rUpa-raMga ne tumheM bhrAMti de dI; sAMjha ke dhuMdhalake ne tumheM bhrAMti de dI; tumhAre bhItara ke bhaya ne tumheM bhrAMti de dii| sArI bhrAMtiyoM ne milakara eka sAMpa nirmita kara diyaa| vaha tumhArA sapanA thaa| __ mRtyu tumhArA sapanA hai| kabhI ghaTA nhiiN| ghaTatA mAlUma hotA hai| aura isalie bhrAMti majabUta banI rahatI hai ki jo AdamI maratA hai, vaha to vidA ho jAtA hai| vahI jAnatA hai ki kyA hai mRtyu jo maratA hai| tuma to mara nahIM rhe| tuma bAhara se khar3e dekha rahe ho| ___ eka DAkTara mujhe milane Ae the| ve kahane lageH maiMne saikar3oM mRtyueM dekhI haiN| maiMne kahA: galata bAta mata kho| tumane marate hue loga dekhe hoMge; mRtyueM kaise dekhoge? mRtyu tuma kaise dekhoge? tuma to abhI jiMdA ho! tumane saikar3oM marate hue loga dekhe hoMge, lekina marate hue loga dekhane se kyA hotA hai! tuma kyA dekhoge bAhara? yahI dekha sakate ho ki isakI sAMsa dhImI hotI jAtI hai; ki dhar3akana DUbatI jAtI 126

Page #142
rAjanIti aura dharma hai| magara yaha thor3e hI mRtyu hai| yaha AdamI aba ThaMDA ho gayA, yahI dekhoge| magara isake bhItara kyA huA? isake bhItara jo cetanA thI, kahAM gayI? usane kahAM paMkha phailAe? vaha kisa AkAza meM ur3a gayI? vaha kisa dvAra se praviSTa ho gayI? kisa garbha meM baiTha gayI? vaha kahAM gayI? kyA huA? usakA to tumheM kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| vaha to vahI AdamI kaha sakatA hai| aura murde kabhI lauTate nhiiN| jo mara gayA, vaha lauTatA nhiiN| aura jo lauTa Ate haiM, unakI tuma mAnate nhiiN| jaise buddha yahI kaha rahe haiM ki maiMne dhyAna meM vaha sArA dekha liyA jo mauta meM dekhA jAtA hai| isalie to jJAnI kI kabra ko hama samAdhi kahate haiM, kyoMki vaha samAdhi ko jAnakara mraa| usane dhyAna kI parama dazA jaanii| ___ isalie tumane dekhAH hama saMnyAsI ko jalAte nahIM, gar3Ate haiN| zAyada tumane socA hI na ho ki kyoM! gRhastha ko jalAte haiM, saMnyAsI ko gar3Ate haiN| kyoM? kyoMki gRhastha ko abhI phira paidA honA hai| usakI deha jala jAe, yaha acchaa| kyoMki deha ke jalate hI usakI AtmA kI jo Asakti isa deha meM thI, vaha mukta ho jAtI hai| jaba jala hI gayI; khatama hI ho gayI; rAkha ho gayI--aba isameM moha rakhane kA kyA prayojana hai? vaha ur3a jAtA hai| vaha nae garbha meM praveza karane kI taiyArI karane lagatA hai| purAnA ghara jala gayA, to nayA ghara khojatA hai| ___saMnyAsI to jAnakara hI marA hai| aba use koI nayA ghara svIkAra nahIM karanA hai| purAne ghara se moha to usane marane ke pahale hI chor3a diyaa| aba jalAne se kyA sAra? aba jale-jalAe ko jalAne se kyA sAra! aba mare-marAe ko jalAne se kyA sAra? isa AdhAra para saMnyAsI ko hama jalAte nahIM, gar3Ate haiN| __ aura saMnyAsI kI hama samAdhi banAte haiN| usakI kabra ko samAdhi kahate haiN| isIlie ki vaha dhyAna kI parama avasthA samAdhi ko pAkara gayA hai| vaha mRtyu ko jIte jI jAnakara gayA hai ki mRtyu jhUTha hai| . jisa dina mRtyu jhUTha ho jAtI hai, usI dina jIvana bhI jhaTha ho jAtA hai| kyoMki vaha mRtyu aura jIvana hamAre donoM eka hI bhrAMti ke do hisse haiN| jisa dina mRtyu jhUTha ho gayI, usa dina jIvana bhI jhUTha ho gyaa| usa dina kucha pragaTa hotA hai, jo mRtyu aura jIvana donoM se atIta hai| usa atIta kA nAma hI paramAtmA hai; jo na kabhI paidA hotA, na kabhI.maratA; jo sadA hai| sAtavAM prazna: maiM prema meM saba samarpita kara denA cAhatA thA, para yaha nahIM huA, 127

Page #143
esa dhammo sanaMtano kyoMki merA prema hI svIkAra nahIM huaa| aura aba dila eka TUTI huI vINA hai| merI pIr3A para bhI, jisase mujhe prema thA, use dayA nahIM aayii| aba isa TUTe-phUTe jIvana ko prabhu ko kaise car3hAUM? vAta to bar3I UMcI kaha rahe haiM! jaba TUTA-phUTA nahIM thA, taba car3hAyA nhiiN| taba socA hogA ki abhI to vINA tAjI hai, javAna hai; abhI kisI suMdara strI ke caraNoM meM cddh'aaeN| abhI kahAM prabhu ko bIca meM lAte ho! dekheMge piiche| taba yaha socakara apane ko samajhAyA hogA ki abhI to javAna haiM, abhI bhoga leN| yaha cAra dina kI jiMdagI, phira kyA patA! aMtima samaya meM yAda kara leMge prabhu ko| abhI to yaha cAra dina kI jo cAMdanI hai, isako lUTa leN| __ to jaba tuma javAna the, jaba hRdaya saMgIta se bharA thA, taba isalie nahIM car3hAyA ki car3hAeM kisI suMdara deha ke caraNoM meN| aura aba kahate ho ki TUTa-phUTa gyaa| aba kyA prabhu ke caraNoM meM car3hAeM! tumane kasama khA rakhI hai ki prabhu ke caraNoM meM kabhI nahIM car3hAoge! ___ aba to jaago| TUTa-phUTa gayA dila, phira bhI jAgate nahIM! aba bhI irAdA yahI hai ki agara vaha devI mila jAe bhUla-cUka, to car3hA deN| kaba jAgoge? ___aura dhyAna rakhanA H sabake dila TUTa-phUTa jAte haiN| tumhArI manokAMkSA kA vyakti mile, to TUTa-phUTa jAte haiM; na mile, to TUTa-phUTa jAte haiN| dila to TUTa hI phUTa jAte haiN| yaha dila to bar3I kaccI cIja hai| kAMca kI banI hai| kacce kAMca kI banI hai| tama akele raho, to TUTa jAtA hai; tuma saMga-sAtha meM raho, to TUTa jAtA hai| yaha TUTa hI jAtA hai| isakI koI majabUtI hai nhiiN| yaha majabUta ho hI nahIM sktaa| kyoMki jisako tuma dila kahate ho, yaha galata ke lie prema hai; yaha kaccA hI hogaa| __ aura tuma isa bhrAMti meM mata rahanA ki jisase mujhe prema thA, usane mere prema kA pratyuttara nahIM diyA, isalie TUTa gyaa| to tuma jarA una premiyoM se pUchanA jAkara, jinako pratyuttara milA hai, unakI kyA hAlata hai! ___mullA nasaruddIna kI patnI ne eka dina usase kahA ki hamAre paccIsa sAla pUre ho gae vivAha ke| aba kyA irAdA hai, Aja isa paccIsavIM varSagAMTha ko kaise manAeM? mullA ne kahAH agara pAMca minaTa cupa raheM, to kaisA rahe! aura kyA! paccIsa sAla kI bakavAsa! yaha patnI khopar3I khA gayI hogii| mullA kaha rahA hai ki aba pAMca minaTa cupa raha jaaeN| jaisA jaba koI mara jAtA hai na, to pAMca minaTa loga mauna ho jAte haiN| aisA agara pAMca minaTa mauna hokara manAeM, to kaisA rahe! tuma jarA bhukta-bhogiyoM se to pUcho! 128

Page #144
rAjanIti aura dharma maiMne sunA hai : nayI dulhana ke hAtha kA khAnA pati ne pahalI bAra khaayaa| mirce bahuta jyAdA thiiN| phira bhI vaha bAta nahIM bigAr3anA cAhatA thaa| kauna bigAr3anA cAhatA hai? sudhArate-sudhArate bigar3a jAtI hai, yaha aura bAta hai; magara bigAr3anA koI nahIM caahtaa| bigar3a sabakI jAtI hai; magara bigAr3anA koI bhI nahIM caahtaa| to usa pati ne kahAH bahuta acchA khAnA banAyA hai| patnI ne kahAH lekina Apa ro kyoM rahe haiM? pati ne kahAH khuzI ke kAraNa! patnI ne kahAH aura daM? to pati ne kahAH nahIM; maiM jyAdA khuzI bardAzta na kara skuuNgaa| bhukta-bhogiyoM se puucho| ro rahe haiN| aura kaha rahe haiM, bar3e khuza haiN| unakI bAtoM para mata jaanaa| unakI AMkhoM ko dekhnaa| kyA kaha rahe haiM, isameM to par3anA hI mata, kyoMki vaha to saba ziSTAcAra hai, jo kaha rahe haiN| unakI hAlata dekhnaa| sabaraMga ur3a gayA hai| saba sapane TUTa gae haiN| rassI to kaba kI jala gayI hai; rAkha raha gayI hai| jarA gaura se dekhnaa| hAlAMki ve kaheMge yahI ki hAM, hama bar3e khuza haiN| magara aisI murdagI se kaheMge ki hama bar3e khuza haiM ki AdamI jaba kahatA hai ki hama bar3e dukhI haiM, taba bhI kucha jAna rahatI hai usmeN| inakI khuzI meM utanI bhI jAna nahIM hai! jaba koI kahe, hama bar3e khuza haiM; to pUchanAH phira ro kyoM rahe haiM? AdamI kI bar3I adabhuta dazA hai! adabhuta isalie ki jo tuma cAhate ho, na mile to tuma tar3aphate ho| kyoMki tuma socate hoH mila jAtA, to svarga mila jaataa| aura mila jAe, to tuma tar3aphate ho--ki are! mila gayA aura kucha na milaa| aura isa saMsAra meM milane ko kucha hai hI nhiiN| isa saMsAra meM sabhI hArate haiN| jo hArate haiM, ve to hArate hI haiM; jo jItate haiM, ve bhI hArate haiN| yahAM hAra bhAgya hai| yahAM jIta hotI hI nahIM; jIta badI hI nahIM; kisI kI kismata meM nahIM hai| . isa pratIti ko jAnakara hI to AdamI apane bhItara utaranA zurU hotA hai ki yahAM bAhara to hAra hI hAra hai| ___ aba kaba taka tuma yaha ronA lie baiThe rahoge ki kisI ko prema kiyA thaa| saba de denA cAhatA thA!... bhagavAna kA dhanyavAda do ki baca gyaa| saba de dete, to bahuta pchtaate| vahI to hAlata kaI kI ho gayI hai| saba dekara baiThe haiM aba! aba bhAgane kA bhI rAstA nahIM milatA! aura tuma kahate ho H 'lekina yaha nahIM huA, kyoMki merA prema hI svIkAra nahIM huaa|' tuma dhanyabhAgI ho| tuma jhaMjhaTa se baca ge| usa strI ne tuma para bar3I dayA kii| 129

Page #145
esa dhammo sanaMtano lekina tuma kaha rahe ho ki 'isa kAraNa mere hRdaya kI vINA TUTa gyii|' usane to chuI nahIM tumhAre hRdaya kI vINA; TUTa kaise gayI? chUtI, to ttuutttii| tAra-tAra bikhera detii| aba tuma kahate ho ki 'lekina merI pIr3A para bhI, jisase mujhe prema thA, use dayA na aayii|' mujhe lagatA hai ki tumheM prema aura dayA kA bheda spaSTa nahIM hai| dayA A jAtI, to prema nahIM hone vAlA thaa| dayA prema nahIM hai| dayA to bar3I bImAra cIja hai; rugnn| dayA meM to apamAna hai| prema meM sammAna hai| ____ aura yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki tumane dayA mAMgI ho, isalie prema nahIM milaa| koI bhI svastha AdamI dayA nahIM karanA caahtaa| kyoMki dayA kA matalaba hotA hai : eka galata saMbaMdha banatA hai| __eka mere paricita the| unheM eka vidhavA para bahuta dayA Ane lgii| vidhavAoM para kaI logoM ko dayA AtI hai! vidhavAoM meM kucha khUbI hotI hai, jo sadhavAoM meM bhI nahIM hotii| ve kahane lage ki maiM to vidhavA-vivAha kruuNgaa| mujhe vidhavA para bar3I dayA AtI hai| maiM to samAja meM krAMti kruuNgaa| maiMne unase kahA ki tuma ThIka se soca lo| kyoMki isase agara tumane vivAha kiyA, to phira yaha sadhavA ho jAegI! phira vidhavA rahegI nhiiN| phira dayA khatama ho jaaegii| phira to dayA tumheM tabhI A sakatI hai, jaba tuma maro aura isako phira vidhavA karo! tumheM dayA A rahI hai vidhavA pr| itanI sadhavAeM haiM, tumheM kisI para dayA nahIM A rahI hai! ve bar3e nArAja ho gae, kyoMki ve bar3I UMcI bAta lAe the| sAmAjika krAMti ityAdi kara rahe the-vidhavA se vivAha krke| nahIM maane| kara liyA vivaah| aura chaha mahIne bAda mujhe kahA ki mujhe kSamA karanA ki maiM nArAja hokara gayA thaa| Apa ThIka hI kahate the| vaha dayA thI; vaha prema nahIM thaa| maiM ahaMkAra kA majA le rahA thA ki dekho, vidhavA se vivAha karatA huuN| aura merI jAti meM koI aba taka vidhavA se vivAha nahIM kiyA, to maiM pahalA AdamI thaa| maiM duniyA ko dikhAnA cAhatA thaa| phira vivAha ho gyaa| phira phugge se havA nikala gyii| aba sAmAjika kraaNti...| maiMne kahAH ho gayI sAmAjika krAMti! aba tuma usako phira vidhavA banAo! kisI aura ko sAmAjika krAMti karane do! aba tuma kaba taka jIoge? aba sAra bhI kyA tumhAre jIne meM! tumheM jo karanA thA duniyA meM, tuma kara cuke! . bahuta bAra aisA ho jAtA hai| kala eka yuvatI ne mujhe Akara kahA... / phrAMsa se AyI hai; saMnyAsinI hai| eka mitra ko lekara AyI hai| kahatI thI : maiM bahuta dukha meM thI; bahuta pIr3ita thI, parezAna 130

Page #146
rAjanIti aura dharma thii| ina mitra ne mujha para bar3I dayA kii| do sAla se ye saba taraha se merI sevA kara rahe haiN| inake hI sahAre jI rahI huuN| aba maiM isIlie AyI hUM ki mujhe dukha ke bAhara kreN| ___ maiMne kahA : maiM dukha ke bAhara to kara duuN| lekina ye mitra cale jaaeNge| usane kahA : kyoM? aura maiMne kahA: tu bhI jAnatI hai| aba tU kabhI ThIka ho nahIM sktii| kyoMki aba ina mitra ko rokane kA eka hI upAya hai ki inako dayA karane kI suvidhA rhe| terA isameM nyasta svArtha hai| aba to terA isameM bar3A bhArI svArtha laga gyaa| aba agara tU svastha ho jAe, ThIka ho jAe, to ye mitra gae! phira ye kareMge kyA? inakA kAma hI khatama ho gayA! inako strI se thor3e hI matalaba hai| striyAM to bahuta thIM duniyA meN| inako matalaba hai dayA karane se| aura mitra baiThe the bilakula akar3e hue| unhoMne dayA kI hai! svbhaavtH| do sAla se isakI sevA kara rahe haiM! ve cAhate the, maiM bhI sarTiphikeTa duuNgaa| merI bAta sunakara to unakI hAlata kharAba ho gyii| magara bAta aisI hI hai| tumane dayA mAMgI, to galata bAta maaNgii| - dhyAna rakhanA : dayA mAMganI par3atI hai; prema diyA jAtA hai| aura jo mAMgatA hai, vaha galata hai| vaha zurU se hI galata ho gyaa| tumhArI bhUla vahAM ho gayI ki tumane prema maaNgaa| vaha dayA hai| tumane bhikhArI kI taraha hAtha phailaae| aura prema unhIM ke pAsa AtA hai, jo samrATa hote haiN| tumheM denA thA prem| aura majA yaha hai ki mAMgo, to dUsarA de to usa para nirbhara hai| denA ho, to dene meM tuma mAlika ho| koI tumheM roka nahIM sktaa| maiM sArI duniyA ko prema de sakatA hUM; koI mujhe roka nahIM sktaa| kaise rokegA koI mujhe? prema eka bhAvadazA hai, jo maiM luTAtA cala sakatA hUM, rAha para luTAtA cala sakatA huuN| jo rAha para Ae, usI ko prema se dekha sakatA huuN| jo karIba Ae, usI ko prema de sakatA huuN| jo nahIM hai pAsa, jo dUra hai, usakI tarapha bhI mere prema kI taraMgeM uThakara jA sakatI haiN| prema mAMgatA hI nhiiN| prema to dAna hai| tumane bhUla vahIM kara dI; tumane prema maaNgaa| aura strI samajhadAra thIM, jo tumase haTa gyii| tuma galata AdamI the| tumhArA citta hI rugNa thaa| aba tuma kahate ho : 'merI vINA TUTa gayI! aba maiM prabhu ko kaise car3hAUM?' aba yaha tumhArI TUTI vINA aura koI svIkAra bhI kaise karegA? aba prabhu hI kara leM, to bahuta! aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM, ve kara leNge| unakI dukAna to kabAr3I kI dukAna hai| vahAM to saba TUTe-phUTe sAmAna, saba lie cale Ate haiM log| ve le lete haiN| aura ve vINAoM ko sudhArane meM kuzala haiN| aura ve miTTI ko bhI chUte haiM, to sonA ho jAtI hai| ___ tuma aba saMkoca na kro| aba TUTI-phUTI vINA hai, kama se kama isako hI de do| aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM : unake chUte hI isa vINA se apUrva saMgIta utthegaa| 131

Page #147
esa dhammo sanaMtano tuma jisa daravAje para gae the, vaha galata thaa| aba ThIka daravAje para khar3e ho| aura aba Dara rahe ho! saMkoca khA rahe ho! mana kA yaha vAsaMtI mausama sirpha tumhAre naam| raMgI-raMgI-sI pAkhur3iyAM haiM bagiyA hai madahoza aura kahAnI kahate-kahate darda huA khAmoza kajarArI AMkhoM kA sAvana sirpha tumhAre naam| mana kA yaha vAsaMtI mausm...| bholI kaliyoM ko gaMdhoM ne kara DAlA badanAma khUba likhe khata puravaiyA ne phUloM ko gumanAma alasAe sapanoM kA darpaNa sirpha tumhAre naam| mana kA yaha vAsaMtI mausm...| aMdhiyAre kA dAmana thAme rahI UMghatI rAta sukha-dukha donoM Aja yahAM haiM sajA rahe bArAta raMga bhare gItoM kA saragama sirpha tumhAre naam| mana kA yaha vAsaMtI mausm...| aisA gIta tumane kisI kSaNabhaMgura deha aura rUpa ke sAmane gAyA thA; aba yaha gIta paramAtmA ke sAmane gaao| mana kA yaha vAsaMtI mausama sirpha tumhAre naam| tumane bahuta ciTThiyAM likhIM-aura-aura nAmoM pr| una nAmoM ne tumheM kucha dAda na dii| unake kucha aura maMsUbe rahe hoMge, kucha aura irAde rahe hoNge| aba isa bAta ko lekara rote mata rho| aba isa bAta ko lekara baiThe mata rho| zAyada tuma jisa strI ke lie ruke ho, use yAda bhI na ho ki tumane kabhI use prema kiyA thaa| zAyada use patA bhI na calA ho ki kisI ne apane Apa hI apanI vINA tor3a lI! 132

Page #148
rAjanIti aura dharma dekhate haiM na kala naMgalakula apane Apa hI buddha ho gayA! aise tumane apane Apa vINA tor3a lii| kisI ne tor3I-vor3I nahIM hai; tumane khuda hI gusse meM paTaka dii| tuma khuda hI tor3a-phor3a lie ho| aura yaha ho sakatA hai-aksara aisA hotA hai ki tuma jisake lie tor3a-phor3a lie ho vINA, use patA bhI na calA ho| yaha jagata kaThora hai| yahAM hRdaya nahIM haiM; yahAM pASANa haiN| bU-e-gula, rauzanI raMga, nagmA, sabA hara haMsI cIja hai mere jajbAta ke katla se aashnaa| sirpha tumako nahIM ilma isa katla kA! merA dila, merA mahabUba, mAsUma dila or3hakara dAimI dUriyoM kA kaphana darda ke beamAM dazta meM daphna hai Aja bhI merI hara mujtariba sAMsa hai usa pe nauhAkanAM! Aja bhI yAda hai mujhako usa garma dopahara kA sAnihA jaba tumhArI muhabbata ke chatanAre se merA dila, merA mahabUba, mAsUma dila eka pyAse pariMde kI sUrata girA aura merI tarapha ika najara dekha kara isa taraha mara gayA jaise isa katla, isa marge-nAgAha meM merA bhI hAtha thA! sirpha tumako nahIM ilma isa katla kA! bU-e-gula, rauzanI, raMga, nagmA, sabA hara haMsI cIja hai mere jajbAta ke katla se aashnaa| phUloM ko patA hai, cAMda-tAroM ko patA hai ki merA katla ho gayA hai, kavi kaha rahA hai| sirpha tumako nahIM 133

Page #149
esa dhammo sanaMtano ilma isa katla kA! aura jisake lie ho gayA hai, jisakI vajaha se ho gayA hai, usako bhara patA nahIM hai| bU-e-gula. phUloM kI sugNdh| rauzanI, raMga, nagmA, sabA sugaMdhita hvaa| hara haMsI cIja hai mere jajbAta ke katla se aashnaa| hara suMdara cIja ko patA hai ki merI bhAvanA mara gyii| sirpha tumako nahIM ilma isa katla kA! zAyada patA bhI na ho| jisako tumane cAhA thA, use patA bhI na ho| isa jagata meM logoM ko apanA patA nahIM, dUsaroM kA patA kaise ho? loga behosh.haiN| loga cale jA rahe haiM nIMda meM, taMdrA meN| kauna A gayA thA, sapane meM thor3I dera chAMva DAlakara calA gayA, kisako hisAba hai? tuma zAyada usa strI ke sAmane par3a jAo, vaha tumheM pahacAna bhI na ske| zAyada pUche, Apa kauna haiM! zAyada pUche ki ceharA kucha pahacAnA sA mAlUma par3atA hai, jaise kahIM dekhA ho! ___ chodd'o| galata se prema karoge, dukha paaoge| vyartha se prema karoge, dukha paaoge| aura phira tumhAre prema karane kA DhaMga bhI bar3A vyartha aura galata hai| tumane dayA mAMgI aura cuuke| aba paramAtmA ke dvAra para khar3e ho| aba bahuta ho gayA yh| sAkI, terI rAteM bichaune ke haMgAmoM se gujarI haiM aba to subaha karIba hai, allAha kA nAma le| aba bahuta ho gyaa| aba allAha kA nAma lo| TUTI-phUTI vINA para hI gungunaao| usake nAma meM jAdU hai| usake nAma ke saMsparza se vINA sudhara jaaegii| aura jisameM tuma DUbe jA rahe ho nAhaka, cullUbhara pAnI meM DUbe jA rahe ho! vahAM kucha thA nahIM DUbane jaisaa| DUbanA ho, to sAgara tlaasho| tujhase ai dariyAe-jiMdagI, pAra koI bhI pA na sakA kaise-kaise DUba gae go ghuTanoM-ghuTanoM pAnI hai| bar3e-bar3e yahAM DUbe jA rahe haiM--go ghuTanoM-ghuTanoM pAnI hai| mAmalA hI kyA thA? kisI strI kI AMkha acchI laga gayI-ghuTanoM-ghuTanoM pAnI hai! kisI ke bAla bar3e pyAre the-ghuTanoM-ghuTanoM pAnI hai! kisI kI nAka bar3I laMbI thI, tote jaisI thI-ghuTanoM-ghuTanoM pAnI hai! isameM hI DUba gae! jaago| 134

Page #150
rAjanIti aura dharma AThavAM praznaH bhagavAna, bauddha-sAhitya kahatA hai| bhagavAna zrAvastI meM viharate the| jaina-sAhitya kahatA hai: bhagavAna zrAvastI meM Thahare the| viharanA aura ThaharanA-ina alaga zabdoM ke upayoga ke pIche kyA prayojana hai? kaisA Azcarya ki uparokta prazna dene ke pUrva hI kala usakA uttara A gayA-Apake mukha se! | pUchA hai amRta bodhidharma ne| bodhidharma kA dhyAna niraMtara gahare jA rahA hai| bodhidharma niraMtara DUba rahe haiN| isa jIvana ke juhI ke phUla sUkhane ke pahale ve pA leMge, isakI pUrI saMbhAvanA dikhatI hai| jaise-jaise tumhArA dhyAna gaharA hone lagegA, vaise-vaise tumhAre prazna tuma na bhI pUcho, to mujha taka pahuMcane lgeNge| dhyAna gaharA na ho, to tuma pUcho bhI to zAyada hI mujha taka phNce| dhyAna gaharA na ho, to tuma pUcha bhI lo, mujha taka pahaMca bhI jAeM, to zAyada maiM uttara na duuN| dhyAna gaharA na ho, tuma pUcha bhI lo, maiM uttara bhI dUM, to tuma taka na phuNce| aura zAyada tuma taka pahuMca bhI jAe, to tuma use samajha na paao| samajha lo, to kara na paao| hajAra bAdhAeM haiM-dhyAna na ho to| aura dhyAna ho-tuma na bhI pUcho, to mujha taka pahuMca jaaegaa| bahuta se aise praznoM ke maiM uttara detA hUM, jo tumane nahIM pUche haiN| lekina koI pUchanA cAhatA thaa| kisI ne mujhase bhItara-bhItara pUchA thaa| koI mere kAnoM meM gunagunA gayA thaa| kAgaja para likhakara nahIM bhejA thaa| jaise-jaise tumhArA dhyAna gaharA hogA, vaise-vaise tumheM yaha anubhava meM Ane lgegaa| tumhArA prazna--isake pahale ki tuma pUcho-usakA uttara tumheM mila jaaegaa| mila hI jAnA cAhie; nahIM to tumhAre mere pAsa hone kA prayojana kyA hai! AkhirI praznaH .merI patnI bahuta kurUpa hai| maiM kyA karUM? | gajaba ke prazna pUchate ho! aba maiM koI plAsTika sarjana thor3e huuN| agara patnI kurUpa hai, to dhyAna karo patnI para-lAbha hI lAbha hogaa| suMdara strI khatare meM le jAe; kurUpa strI kabhI khatare meM nahIM le jaatii| isa mauke ko cUko mt| sukarAta se kisI ne puuchaa...| eka yuvaka aayaa| usane kahAH maiM vivAha 135

Page #151
esa dhammo sanaMtano karanA cAhatA huuN| maiM karUM yA na karUM ? Apase isalie pUchane AyA hUM ki Apa bhuktabhogI haiN| sukarAta ko isa duniyA kI khataranAka se khataranAka aurata milI thI; jhenatheppe usakA nAma thaa| magaramaccha kahanA cAhie, strI nahIM / mAratI thI sukarAta ko ! sukarAta jaisA pyArA AdamI! magara paramAtmA aksara aise pyAre AdamiyoM kI bar3I parIkSAeM tA hai| bhejI hogI jhenatheppe ko-- ki laga jA isake pIche! - mAratI thii| DAMTatI thii| bIca-bIca meM A jAtI / sukarAta apane ziSyoM ko samajhA rahe haiM, vaha bIca meM khar3I ho jAtI - ki baMda karo bakavAsa ! eka bAra to usane lAkara pUrI kI pUrI ketalI garama pAnI kI-- cAya banA rahI thI; krodha A gayA-- sukarAta samajhA rahA hogA kucha logoM ko, usane pUrI ketalI usake sira para Akara uMDela dii| sukarAta kA ceharA sadA ke lie jala gyaa| AdhA ceharA kAlA par3a gayA / to usa yuvaka ne pUchA : isIlie Apase pUchane AyA hUM ki Apa bhuktabhogI haiM; Apa kyA kahate haiM? vivAha karUM yA na karUM ? sukarAta ne kahA : kro| agara strI acchI milI, to sukha paaoge| agara merI jaisI strI milI, dArzanika ho jAoge / lAbha hI lAbha hai| aba tuma kaha rahe ho ki kurUpa strI ... ! kurUpa strI para dhyAna agara karo, to virAga - bhAva paidA hogA / virAgI ho jAoge | cUko mata avsr| agale janma meM kahIM bhUla cUka se suMdara strI mila jAe, to jhaMjhaTeM aaeNgii| mullA nasaruddIna zAdI karatA thA, to gAMva kI sabase kurUpa strI ko cuna liyaa| loga bar3e cauNke| dhana hai usake pAsa, pada hai, pratiSThA hai| suMdara se suMdara striyAM usake pIche dIvAnI thiiN| aura isa nAsamajha ne sabase jyAdA kurUpa strI ko cuna liyA / jisakI ki gAMva ke loga vivAha kI saMbhAvanA hI nahIM mAnate the -- ki kauna isase vivAha karegA! kauna apane ko itanA kaSTa denA cAhegA? usa strI kI tarapha dekhanA bhI ghabar3Ane vAlA thA ! mullA ne jaba zAdI kara lI, to logoM ne pUchA ki yaha tumane kyA kiyA ! usane kahA : isake bar3e lAbha haiN| isako dekha-dekhakara maiM saMsAra kI asAratA kA vicAra kruuNgaa| isako dekha-dekhakara buddha jaise vyaktiyoM ke vacana mere khayAla meM AeMge ki saba asAra hai| yahAM kucha sAra nahIM hai / aura dUsarA : yaha kurUpa strI hai; isakI vajaha se maiM sadA nizcita rhuuNgaa| suMdara strI kA koI bharosA nahIM hai| loga usake prema meM par3a jAeM; vaha kisI ke prema meM par3a jAe! isa para maiM hamezA nizcita rhuuNgaa| do-cAra sAla bhI calA jAUM kahIM, koI phikara nahIM / ghara Ao, apanI strI apanI hai| aura suMdara striyAM bAhara se jitanI suMdara hotI haiM, utanI bhItara se kurUpa ho jAtI 136

Page #152
rAjanIti aura dharma haiN| saMtulana rakhatI haiN| aksara aisA hogA ki suMdara strI kI jabAna kaDuvI hogI; vyavahAra kaThora hogA; hekar3apana hogA; ahaMkAra hogaa| suMdara strI bhItara se durgaMdha degii| suMdara puruSa ke sAtha bhI yahI bAta hai| kurUpa strI-paripUraka khojane par3ate haiM use| deha meM to sauMdarya nahIM hai, isalie sevA karegI prema karegI; ciMtA legii| durvyavahAra na karegI, kyoMki durvyavahAra to vaise hI kAphI ho rahA hai! vaha to cehare ke kAraNa hI kAphI huA jA rahA hai; deha ke kAraNa hI kAphI huA jA rahA hai| aba aura to kyA satAnA! to aksara aisA ho jAtA hai, kurUpa vyakti bhItara se suMdara ho jAte haiN| bAhara se suMdara vyakti bhItara se kurUpa ho jAte haiN| suMdara ko akar3a hotI hai ki tuma nahIM to koI aura sahI! kurUpa ko akar3a nahIM hotI; tuma hI saba kucha ho! para strI thI to kurUpa hii| mullA jaba use ghara le AyA, to musalamAnoM meM pUchate haiM; strI ghara Akara pUchatI hai ki maiM apanA burkA kisake sAmane uThA sakatI hUM? kisake sAmane nahIM uThA sakatI hUM? kisake sAmane AjJA hai? - to patA hai, mullA ne kyA kahA ! mullA ne kahA ki mujhe chor3akara tU sabake sAmane apanA burkA uThA sakatI hai| aura yaha kahAnIH Aphisa kA samaya hone ke kAraNa basa meM atyadhika bhIr3a thii| sAmane kI sITa para eka nava-vivAhita jor3A baiThA thA, jisake sAmane eka bhadra puruSa raoNDa pakar3akara khar3e-khar3e saphara kara rahe the| eka jagaha basa ke acAnaka jhaTake se rukane se bhadra mahodaya khuda ko samhAla na pAe aura nava-vadhu kI goda meM gira pdd'e| phira kyA thA, vaha mahAzaya kA pArA sAtaveM AsamAna para pahuMca gyaa| lage una / mahAzaya ko burA-bhalA khne| logoM ne samajhAne kI koziza kI ki isa hAlata meM koI bhI gira sakatA thaa| kiMtu vara mahAzaya to aura bhI jyAdA bhar3aka utthe| boleH basa, basa, Apa loga cupa rhie| agara ApakI patnI kI goda meM koI baiThe to kyA Apa ise sahana kareMge? ___mullA nasaruddIna yaha saba baiThA huA suna rahA thaa| vaha uThakara aayaa| usane kahAH yaha rahA merA kaardd| merA nAma mullA nasaruddIna hai| Apa isa pate para kisI bhI samaya A sakate haiM aura jitanI dera cAheM merI patnI kI goda meM baiTha sakate haiN| ___ aba patnI kurUpa hai, to yahAM suMdara aura hai kyA! isa saMsAra meM sabhI to kurUpa hai| isa saMsAra meM hara cIja to sar3a jAtI hai| isa saMsAra meM hara cIja to kurUpa ho jAtI hai| suMdaratama strI bhI eka dina kurUpa ho jAtI hai| aura javAna se javAna AdamI bhI eka dina muhatA hai aura bUr3hA ho jAtA hai| suMdara se suMdara deha bhI to eka dina citA para car3hA denI pdd'egii| karoge kyA! yahAM suMdara hai kyA? isa jagata kI asAratA ko ThIka se phcaano| isa jagata kI vyarthatA ko ThIka 137

Page #153
esa dhammo sanaMtano se phcaano| tAki isakI vyarthatA ko dekhakara tuma bhItara kI sIr3hiyAM utarane lago / sauMdarya bhItara hai, bAhara nahIM / sauMdarya svayaM meM hai / aura jisa dina tumhAre bhItara sauMdarya ugegA, usa dina saba suMdara ho jAtA hai| tuma jaise, vaisI duniyA ho jAtI hai| jaisI dRSTi, vaisI sRsstti| tuma suMdara ho jaao| patnI ko suMdara karane kI phikara chodd'o| tuma suMdara ho jaao| aura tumhAre suMdara hone kA artha, koI prasAdhana ke sAdhanoM se nahIM; dhyAna suMdara karatA hai| dhyAna hI satyaM zivaM suMdaram kA dvAra banatA hai| jaise-jaise dhyAna gaharA hogA, vaise-vaise tuma pAoge : tumhAre bhItara eka apUrva sauMdarya lahareM le rahA hai| itanA sauMdarya ki tuma uMDela do, to sArA jagata suMdara ho jaae| mujhase tuma usa sauMdarya kI bAta puucho| isa taraha ke vyartha prazna na lAo, acchA hai| 138 Aja itanA hii|

Page #154

Page #155
eruue`ng d buddhatva kA Aloka

Page #156
buddhatva kA Aloka brAhmaNavaggo chiMda sotaM parakkamma kAme panuda brAhmaNa / saMkhArAnaM khayaM atvA akatanUsi brAhmaNa / / 313 / / yadA dvayesu dhammesu pAragU hoti braahmnno| athassa sabbe saMyogA atthaM gacchaMti jaanto||314|| yassa pAraM apAraM vA pArApAraM na vijjti| vItaddaraM visaJcuttaM tamahaM brUmi brAhmaNaM / / 315 / / jhAyiM virajamAsInaM katakiccaM anaasvN| uttamatthaM anuppattaM tamahaM brUmi brAhmaNa / / 316 / / divA tapati Adicco rattiM AbhAti cndimaa| sannaddho khattiyo tapati jhAyI tapati braahmnno| atha sabbamahorattiM buddho tapati tejasA / / 317 / / 141

Page #157
esa dhammo sanaMtano vakkali sthavira zrAvastI meM brAhmaNa-kula meM utpanna hue the| ve taruNAI ke samaya bhikSATana karate hue tathAgata ke suMdara rUpa ko dekhakara ati mohita ho ge| phira aisA socakara ki yadi maiM inake pAsa bhikSu ho jAUMgA, to sadA inheM dekha pAUMgA, pravrajita ho ge| ve pravrajyA ke dina se hI dhyAna-bhAvanA Adi na kara kevala tathAgata ke rUpa-sauMdarya ko hI dekhA karate the| bhagavAna bhI unake jJAna kI aparipakvatA ko dekhakara kucha nahIM kahate the| phira eka dina ThIka ghar3I jAna-vakkali ke jJAna meM thor3I praur3hatA dekhakara-bhagavAna ne kahA H vakkali! isa apavitra zarIra ko dekhane se kyA lAbha? vakkali, jo dharma ko dekhatA hai, vaha mujhe dekhatA hai| phira bhI vakkali ko sudha na aayii| ve zAstA kA sAtha chor3akara kahIM bhI na jAte the| zAstA ke kahane para bhI nhiiN| unakA moha chUTatA hI nahIM thaa| taba zAstA ne socAH yaha bhikSu coTa khAe binA nahIM smhlegaa| yaha saMvega ko prApta ho, to hI zAyada smjhe| so eka dina kisI mahotsava ke samaya, hajAroM bhikSuoM ke samakSa, unhoMne bar3I kaThora coTa kii| kahAH haTa jA vakkali! haTa jA vakkali! mere sAmane se haTa jA! aura aisA kahakara vakkali ko sAmane se haTA diyaa| svabhAvataH vakkali bahuta kSubdha huA; gaharI coTa khaayaa| para vakkali ne jo vyAkhyA kI vaha punaH bhrAMta thii| socA : bhagavAna mujha se kruddha haiN| aba mere jIne se kyA lAbha? aura jaba maiM sAmane baiThakara unakA rUpa hI na dekha sakU~gA, to aba mara jAnA hI ucita hai| aisA socakara vaha gRddhakUTa parvata para car3hAH parvata se kUdakara AtmaghAta ke lie| aMtima kSaNa meM basa, jaba ki vaha kUdane ko hI thA-aMdherI rAta meM koI hAtha pIche se usake kaMdhe para aayaa| usane lauTakara dekhaa| bhagavAna sAmane khar3e the| aMdherI rAtri meM unakI prabhA apUrva thii| Aja usane zAstA kI deha hI nahIM, zAstA ko dekhaa| Aja usane dharma ko jIvaMta sAmane khar3e dekhaa| eka nayI prIti usameM umar3I-aisI prIti jo ki bAMdhatI nahIM, mukta karatI hai| tabhI bhagavAna ne isa apUrva anubhUti ke kSaNa meM vakkali ko ye gAthAeM kahI thIM: chiMda sotaM parakkamma kAme panuda braahmnn| saMkhArAnaM khayaM atvA akatasi braahmnn|| 'he brAhmaNa, parAkrama se tRSNA ke srota ko kATa de aura kAmanAoM ko dUra kara de| he brAhmaNa, saMskAroM ke kSaya ko jAnakara tuma akRta-nirvANa-kA sAkSAtkAra kara loge|' 142

Page #158
buddhatva kA Aloka yadA dvayesu dhammesu pAragU hoti braahmnno| athassa sabbe saMyogA atthaM gacchaMti jaanto|| 'jaba brAhmaNa do dharmoM-samatha aura vipassanA-meM pAraMgata ho jAtA hai, taba usa jAnakAra ke sabhI saMyoga-baMdhana-asta ho jAte haiN|' .. yassa pAraM apAraM vA pArApAraM na vijjti| vItaddaraM visachttaM tamahaM brUmi brAhmaNaM / / 'jisake pAra, apAra aura pArApAra nahIM hai, jo vItabhaya aura asaMga hai, use maiM brAhmaNa kahatA huuN|' jhAyiM virajamAsInaM katakiccaM anAsavaM / uttamatthaM anuppattaM tamahaM brUmi brAhmaNa / / 'jo dhyAnI, nirmala, Asanabaddha, kRtakRtya, Asravarahita hai, jisane uttamArtha ko pA liyA hai, use maiM brAhmaNa kahatA huuN|' pahale dRzya ko smjheN| vakkali brAhmaNa-kula meM utpanna hue the| brAhmaNa-kula meM utpanna hone se koI brAhmaNa nahIM hotA hai| paidA to sabhI zUdra hote haiN| brAhmaNa bananA hotA hai| zUdra kI paribhASA kyA hai? zUdra kI paribhASA hai : jisako zarIra se jyAdA kucha dikhAyI na pdd'e| jo zarIra meM jIe; zarIra ke lie jiie| zarIra se anyathA jisakI samajha meM na pdd'e| jisakI AMkheM pRthvI meM ulajhI raha jAeM; AkAza jise dikhAyI na pdd'e| jo AkRti meM baMdha jAe, aura AkRti ke bhItara jo anAkRta virAjamAna hai, use dikhAyI na pdd'e| aise aMdhe ko zUdra kahate haiN| sabhI aMdhe paidA hote haiN| sabhI zUdra paidA hote haiN| brAhmaNa to koI parAkrama se banatA hai| brAhmaNa upalabdhi hai| brAhmaNa guNavattA hai, jo arjita karanI hotI hai| muphta nahIM hotA koI braahmnn| janma se ho jAo, to muphta ho ge| janma se ho jAo, to saMyoga se ho ge| janma se ho jAo, to tumhArI kauna sI upalabdhi hai? aura brAhmaNa kA artha yaha bhI nahIM hotA ki jo zAstroM ko jAnatA ho| kyoMki zAstroM ko to zUdra bhI jAna le sakatA hai| isI Dara se ki kahIM zUdra zAstroM ko na jAna le, sadiyoM taka zUdra ko zAstra par3hane se rokA gyaa| nahIM to phira brAhmaNa aura zUdra meM bheda kyA karoge? bheda kucha hai bhI nhiiN| utanA hI bheda hai ki brAhmaNa zAstra 143

Page #159
esa dhammo sanaMtano jAnatA hai| tathAkathita brAhmaNa, jo janma se brAhmaNa hai, usameM aura tathAkathita zudra meM bheda kyA hai ? itanA hI bheda hai ki brAhmaNa veda ko jAnatA hai; zUdra veda ko nahIM jAnatA hai| isalie hiMduoM ne zUdra ko veda nahIM par3hane diyA, nahIM to brAhmaNa kI pratiSThA kyA rahegI? zUdra bhI agara par3he, to brAhmaNa ho gayA! agara zAstra ko jAnanA hI ekamAtra brAhmaNa hone kI paribhASA hai, to jo zAstra ko jAna legA, vahI brAhmaNa ho gyaa| DAkTara aMbeDakara ko brAhmaNa kahoge ki nahIM? agara zAstra ko jAnanA hI paribhASA ho, to DAkTara aMbeDakara brAhmaNoM se jyAdA behatara brAhmaNa haiN| tabhI to isa deza kA vidhAna banAte samaya brAhmaNoM ko nahIM bulAyA gyaa| aMbeDakara ko nimaMtrita kiyA gyaa| aMbeDakara vidhi kA, zAstra kA jJAtA thaa| bhAratIya saMskRti kI apUrva pakar3a thI, samajha thii| bar3e-bar3e brAhmaNa the, unheM na bulAkara eka zUdra se bhArata kA vidhAna nirmita karavAnA kisa bAta kI sUcanA hai? zAstra par3hane kA maukA ho, zAstra koI jAna le, to phira kauna zUdra ? kauna brAhmaNa? yaha bAta bigar3a jAegI, isa Dara se brAhmaNoM ne zadra ko jAnane hI nahIM diyA zAstra ko| __striyoM ko bhI nahIM jAnane diyA; kyoMki puruSa kI akar3a kA phira koI kAraNa na raha jaaegaa| aura jaba tuma jAnane hI na doge...| aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| yaha kaisA anyAya hai! jaba zUdra par3ha hI na sakegA, par3hane hI na doge, vaha ajJAnI raha jAegA, phira kahoge ki zUdra ajJAnI hote haiN| brAhmaNa jJAnI, zUdra ajJAnI! aura yaha zUdra kA ajJAna tumhAre hI dvArA niyojita, Ayojita ajJAna hai| ___ na koI zUdra hai, na koI braahmnn| par3hane se kucha bheda taya nahIM hotaa| agara bheda taya hogA, to koI aMtara-krAMti se taya hogaa| buddha kisako brAhmaNa kahate haiM? buddha usako brAhmaNa kahate haiM, jisane brahma ko jaanaa| lekina brahma ko janma se kaise jAnoge? brahma ko jAnane ke lie to sArA jIvana dAMva para lagAnA hogaa| parAkrama se jaanoge| brahma upalabdhi hai| athaka ceSTA se...| zAyada eka janma bhI kAma na aae| aneka janmoM meM zrama karake, samathA ko sAdhakara, samAdhi ko upalabdha karake, aMtara ke cakSu khuleMge; brahma kA darzana hogA-taba tuma brAhmaNa hooge| yaha ghaTanA kahatI hai : vakkali sthavira zrAvastI meM brAhmaNa-kula meM utpanna hue the| lekina rahe hoMge shuudr| rUpa para aTaka ge| zarIra para aTaka ge| buddha meM bhI utsuka hue, to unake deha-sauMdarya ke kAraNa! buddha meM utsuka hue, to sirpha bAharI chaTA ko dekhakara! buddha ke pAsa Akara bhI buddhatva ke darzana na hue| vahAM bhI deha hI dikhii| hama vahI dekha sakate haiM, jo dekhane kI hamameM kSamatA hotI hai| tumane dekhA, camAra rAste para baiThatA hai! vaha tumhArA ceharA nahIM dekhatA, tumhArA jUtA dekhatA hai| dinabhara 144

Page #160
buddhatva kA Aloka dekhatA rahatA hai logoM ke jUte / phira dhIre-dhIre camAra itanA pAraMgata ho jAtA hai jUtoM ko dekhane meM ki jUte ko dekhakara tumhAre saMbaMdha meM saba jAnakArI kara letA hai| agara jUte kI hAlata kharAba hai, to jAnatA hai ki tumhArI jeba khAlI hai| jUte kI hAlata kharAba hai, to jAnatA hai ki tumhArI hAlata kuTI-piTI hai, jaisI tumhAre jUte kI hAlata hai| jUte para camaka hai, raunaka hai, to jAnatA hai ki tumhAre cehare para bhI camaka aura raunaka hogii| cehare ko dekhane kI jarUrata kyA ? usake hAtha meM jUtA hai| jUte se tumhAre saMbaMdha meM sArA tarka phailA letA hai| jUte se tumhAre saMbaMdha meM sUcanAeM le letA hai| darjI kapar3e dekhatA hai; AdamI nahIM dekhatA / aura tuma bhI vicAra karanA: tuma kyA dekhate ho? tuma bhI kSudra ko hI dekhate hooge | jo kSudra ko dekhe, vaha zUdra hai| jo kSudra ko haTA de aura bhItara chipe virATa se saMbaMdha banAe, vahI brAhmaNa hai / to sAdhAraNa logoM meM tuma sauMdarya dekho, yaha cala jaaegaa| lekina buddha ke pAsa Akara bhI cUka jAoge ! jahAM jyoti bhItara kI aisI jalatI hai ki cAMda-tAre phIke haiM! ki sUraja zaramAe ! jahAM bhItara kI jyoti aisI jalatI ki aMdhe ko dikha jAe, vahAM bhI vakkali ko kyA dikhA ? vakkali ko dikhA buddha kA deha-sauMdarya ! brAhmaNa kula meM utpanna huA thA, lekina zUdra thA / vakkali taruNAI ke samaya bhikSATana karate hue tathAgata ke suMdara rUpa ko dekhakara ati mohita ho ge| yaha eka taraha kI kAmukatA thI ! isase kyA pharka par3atA hai ki tuma buddha ke rUpa-sauMdarya para mohita hue ki kisI aura ke rUpa-sauMdarya para mohita hue| rUpa para jo mohita huA, vaha kAmuka hai| I usane bAhara kI paridhi ko hI phcaanaa| vaha tijor3I ke prema meM gira gyaa| tijor3I ke bhItara hIre rakhe haiM, usakI use ciMtA hI nahIM hai / aura deha kitanI hI suMdara ho, aMtataH deha hai to haDDI-mAMsa-majjA / deha kitanI hI suMdara ho, aMtataH to mRtyu meM calI jaaegii| aMtataH to kabra meM sar3egI yA citA para jalegI / deha kitanI hI suMdara ho, Aja nahIM kala kIr3e-makor3oM kA bhojana bnegii| deha kitanI hI suMdara ho, saba miTTI meM mila jaaegaa| jo deha ke prema meM par3A, vaha miTTI ke prema meM par3a gyaa| vaha ghar3e ke prema meM par3a gayA aura ghar3e ke bhItara amRta bharA thA ! buddha ke pAsa khar3e hokara bhI isa AdamI ne amRta na dekhA; isane ghar3A dekhaa| ghar3A suMdara thaa| ghar3e para kArIgirI thI / ghar3e para bar3I mehanata kI gayI hogii| yaha ghar3e ke moha meM par3a gyaa| yaha ghar3e ko hI chAtI se lagA liyA ! aura yaha bhUla hI gayA ki ghar3e ke bhItara aisA amRta hai ki pIo, to sadA-sadA ke lie tRpta ho jAo, ki sArI kSudhA miTa jAe, ki sArI bhUkha miTa jAe, kRtakRtya ho jaao| parama artha virAjamAna thA / ... 145

Page #161
esa dhammo sanaMtano zUdra kA yahI artha hai| vakkali zUdra thA, jaise ki sabhI loga zUdra hote haiN| dhyAna meM le lenaa| aisA mata socanA ki vakkali zUdra thA aura tuma zUdra nahIM ho| hama saba zUdra kI taraha hI paidA hote haiN| aura koI paidA hone kA upAya nahIM hai| bar3e se bar3A brAhmaNa-buddha bhI-zUdra kI taraha hI paidA hote haiN| thor3e se dhanyabhAgI, jahAM paidA hote haiM, usase Age bar3hate haiN| adhika abhAge, jahAM paidA hote haiM, vahIM aTake raha jAte haiN| jo janma para hI aTakakara raha gayA hai, vaha jIvana se, jAnane se vaMcita hI rhaa| bahuta kama loga haiM, jo janma ke bAda bar3hate haiN| janma ke bAda bar3hanA caahie| janma to sirpha zuruAta hai, aMta nahIM hai| janma to yAtrA kA pahalA kadama hai, maMjila nahIM hai| janma to sirpha avasara hai jIne kA, jIvana ko jAnane kaa| isa avasara ko lekara hI mata baiTha jaanaa| janma to korI kitAba hai| likhoge kaba isa para? tumhArA mIta kaba phailegA isa para? tumhAre citra kaba baneMge isa para? janma to aise hai, jaise anagar3ha ptthr| chenI kaba uThAoge? isa patthara ko mUrti kaba banAoge? isa patthara meM prANa kaba DAloge? adhika loga anagar3ha patthara kI taraha paidA hote, anagar3ha patthara kI taraha mara jaate| unakI mUrti nikhara hI nahIM paatii| unake bhItara jo chipA thA, chipA hI raha jAtA hai| jo gIta gAyA jAnA thA, bina gAyA calA jaataa| jo nRtya honA thA, nahIM ho paataa| jo apanA gIta gA letA hai, vahI buddha hai| jo apanA nAca nAca letA hai, vahI buddha hai| jo apanI bhItara chipI huI saMbhAvanAoM ko abhivyakta kara detA hai, abhivyaMjita kara detA hai, gunagunA letA hai, vahI buddha hai| aura vahI kRtakArya hai| vahI phala ko, phUla ko upalabdha huaa| adhika loga bIja kI taraha mara jAte haiN| kucha thor3e se loga aMkurita hote haiM aura mara jAte haiN| kucha thor3e se loga vRkSa bhI bana jAte haiM, lekina unameM kabhI phUla nahIM lagate, phala nahIM lagate aura mara jAte haiN| jaba phUla khilatA hai tumhAre jIvana kA, jaba tumhArI cetanA sahasradala kamala banatI, tabhI jAnanA ki brAhmaNa hue-tabhI jAnanA ki brAhmaNa hue| ise aisA samajho ki sabhI loga zUdra kI taraha paidA hote haiM, phira zUdra ke bAda dUsarA kadama hai vaizya kaa| kucha loga vaizya bana jAte haiN| vaizya kA matalaba hai, paudhA paidA huA; bIja phUTA, kucha aMkura nikle| __zUdra bilakula hI deha meM jItA hai| mana kA bhI use patA nahIM; AtmA kI to bAta hI duur| paramAtmA kA to savAla hI kahAM uThatA hai! tuma socate ho ki zUdra vaha hai, jo mala-mUtra DhotA hai| to tuma galata ho| zUdra vaha hai, jo mala-mUtra meM jItA hai| Dhone se kyA hotA hai? bar3I ulaTI bAta samajha lii| ___ jo AdamI pAkhAne sApha karatA hai, mare jAnavaroM ko Dhokara le jAtA hai-- isako 146

Page #162
buddhatva kA Aloka zUdra kahate ho? yaha zuddhi kara rahA hai; svacchatA lA rahA hai| isako zUdra kahate ho ? zUdra tuma ho / mala-mUtra paidA kiyaa| yaha becArA Dhokara sApha kara rahA hai-- isako zUdra kahate ho ? isakI tumhAre Upara bar3I kRpA hai| anukaMpA hai| isake caraNa chuo| isakA dhanyavAda mAno / jarA soco ki isa nagara meM zUdra eka sAta dina ke lie nirNaya kara leM ki aba nahIM saphAI karanI hai, taba tumako patA calegA ki zUdra kyA kara rahA thaa| tumhAre suMdara ghara bhayaMkara badabU se bhara jAeMge ! taba tumheM patA calegA ki zUdra kauna hai ! yaha mala-mUtra meM jo jI rahA hai, jisakA jIvana mala-mUtra ke pAra nahIM gayA hai, jise patA hI nahIM deha ke bAhara kucha / bhojana kara letA hai; mala-mUtra se niSkAsita kara detA hai; phira bhojana kara letA hai| aisA hI jisakA jIvana hai| iMdriyoM se pAra jise kucha patA nahIM hai, aisA AdamI zUdra hai / mala-mUtra kI saphAI karane vAlA zUdra nahIM hai / mala-mUtra ko hI jIvana samajha lene vAlA zUdra hai| isase thor3A koI Upara uThatA hai, to aMkura phUTatA hai; vaizya banatA hai| vaizya ko zUdra se thor3I sI jyAdA samajha hai| usake bhItara mana meM thor3I umaMgeM uThanI zurU hotI haiM: pada, pratiSThA, dhana, sammAna, satkAra / bhojana aura kAmavAsanA -- itane hI para vaizya samApta nahIM hotA / vaizya jIvana ke vyavasAya meM lagatA hai| kucha aura bhI mUlyavAna hai| lekina vaizya bhI sirpha aMkurita huA / jo vaizya kI taraha mara jAe bahuta dUra nahIM gayA zUdra se / phira hotA hai kSatriya / kSatriya kA artha hotA hai : yoddhA, saMkalpavAna / jIvana ko aba vaisA hI nahIM jI letA, jaisA janma se pAyA hai| yuddha karatA hai jIvana ko nikhArane kA / uThAtA hai talavAra / kATa detA hai, jo galata hai| miTA detA hai, jo vyartha hai| sArthaka kI talAza meM lagatA hai| saMgharSarata hotA hai / jIvana usake lie eka cunautI hai, vyavasAya nahIM / vaha bhI kucha zUdra ke lie jIvana kSudra kA bhoga hai| vaizya ke lie kSudra se thor3e Upara uThanA hai, lekina jIvana kI dizA vyavasAya kI dizA hai, saMgharSa kI nhiiN| thor3A chIna -jhapaTa lo| corI kara lo| dhokhA de do / kSatriya kA AyAma saMgharSa kA AyAma hai, cunautI kA AyAma hai| cAhe saba gaMvAnA par3e, lekina dAMva lgaao| kSatriya juArI hai, vyavasAyI nahIM hai / kSatriya vRkSa bana jAtA hai| jaba jUjhatA hai, to hI koI vRkSa banatA hai / ye vRkSa bhI jUjhate haiM, to hI Upara uTha pAte haiN| inakI bar3I saMgharSa kI kathA hai| jaba eka vRkSa bananA zurU hotA hai, to kitanA saMgharSa hai usake sAmane ! nIce jamIna meM par3e patthara haiM, jinako tor3akara jar3eM pahuMcAnI haiN| kaThora bhUmi hai, jisameM rAstA banAnA hai; jala-srota khojane haiM / phira akelA hI nahIM khoja rahA hai; aura bahuta se vRkSa khoja 147

Page #163
esa dhammo sanaMtano rahe haiN| isake pahale ki dUsare jala-srota taka pahuMca jAeM, isa vRkSa ko apanI jar3eM vahAM pahuMcA denI haiM; nahIM to dUsare kabjA kara leNge| phira AkAza kI tarapha uThanA hai| phira akele hI nahIM haiM, aura vRkSa pahale se AkAza kI tarapha uThe khar3e haiN| agara AkAza kI tarapha na uThegA, to sUraja kI rozanI na milegI, zuddha havAeM na mileNgii| saMgharSa hai| saMkalpa hai| saMkalpa aura saMgharSa se koI Upara jAtA hai| lekina saMkalpa kI sImA hai| apane hAtha se lar3anA kitanI dUra taka ho sakatA hai? hamAre hAtha hI bahuta choTe haiN| kSatriya apane para bharosA karatA hai, isalie jAtA hai, vaizya se Age jAtA hai| lekina apane bharose kI sImA hai| tumhArI sAmarthya kitanI? eka dina saMkalpa thaka jaaegaa| kSatriya giregA; jaise tUphAna AyA aura bar3A vRkSa gira gyaa| lar3atA rahA thA aba taka, lekina tUphAnoM se kaise lar3egA? choTI-moTI havAeM AtI thIM, nipaTa letA thaa| Aja bhayaMkara cakravAta aayaa| Aja tAMDava nRtya karatI huI havAeM aayiiN| Aja nahIM hogaa| saMgharSa kI sImA hai| apane se jaba taka banA, lar3a liyA; aba giregA aura ttuuttegaa| aura jaba bar3e vRkSa girate haiM, to dubArA nahIM utthte| uTha hI nahIM skte| uThane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| isake pAra brAhmaNa hai| __brAhmaNa kA artha hai : smrpnn| kSatriya kA artha hai : sNklp| kSatriya lar3atA hai; jItane kI ceSTA karatA hai, lekina eka na eka dina haaregaa| kyoMki vyakti kI sImA cuka jaaegii| samaSTi ke sAmane vyakti kA kyA mukAbalA hai! jitanI dUra taka vyakti kI UrjA jA sakatI hai, jAegA; phira Thahara jaaegaa| ___ vahIM se brAhmaNa zurU hotA hai| apanI sArI sAmarthya lagA dI, taba use patA calatA hai ki mujhase bhI bar3A koI hai| maiM laDUM kyoM! usakA sahArA kyoM na le lUM! maiM nadI se saMgharSa kyoM karUM? maiM nadI ke sAtha bahane kyoM na lagU? samarpaNa zurU hotA hai| brAhmaNa kI dazA samarpaNa kI dazA hai| vaha paramAtmA ke sAtha apanA saMbaMdha jor3a letA hai| jaba koI kisI guru se apanA saMbaMdha jor3atA hai, to brAhmaNa hone kI zuruAta huii| isa AdamI ko yaha bAta dikhAyI par3a gayI ki mere hAtha se jitanA ho sakatA thA, maiMne kara liyA; aba mujhe virATa kA prasAda caahie| aba mujhe paramAtmA kA sahArA caahie| aba mujhe apanI asahAya avasthA kA bodha hotA hai| isa sthiti meM vyakti brAhmaNa bananA zurU hotA hai| ___aura jaba samagra samarpaNa ho jAtA hai, jaba saba bhAMti vyakti apane ko visarjita kara detA hai asIma meM; sImAeM kho jAtI haiM; jaise bUMda sAgara meM gira jAe, aise jaba koI virATa meM gira jAtA hai; aura usa girane meM hI jAnatA hai virATa ke svAda ko-taba pUrA brAhmaNa huaa| taba phUla lage; phala lge| taba sugaMdha bikhrii| taba koI kRta-saMkalpa huA, kRtakArya huaa| taba pahuMca gayA vahAM, jahAM pahuMcanA thaa| niyati 148

Page #164
buddhatva kA Aloka upalabdha huii| tabhI tRpti hai| usake pUrva koI tRpti nahIM hai| vakkali sthavira zrAvastI meM brAhmaNa-kula meM utpanna hue the| ve taruNAI ke samaya bhikSATana karate hue tathAgata ke suMdara rUpa ko dekhakara ati mohita ho ge| phira aisA socakara ki yadi maiM inake pAsa bhikSu ho jAUMgA, to sadA inheM dekha pAUMgA, pravrajita bhI ho ge| ___AdamI kabhI-kabhI ThIka kAma bhI galata kAraNoM se karatA hai| aura kabhI-kabhI galata kAma bhI ThIka kAraNoM se karatA hai! aura smaraNa rakhanA isa sUtra ko ki galata AkAMkSA se kiyA gayA ThIka kAma bhI galata ho jAtA hai| aura ThIka AkAMkSA se kiyA gayA galata kAma bhI ThIka ho jAtA hai| aMtataH nirNAyaka tumhArI AkAMkSA hai| ___ parasoM kI kahAnI tumane dekhI! naMgalakula bar3I galata AkAMkSA se vRkSa para TAMga Ae apane naMgala ko, apane hala ko dekhane jAtA thaa| naMgala ko dekhane jAtA thaa| naMgala meM kyA ho sakatA hai! hala meM kyA ho sakatA hai? kucha bhI nhiiN| lekina hala ko dekhate-dekhate jJAna ko upalabdha ho gayA! yahAM bAta bilakula ulaTI ho rahI hai| yahAM koI AdamI buddha ke pAsa A gayA hai aura phira bhI cuukegaa| cUkegA, kyoMki buddha se bhI usane jo saMbaMdha jor3e haiM, ve bar3I zUdra kI cittadazA se umage haiN| isa AdamI ne na to buddha ke vacana sune haiM; isa AdamI ne na buddha ke bhItara kI mahimA dekhii| isa AdamI ne, jo buddha kA sabase jyAdA bAharI hissA thA, vahI dekhaa| buddha kI deha dekhii| yaha zUdra hai| agara yaha buddha kA mana dekha le, to vaizya hai| agara yaha buddha kI AtmA dekha le, to kSatriya hai| agara yaha buddha ke bhItara kA paramAtmA dekha le, to brAhmaNa hai| ye dRSTiyoM ke nAma haiM; zUdra, braahmnn| ___ zUdra karIba-karIba dekhatA hI nahIM, TaTolatA hai| jaise aMdhA aadmii| tumane helena kelara ke saMbaMdha meM sunA hai? vaha aMdhI hai, baharI hai| aba usake pAsa eka hI upAya hai kisI ko jAnane kA ki usake cehare para hAtha phere| jaba usane paMDita javAharalAla neharU ko dekhA pahalI daphA, to usane unake cehare para hAtha pherA aura bahuta khuza huii| usane kahA : maiM khuza huuN| tumhArA ceharA bar3A suMdara hai! javAharalAla ko to bharosA nahIM huA ki yaha aMdhI strI cehare para hAtha pherakara cehare ke sauMdarya ko kaise samajha legI! unhoMne kahA ki mujhe bharosA nahIM aataa| usane kahA ki tamhArA ceharA ThIka vaisA hai, jaisA maiMne yUnAna meM mUrtiyoM kA dekhA: saMgamarmara kI muurtiyaaN...| jaba maiMne una para hAtha pherA, to mujhe jaisA bhAva huA, vaisA tumhAre cehare ko dekhakara huaa| javAharalAla ke pAsa pyArA ceharA thaa| saMgamarmara kI mUrtiyoM jaisA ceharA thaa| lekina aMdhA AdamI dekha to nahIM sakatA; TaTola sakatA hai| 149

Page #165
esa dhammo sanaMtano helena kelara sirpha cehare kI AkRti ko anubhava kara sakatI hai hAtha pherkr| adhika loga aise hI jIvana ko TaTola rahe haiM--aMdhe kI bhAMti! aise vakkali aayaa| aMdhA to nahIM thaa| kama se kama Upara se to nahIM thaa| AMkheM khulI thiiN| magara aTaka gayA rUpa meN| jo AMkhoM ne dikhAyA, usameM hI bhaTaka gyaa| ThIka AdamI ke pAsa AyA, galata AkAMkSA ne saba kharAba kara diyaa| socAH bhikSu ho jaauuN| aba bhikSu hone kA hetu dekhate haiM! saMnyasta honA cAhatA hai, lekina saMnyasta hone ke pIche kAraNa kyA hai ? kAraNa hai ki sadA inake pAsa rahUMgA phir| sadA inakA rUpa dekhatA rhuuNgaa| bhikSu ho bhI gyaa| lekina jisa dina saMnyAsa liyA, usI dina se na to dhyAna kiyA, na bhAvanA kI koii| buddha do taraha kI bAteM logoM ko khte| jaise maiM tumase kahatA hUM, bhakti aura dhyaan| jo loga dhyAna kara sakate, unako dhyAna meM lgaate| jo nahIM kara sakate, unako bhAvanA meM lgaate| bhAvanA yAnI bhkti| buddha bhakti kA upayoga nahIM karate, kyoMki ve kisI paramAtmA ko nahIM mAnate jo AkAza meM baiThA hai, jisakI bhakti kI jaae| phira bhaavnaa...| unhoMne eka nayI prakriyA khojI, jo bhakti kA hI rUpa hai binA bhagavAna ke| bhagavAna se mukta bhakti ke rUpa kA nAma bhaavnaa| bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM lagAyI gayI jo dRSTi hai, vaha bhI bhAvanA hai| lekina usameM patA hai kisI kaa| tumane prArthanA kii| tumane kahA : he kRssnn| yA tumane rAma ko pukaaro| tumane AkAza kI tarapha dekhaa| tumhAre mana meM koI dhAraNA hai, rUpa hai| aura tumane jo bhAva pragaTa kiyA, usameM patA hai| tumane jo pAtI likhI, usameM patA hai rAma kaa| yaha bhakti / buddha ne kahAH sirpha jhko| koI nahIM hai, jisake sAmane jhukanA hai| jhakanA hI kAphI hai| binA patA jhuka jaao| rAma ke sAmane nhiiN| kRSNa ke sAmane nhiiN| kisI ke sAmane kA savAla nahIM hai; jhuka jaao| jAo ekAMta meM aura jhuka jaao| aura jhukane kI kalA siikho| ___aba isako bhakti nahIM kaha skte| hAlAMki pariNAma vahI hogaa| isase kyA pharka par3atA hai ki tuma rAma kA nAma lekara jhuke ki kRSNa kA nAma lekara jhuke? kisakA nAma lekara jhuke, isase kyA pharka par3atA hai! nAma to bahAne the jhukane ke| buddha ne bahAne haTA die| buddha ne kahA : bahAnoM meM jhaMjhaTa hotI hai; bahAnoM meM jhagar3A khar3A hotA hai| jo rAma ke sAmane jhukatA hai, vaha usase lar3ane lagatA hai, jo kRSNa ke sAmane jhukatA hai| jhukanA-vukanA to bhUla jAte haiM; eka-dUsare ke sira phor3ane meM laga jAte haiM! tuma sirpha jhuko! 150

Page #166
buddhatva kA Aloka isako unhoMne bhakti nahIM kahA, isalie bhAvanA khaa| isako unhoMne ThIka zabda diyA: brhm-bhaavnaa| paramAtmA bAhara nahIM hai; paramAtmA tumhAre bhItara hai| tuma bhAvanA kara lo; tumhAre bhItara pragaTa ho jaae| bhAvanA kI chenI se tuma apane bhItara kI mUrti ko nikhAra lo| kisI aura maMdira meM phUla nahIM car3hAne haiN| lekina na to vakkali ne dhyAna kiyA, na bhAvanA kii| vaha AyA hI nahIM thA dhyAna karane yA bhAvanA krne| usakI najara to kucha aura hI thii| usakI dRSTi to kucha aura hI thii| __yahAM sUphI nRtya hotA hai| anItA bar3I parezAna rahatI hai; jo sUphI nRtya ko netRtva detI hai| usakI parezAnI yaha hai ki adhikatama bhAratIya, jo sUphI nRtya meM Ate haiM, unakI najara striyoM para hotI hai| vaha bar3I parezAna hai| sabhI nahIM, lekina adhiktm| ve Ate hI isalie haiN| unheM sUphI nRtya se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| lekina sUphI nRtya meM striyAM nAca rahI haiM aura unakA hAtha chUne kA maukA milegA-unakI najara usa para hotI hai ! usa para najara hone ke kAraNa sUphI nRtya kI jo mahimA hai, vaha kho hI jAtI hai| aura aise eka-do AdamI bhI vahAM hoM, to ve vighna-bAdhA khar3I kara dete haiN| usakI parezAnI bar3hatI gyii| maiM koziza karatA rahA kala taka ki kisI taraha smhaalo| lekina vaha bar3hatI hI jAtI hai baat| to aba majabUrI meM yaha taya karanA par3A ki sUphI nRtya meM bhAratIya sammilita nahIM ho skeNge| isameM maiM jAnatA hUM, kucha loga akAraNa vaMcita raha jaaeNge| lekina koI aura upAya dikhatA nhiiN| koI galata kAraNa se bhI dhyAna karane A sakatA hai| bhAratIyoM ke mana meM kAmavAsanA bar3I dabI par3I hai, bhayaMkara rUpa se dabI par3I hai| sadiyoM kA bojha hai unake uupr| eka cIja ko itanA dabA liyA hai ki vaha unake raga-raga meM samA gayI hai| unake khUna meM praviSTa ho gayI hai| ve aura kucha soca hI nahIM skte| hAlAMki ve socate haiM ki dhArmika loga haiM! unakI dhArmikatA meM yaha sArA adharma samAyA huA hai| ve socate haiM ki hama dhArmika haiN| lekina jaise hI ve strI ko dekhate haiM, unake bhItara bar3e vikAra uThane lagate haiN| una vikAroM ko ve dabAe jAte haiN| kyoMki dabAnA unheM sikhAyA gayA hai| lekina dabAe gae vikAroM se kabhI mukti nahIM hotii| mukti samajha se hotI hai; dabAne se nahIM hotii| damana se to ghAva chipa jAte haiN| unameM mavAda par3ane lagatI hai| aise bhAratIya manuSya ke mana meM bar3I mavAda par3a gayI hai| aura vaha mavAda bar3hatI calI jAtI hai, kyoMki tumhAre sAdhu-mahAtmA usI mavAda ko bar3hAne kA kAma karate haiN| mukti cAhie kAmavAsanA se--nizcita mukti caahie| lekina damana se mukti nahIM hotii| aba yaha vakkali kaise dhyAna kare! kaise bhAvanA kare! yaha to buddha ke rUpa para mohita hokara A gayA hai| isane to bhikSu kA veza bhI svIkAra kara liyA hai| isane 151

Page #167
esa dhammo sanaMtano to saba saMsAra bhI chor3a diyaa| yaha dIvAnA hai unake rUpa pr| tathAgata ko yaha bAta dikhAyI par3a rahI hai-pahale dina se hI dikhAyI par3a rahI hai; jaba yaha bhikSu banA hogA, taba se dikhAyI par3a rahI hai ki isake bhItara bar3I kAmukatA bharI par3I hai| yaha zUdra hai| __ lekina buddha jaise vyakti meM mahAkaruNA hotI hai| __ unhoMne socAH abhI kahanA ThIka nahIM hai| thor3I dera dekhane do| yA to ise khuda hI samajha A jaaegii| zAyada dekhate-dekhate, dekhate-dekhate bhItara kA bhI kucha dikhAyI par3a jaae| zAyada dekhate-dekhate maiM jo kahatA hUM, vaha sunAyI par3a jAe! zAyada dekhate-dekhate yahAM itane loga dhAraNA-dhyAna kara rahe haiM, itane loga bhAvanA kara rahe haiM, inakI taraMgoM kA thor3A pariNAma ho jAe! satsaMga kA asara hotA hai| jaise logoM ke sAtha hote ho, vaise ho jAte ho| zAyada kucha ho jaae| thor3I praur3hatA Ane do| __to dekhate the ki yaha sirpha merI tarapha dekhatA hai aura isakI AMkhoM meM merI talAza nahIM hai| sirpha camar3e para aTaka jAtI haiM aaNkheN| yaha camAra hai| phira bhI cupa rhe| usakI aparipakvatA ko dekhate hue kucha bhI nahIM khe| phira eka dina ThIka ghar3I jaan...| kahanA bhI tabhI hotA hai, jaba ThIka ghar3I A jaae| buddhapuruSa tabhI kahate haiM, jaba ThIka ghar3I A jaae| kyoMki coTa tabhI karanI cAhie, jaba lohA garama ho| aura bAta tabhI kahanI cAhie, jaba praveza kara ske| kisI ke dvAra tabhI ThakaThakAne cAhie, jaba khulane kI thor3I saMbhAvanA ho| pukAra tabhI denI cAhie, jaba kisI kI nIMda TUTane ke karIba hI ho| koI bhayaMkara nIMda meM khoyA ho, to pukAra bhI na sunegaa| ___ to buddha pratIkSA karate the ThIka kSaNa kii| kabhI jaba jarA isakI zUdratA kama hogI, kabhI jaba isake bhItara brAhmaNa-bhAva kA thor3A sA pravAha hogaa| __ aura dhyAna rakhanA : caubIsa ghaMTe koI bhI zUdra nahIM hotA; aura caubIsa ghaMTe koI bhI brAhmaNa nahIM hotaa| bar3e se bar3A brAhmaNa kabhI-kabhI bilakula choTe se choTA zUdra ho jAtA hai| aura kabhI-kabhI kSudra se kSudra zUdra bhI brAhmaNa hone kI taraMgoM se AMdolita hotA hai| jIvana pravAha hai| tumane apane bhItara bhI yaha pravAha dekhA hogA : kabhI tuma brAhmaNa hote ho; kabhI tuma zUdra; kabhI kSatriya, kabhI vaishy| kyoMki ye sthitiyAM badalatI rahatI haiN| ye to mausama haiN| abhI bAdala ghire haiM, to eka baat| abhI sUraja nikala AyA, to dUsarI baat| abhI kisI ne Akara tumhArI niMdA kara dI, to tumhAre citta kI dazA kucha ho gyii| aura kisI ne Akara tumhArI prazaMsA kara dI, to tumhAre citta kI dazA kucha ho gyii| rAha para calate the; rupae kI thailI mila gayI, to tumhArA citta badala gyaa| paira meM kAMTA gar3a gayA, to tumhArA citta badala gyaa| kisI ne eka gAlI de dI; koI apamAna kara gayA; ki koI haMsane lagA dekhakara-ki tumhArA citta badala gyaa| 152

Page #168
buddhatva kA Aloka tumhArA citta to chuI-muI hai; jarA-jarA meM badalatA hai! jaba na badale, to tuma buddha ho ge| jaba na badale, to sthitaprajJa hue| jaba na badale, to sthiradhI hue| jaba na badale, to bhagavattA pragaTa hii| lekina yaha mana to badalatA rahatA hai| yaha mana to giragiTa hai; yaha to raMga badalatA rahatA hai| isalie tuma yaha mata socanA ki koI zUdra hai, to caubIsa ghaMTe zUdra hai| isI kAraNa sAre duniyA ke dharmoM ne kucha samaya khoja nikAle haiM, jaba prArthanA karanI caahie| jaise ThIka subaha brahma-muhUrta meN| usako brahma-muhUrta kyoM kahate haiM? kyoMki usa vakta AdamI ke brAhmaNa-bhAva ke udaya hone kI saMbhAvanA jyAdA hai| kyoM? rAtabhara soe| vizrAma kiyaa| kama se kama ATha ghaMTe ke lie duniyA bhUla gyii| to duniyA kA jAla ATha ghaMTe ke lie TUTa gyaa| subaha jaba AMkha khulatI hai, nIMda kI gaharI tAjagI ke bAda, vizrAma ke bAda, tumhAre bhItara thor3I dera ke lie brAhmaNa kA janma hotA hai| usa kSaNa tumhAre bhItara dayA hotI, karuNA hotI, prema hotA, ullAsa hotA, utsAha hotaa| jIvana phira jaagaa| phira tuma tAje ho gae ho| phira havAeM bhiiN| phira sUraja niklaa| phira pakSiyoM ne gIta gaae| phira phUla khile| tumhAre bhItara bhI phUla khilaa| tumhAre bhItara bhI havAeM bhiiN| tumhAre bhItara bhI sUraja niklaa| tumhAre bhItara kA pakSI bhI gIta gAne lgaa| ___ subaha hotI hai, to sArA jagata AhlAda se bharatA hai| rAtabhara ke vizrAma ke bAda yaha AhlAda svAbhAvika hai| tuma kaise vaMcita rhoge| ___ isalie dharmoM ne niraMtara kahA hai ki jaldI jAga jaao| vaha jo AdamI ATha-nau-dasa baje uThegA, vaha cUka gayA apane brahma hone ke kSaNa ko, brAhmaNa hone ke kSaNa ko| vaha uThate se hI zUdra hogaa| ___tumane dekhA, jo AdamI dasa baje taka par3A rahegA, jaba vaha uThe to usake cehare para tumheM zUdra dikhAyI par3egA! jo subaha brahma-muhUrta meM uTha AyA hai sUraja ke sAtha-sAtha, jo prakRti ke sAtha-sAtha uTha AyA hai, usake bhItara tuma eka taraMga pAoge, eka tAjagI paaoge| usakI AMkhoM meM eka zAMti paaoge| cAhe vaha zAMti jyAdA dera na Tike, kyoMki jiMdagI kaThina hai| jaldI hI upadrava zurU ho jaaegaa| dukAna kholegA, grAhaka aaeNge| daphtara jAegA; patnI uThegI; bacce hoNge| saba upadrava zurU abhI ho jAne ko hai| lekina isake pahale ki upadrava zurU ho, sabhI dharmoM ne kahA hai, prArthanA kara lenaa| prArthanA kA artha hai : yaha jo kSaNa milA hai, yaha jo jharokhA khulA hai thor3I dera ke lie, isa para savAra ho jAnA, isakA phAyadA uThA lenaa| isa kSaNa ko paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM samarpita kara denaa| isa kSaNa ko agara tumane paramAtmA kI pukAra meM, paramAtmA kI prArthanA meM lagA diyA, to bahuta saMbhAvanA hai ki yaha kSaNa thor3A laMbA jaaegaa| agara vaise kucha dera rahatA, aba zAyada thor3I jyAdA dera ttikegaa| yaha bhI ho 153

Page #169
esa dhammo sanaMtano sakatA hai ki agara tuma ThIka se prArthanA kara lo, to yaha dinabhara para phaila jaae| isakA raMga dinabhara maujUda raha jaae| phira dharmoM ne kahAH rAta ke aMtima samaya meM, jaba tuma thaka gae dinabhara ke upadrava se, Uba gae, taba phira prArthanA kara lenaa| usakA kyA artha hogA? yaha bAta to virodhAbhAsI lagatI hai| subaha to ThIka ki saba tAjA thaa| rAta kyoM, jaba ki saba bAsA ho gayA? usake pIche bhI kAraNa hai| jaba dinabhara kA tuma saMsAra dekha cuke, to eka virAga kI bhAvadazA apane Apa paidA hotI hai| lagatA hai : saba phijUla hai| dinabhara dekhane ke bAda nahIM lage jisako, vaha AdamI bilakula vajra baharA hai| saba phijUla hai! koI sAra nahIM! aisI jo bhAvadazA hai, isakA bhI upayoga kara lenaa| isake Upara bhI savAra ho jaanaa| isakA ghor3A banA lenaa| aura prabhu kI prArthanA karate-karate hI nIMda meM utara jaanaa| usakA bhI lAbha hai| kyoMki prabhu kI prArthanA karate-karate agara nIMda meM utara gae, to nIMda para phaila jAegI prabhu kI chaayaa| aise jIvana ke ina do kSaNoM ko sabhI dharmoM ne svIkAra kiyA hai| ina do kSaNoM ko prabhu para samarpita krnaa| phira aisA nahIM ki ina do hI kSaNoM meM yaha bAta ghaTatI hai| dina meM kaI daphe tumhArA mausama badalatA hai| tuma jarA nirIkSaNa karoge, to tuma samajhane lagoge ki kaba mausama badalatA hai| aura agara tuma nirIkSaNa ThIka se karo, to adabhuta pariNAma lA sakate ho| tuma eka apane jIvana kI vyavasthA bhI khoja sakate ho| ' eka bAra tIna mahIne taka DAyarI rkho| hara roja, somavAra se lekara ravivAra taka, apanI DAyarI meM likhate raho-kaba tumhAre bhItara brAhmaNa-kSaNa hotA hai; kaba zUdra-kSaNa hotA hai; kaba kSatriya-kSaNa hotA hai; kaba vaizya kA kSaNa hotA hai| tIna mahIne taka noTa karate rho| dhokhA mata denA; kyoMki dhokhA kisako doge? tuma apane ko hI doge| jabardastI mata likha lenA ki nahIM hai brAhmaNa-kSaNa, lekina dikhAnA to cAhie ki eka brAhmaNa-kSaNa...! na ho, to nahIM likhnaa| jaba ho, to hI likhnaa| agara tuma eka tIna mahIne taka apane bhItara kA sArA byaurA likha lo, tuma cakita ho jaaoge| tuma cakita isalie ho jAoge ki tuma tIna mahIne ke bAda pAoge ki karIba-karIba tumhAre bhItara jo badalAhaTeM hotI haiM, ve sunizcita haiN| agara somavAra ko subaha tumheM AnaMdita mAlUma huA hai, to tuma cakita hooge jAnakara ki hara somavAra ko aisA hotA hai! tumhAre bhItara eka vartula hai, jaise gAr3I kA cAka ghUmatA hai| agara hara zanivAra ko tumhAre bhItara krodha kA janma hotA hai, krodha kI chAyA hotI hai; tuma kucha na kucha jhaMjhaTa khar3I kara lete ho; koI jhagar3e meM par3a jAte ho; kisI ko mAra dete ho| to tuma cakita hooge tIna mahIne ke bAda ki yaha karIba-karIba hara zanivAra ko hotA hai 154

Page #170
buddhatva kA Aloka km-jyaadaa| aura eka bAra tumhArI jiMdagI kA cArTa tumhAre sAmane ho jAe, to bahuta lAbha kA hai| phira to tuma apane daravAje para likhakara TAMga sakate ho-ki somavAra, mujhase sAvadhAna ! ki maMgalavAra, ApakA svAgata hai! aura phira tuma usake anusAra jI bhI sakate ho| ___agara tumhArA somavAra burA dina hai...| aura tumheM anajAne isakA anubhava bhI hotA hai| loga jAnate bhI haiM ki phalAM dina merA burA dina hai| hAlAMki unheM sApha nahIM hotA ki mAmalA kyA hai! kyoM burA dina hai? jyotiSI se pUchane jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| jyotiSI ko kyA patA? usako apanA patA nahIM hai; tumhArA kyA khAka patA hogA! eka jyotiSI ko eka bAra mere pAsa lAyA gayA jayapura meN| usakI eka hajAra rupae phIsa eka bAra hAtha dekhane kI! usane kahA : eka hajAra rupae merI phIsa hai hAtha dekhane kii| maiMne kahAH tuma bephikrI se dekho| usane hAtha dekha liyaa| bar3A khuza thA ki eka hajAra rupae milate haiN| jaba hAtha dekha liyA, usane kahA : merI phIsa? maiMne kahAH vaha to maiM pahale se hI taya thA ki nahIM duuNgaa| tumheM itanA bhI patA nahIM hai? tuma ghara se apanA hAtha dekhakara to calA karo! tuma mujhe dekhakara yaha bhI na samajha sake ki yaha AdamI eka hajAra rupae nahIM degaa| aura maiM jora se yaha doharA rahA thA apane bhItara, tAki tumheM sunAyI par3a jaae| agara tumameM thor3A bhI jyotiSa ho, to samajha meM A jAe ki bhAI! dUMgA nahIM! yaha maiM kaha hI rahA thA bhItara baar-baar| tuma jaba hAtha pakar3e baiThe the, taba maiM doharAtA hI rahA ki hajAra rupae dUMgA nahIM, dUMgA nhiiN| merI tarapha se tumheM maiMne dhokhA nahIM diyA hai| lekina tuma jyotiSI kaise! usakI hAlata to bar3I khastA ho gayI! aba vaha kyA kahe! jyotiSI ko to apanA patA nahIM hai| maiMne to yaha bhI sunA hai : eka gAMva meM do jyotiSI the| ve donoM subaha nikalate apane-apane ghara se, bAjAra jAte dhaMdhA krne| to eka-dUsare kA hAtha dekhate rAste meM-bhaI! Aja kaisA dhaMdhA calegA? - apanA hI patA nahIM hai; tumheM dUsare kA kyA patA hogA phira! nahIM; jyotiSa se nahIM patA cltaa| tumheM apane jIvana kA nirIkSaNa karanA hogA, to patA clegaa| aura eka bAra tumheM patA ho jAe ki somavAra yA zanivAra yA ravivAra merA kharAba dina hai| isa dina kucha na kucha durghaTanA hotI hai, to usa dina chuTTI le lo| vaha tumhArA chuTTI kA dina honA caahie| ravivAra kI chuTTI nahIM milanI caahie| duniyA agara vyavasthita ho vijJAna se, to AdamI ko usa dina chuTTI milanI cAhie jo usakA burA dina hai, tAki vaha logoM ke saMparka meM na aae| tAki vaha apane ghara meM cAdara or3hakara so jaae| mauna rkhe| bAhara na nikle| daravAjA baMda rkhe| agara krodha uThe bhI, to takiyA pITa le; magara bAhara na jaae| hAM, usakA jo acchA dina hai, usa dina vaha saMparka banAe; logoM se 155

Page #171
esa dhammo sanaMtano mile-jule| khile! phUle! aura tuma isa taraha ke parivartana apane bhItara pakar3a le sakate ho| aura ve karIba-karIba gAr3I ke cAka kI taraha ghUmate haiN| unameM jyAdA bheda nahIM hotaa| jiMdagIbhara aisA hotA hai| jaise striyoM kA mAsika-dharma hotA hai aTThAisa dina ke bAda, phira aura-aura lauTa AtA hai| ThIka aisA hI vartula hai tumhAre bhItara bhii| - aura tuma yaha jAnakara bhI hairAna hooge ki puruSoM kA bhI mAsika-dharma hotA hai; aura hara aTThAisa dina ke bAda hotA hai| sirpha striyoM ke zarIra se khUna bAhara jAtA hai, isalie dikhAyI par3atA hai| puruSoM ke zarIra se khana bAhara nahIM jAtA: lekina unake bhItara cAra-pAMca dina ke lie usI taraha kI uthala-puthala ho jAtI hai, jaisI striyoM ke bhItara hotI hai| sUkSma uthl-puthl| tumane dekhA : jaba striyoM kA mAsika-dharma hotA hai, to ve jyAdA khinna, udAsa, cir3acir3I ho jAtI haiN| ThIka aise hI puruSoM kA mAsika-dharma hotA hai| cAra dina ke lie ve bhI bar3e cir3acir3e aura bar3e udAsa aura bar3e upadravI ho jAte haiN| magara unako to patA bhI nahIM hotaa| isa deza meM jo striyoM ko hama cAra dina ke lie bilakula chuTTI de dete the, usakA kAraNa yaha nahIM thA-kAraNa tumane galata samajhA hai ki striyAM apavitra ho jAtI haiN| vaha kAraNa nahIM hai| apavitra kyA hoMgI! khUna bhItara hai, taba apavitra nahIM haiM! bAhara jA rahA hai, taba to pavitra ho rahI haiM, apavitra kaise hoMgI? aura khUna agara apavitra hai, to sArA zarIra hI apavitra hai| aba isameM aura kyA apavitratA ho sakatI hai! nahIM; usakA kAraNa manovaijJAnika thaa| cAra dina ke lie, jaba strI kA mAsika-dharma calatA hai, taba vaha khinna hotI, udAsa hotI, nakArAtmaka hotii| agara vaha khAnA bhI banAegI, to usakI nakArAtmakatA usa khAne meM viSa ghola degii| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki kisI ne krodha se khAnA banAyA ho, to mata khaanaa| kyoMki hAthoM se pratipala taraMgeM jA rahI haiN| hAthoM se vidyuta pravAha jA rahA hai| isalie to jo tumheM prema karatA hai, gahana prema karatA hai, usake hAtha kI banI rUkhI-sUkhI roTI bhI adabhuta hotI hai| hoTala meM kitanA hI acchA khAnA ho, kucha kamI hotI hai| kucha cUkA-cUkA hotA hai| khAnA lAza jaisA hotA hai; usameM AtmA nahIM hotii| lAza kitanI hI suMdara ho, aura lipasTika lagA ho, aura pAvaDara lagA ho aura saba taraha kI sugaMdha chir3akI ho, magara lAza Akhira lAza hai| tumheM isa lAza meM se zAyada zarIra ke lie to bhojana mila jAegA, lekina AtmA kA bhojana cUka jaaegaa| __aura jaise tumhAre bhItara zarIra aura AtmA hai, aise hI bhojana ke bhItara bhI zarIra aura AtmA hai| AtmA prema se par3atI hai| , to jaba strI udvigna ho, udAsa ho, khinna ho, nArAja ho, nakAra se bharI ho, taba 156

Page #172
buddhatva kA Aloka usakA khAnA banAnA ucita nahIM hai| taba usake hAtha se jahara jaaegaa| aura taba acchA hai ki vaha ekAMta meM, eka kamare meM baiTha jaae| cAra dina bilakula vizrAma kara le| ye cAra dina aisI ho jAe, jaise mara hI gyii| duniyA se usakA koI nAtA na rhe| __yaha bar3I manovaijJAnika prakriyA thii| lekina cUMki hamane isako bhI galata DhaMga de diyA thaa...| hAlAMki hama galata DhaMga isalie de dete haiM ki zabdoM ko samajha nahIM paate| jaba strI mAsika-dharma meM hotI hai, to purAne zAstra kahate haiM : vaha zUdra ho gyii| magara zUdra hone kA matalaba hI yaha hotA hai ki nakAra ho gyaa| usako chUnA mata; zUdra ho gyii| magara puruSa bhI isI taraha zUdra hote haiN| zAstra cUMki puruSoM ne likhe haiM, isalie puruSoM ke cAra dina nahIM likhe ge| lekina aba vijJAna kI khojoM ne yaha sApha kara diyA hai ki puruSa bhI cAra dina isI taraha zUdra ho jAte haiN| aura tuma apane ve cAra dina bhI khoja le sakate ho| aura tuma cakita hoogeH hara mahIne ThIka vartula meM ve cAra dina Ate haiN| unakI tArIkheM taya haiN| una cAra dinoM meM tumase hamezA burAI hotI hai| jhagar3A ho jAtA hai| mAra-pITa ho jAtI hai| una cAra dinoM meM tumase cUkeM hotI haiN| kAra calAoge, eksIDeMTa ho jaaegaa| una cAra dinoM meM hAtha se cIjeM chUTa jAeMgI, gira jAeMgI, TUTa jaaeNgii| una cAra dinoM meM tumase aise vacana nikala jAeMge, jo tuma nahIM kahanA cAhate the; aura phira pIche pchtaaoge| una cAra dinoM meM tuma apane meM nahIM ho| una cAra dinoM meM tumhArA zUdra pUrI taraha tumhAre Upara hAvI ho gayA hai| __ aura jaise cAra dina zUdra ke hote haiM, aise hI cAra dina brAhmaNa ke bhI hote haiM, kyoMki AdamI atiyoM meM DolatA hai| eka ati se dUsarI ati-jaise ghar3I kA peMDulama DolatA hai| to buddha ne pratIkSA kI ki jarA paripakva ho jaae| isakI koI praur3ha ghar3I, koI samyaka ghar3I dekhakara khuuNgaa| phira eka dina thor3I praur3hatA kI bhAvanA ko dekhakara bhagavAna ne kahAH vakkali! isa apavitra zarIra ko dekhane se kyA lAbha? vakkali, jo dharma ko dekhatA hai, vaha mujhe dekhatA hai| to tU dhyAna kara aura dharma ko dekh| dharma ko dekha sakegA-dharma yAnI terA svabhAva-jaba tU apane svabhAva ko dekha sakegA, to tUne mujhe dekhaa| tabhI jAnanA ki tUne mujhe dekhaa| maiM agara kucha hUM, to dharma huuN| maiM agara kucha hUM, to dhyAna huuN| maiM agara kucha hUM, to samAdhi huuN| tU samAdhistha ho, to mujhase judd'egaa| ina camar3e kI AMkhoM se mere camar3e ko dekhate-dekhate samaya mata gNvaa| ye AMkheM bhI kala miTTI meM gira jAeMgI, yaha deha bhI kala miTTI meM gira jaaegii| isake pahale ki yaha deha miTTI meM gira jAe, isa deha ke bhItara jo jyoti prajvalita huI hai, use dekh| magara use tU tabhI dekha sakegA, jaba tU dharma ko dekhane meM kuzala ho jaae| nahIM to nahIM dekha skegaa| 157

Page #173
esa dhammo sanaMtano to dhyAna meM laga; samAdhi meM utr| phira bhI vakkali ko sudha na aayii| sudha itanI AsAnI se AtI hI kahAM hai! sudha hI A jAe, to phira aura kyA bacA? vakkali ne suna liyA hogaa| zAyada sunA bhI na ho! jaba buddha yaha kaha rahe the, taba vaha unakI bhAva-bhaMgimA dekhatA ho; hAtha ko dekhatA ho; mudrA dekhatA ho; ceharA dekhatA ho| zAyada sunA hI na ho| jaba tuma kisI eka cIja meM aTake hote ho, to tumheM kucha aura dikhAyI hI nahIM pdd'taa| yA usane kahA H aisA to buddha roja hI kahate rahate haiM! yaha to kaI daphe suna liyaa| yaha to inake pravacana meM roja hI AtA hai| isameM kauna sI khAsa bAta hai! vaha apane meM hI lIna rahA hogaa| apanI hI bhAvadazA meM tallIna rahA hogaa| use sudha na aayii| vaha zAstA kA sAtha chor3akara kahIM jAtA bhI na thaa| zAstA ke kahane para bhI nhiiN| aisI ghaTanAeM yahAM ghaTa jAtI haiN| merI eka saMnyAsinI hai-kusum| vaha jaba pahalI daphA AyI, mere caraNoM meM sira rakhakara kahA ki saba samarpita karatI huuN| basa, aba mere jIvana ke sUtradhAra Apa haiN| jo Apa kaheMge, vahI kruuNgii| aura mujhe yahIM rahanA hai| mujhe kahIM jAnA nahIM hai| maiMne usase kahA : dekha, maiM tujha se kahatA hUM ki tU abhI jA vApasa ghr| tere mAtA-pitA dukhI hoMge, parezAna hoNge| kucha dina tu dhyAna kr| usane kahAH maiM jAne vAlI nhiiN| maiMne usase kahA H dekha, tU kahatI hai ki Apa jo kaheMge! maiM kaha rahA hUM ki jA! usane kahA : Apa jo kaheMge, vaha kruuNgii| lekina maiM jAne vAlI nahIM! nahIM gyii| parI haThayoginI hai| yaha vakkali aisA hI AdamI rahA hogA, jaisI kusum| buddha usako kabhI-kabhI bhejanA cAhate kahIM-ki jA! dUsare gAMva jAkara kucha kAma karake aa| vaha kahatAH Apa jo kaheMge, kruuNgaa| magara kahIM jA nahIM sktaa| rahUMgA to yhiiN| eka dina ko bhI Apako binA dekhe nahIM raha sktaa| usake moha ko tor3ane ko kahate hoMge ki jaa| magara jiddI thaa| ____ mana bar3A jiddI hai| sunatA hI nhiiN| unakI bhI nahIM sunatA, jinakI sunakara krAMti ghaTa sakatI hai| zAstA ke kahane para bhI nahIM jAtA thaa| usakA moha chUTatA hI nahIM thaa| eka dina binA dekhe kaise raha jAUMgA! aura dekhatA kyA thA? dekhatA thA naak-nksh| dekhane yogya jo thA, vaha to dekhatA nahIM thaa| ___ taba zAstA ne socAH yaha aise mAnane vAlA nahIM hai| isa para to bar3I coTa karanI pdd'egii| __ aura dhyAna rakhanA H agara kabhI buddha jaise vyakti coTa karate haiM, to sirpha anukaMpA ke kAraNa, karuNA ke kaarnn| isa para dayA AtI hogI ki becArA, mere pAsa Akara bhI cUkA jAtA hai! itane pAsa rahakara cUkA jAtA hai| sarovara ke itane 158

Page #174
buddhatva kA Aloka pAsa-aura pyAsA! phira kisI mahotsava ke samaya, jaba bahuta bhikSu ikaTThe hue, hajAroM bhikSuoM ke sAmane unhoMne nizcita hI kaThora coTa kii| kahA H haTa jA vakkali! vaha baiThA hogA sAmane hii| vaha dekha rahA hogaa| vaha lagA hogA apane hI kAma meN| vaha rasa pI rahA hogA apanA hii| yadyapi vaha rasa aisA hI hai, jaise koI nAliyoM se rasa piie| deha meM aura kyA ho sakatA hai! buddha kI deha meM bhI nahIM kucha ho sakatA hai| kisI kI deha meM nahIM hotaa| deha to eka jaisI hai| ajJAnI kI ho ki jJAnI kI ho, bheda deha meM jarA bhI nahIM hai| bheda hai, to bhItara hai| bheda hai, to jAgaraNa kA aura sone kA hai| ___haTa jA vakkali! haTa jA vakkali! mere sAmane se haTa jaa| aisA buddha ne kahA hI nahIM; use haTavA bhI diyaa| ___ vakkali ko svabhAvataH gaharI coTa lgii| lekina ajJAnI AdamI karuNApUrNa kRtyoM kI bhI apanI hI vyAkhyA karatA hai| usane socA ki ThIka hai| to buddha mujha para kruddha ho gae haiN| to aba jIne se kyA sAra! aba mara jAne meM hI sAra hai| taba bhI jo buddha cAhate the, vaha nahIM smjhaa| agara buddha kI sunakara haTa gayA hotA sAmane se; calA gayA hotA dUra pahAr3I para; baiTha gayA hotA AMkha baMda karake; ki buddha nArAja haiM, kyoMki maiM dhyAna nahIM kara rahA hUM; buddha nArAja haiM, kyoMki maiM samAdhi meM nahIM utara rahA huuN| unakI mahAkaruNA ki unhoMne mujhe haTavAyA hai, tAki maiM jAUM aura samAdhi meM utruuN| to ThIka samajhA hotaa| ThIka vyAkhyA kI hotii| magara galata vyAkhyA kara lii| __aisI galata vyAkhyA tuma bhI karate cale jAte ho| maiM kucha kahatA hUM; tuma vyAkhyA kara lete ho apnii| tuma soca lete hoH isakA matalaba aisA! matalaba tuma nikAla lete ho| ziSya ko cAhie ki apanA matalaba na ddaale| jaldI na kare matalaba DAlane kii| mauna baitthe| jo kahA gayA hai, usa zabda ko apane bhItara utarane de| matalaba karane kI jaldI na kre| tumane artha nikAlA, anartha ho jaaegaa| - aba usane kyA samajhA? ki buddha kahate haiM ki aba tU kisI sAra kA nahIM; asAra hai| tU yogya nahIM hai; apAtra hai| mara jaa| tere jiMdA rahane meM koI matalaba nahIM hai| bhArI apamAna ho gayA merA-socA hogaa| hajAroM bhikSuoM ke sAmane mujha brAhmaNa-putra ko isa taraha dutkArA! ki haTa jA vkkli| haTAyA hI nahIM, itanA bhArI apamAna kiyA! akele meM kaha dete| ____ hAlAMki akele meM ve bahuta bAra kaha cuke the aura isane sunA nahIM thaa| usane socAH aba mere jIne se kyA lAbha? jIne meM to eka hI artha thA usake aura vaha artha thA : buddha kI deha ko dekhate rahanA! jaba maiM sAmane hI na baiTha sakU~gA unake, to aba mara jAnA ucita hai| aisA soca vaha gRddhakUTa parvata para car3hAH parvata se kUdakara AtmaghAta ke lie| aMtima kSaNa 159

Page #175
esa dhammo sanaMtano meM basa jaba ki vaha kUdane ko hI thA-aMdherI rAta meM koI hAtha pIche se usake kaMdhe para aayaa| buddha kA hAtha hai hI isIlie ki jaba tuma aMdhere meM hoo, aura jaba tuma jIvana ke prati itane udAsa, itane khinna ho jAo, ki apane ko miTAne ko tatpara ho jAo, taba buddha kA hAtha hai hI isalie ki tumhAre kaMdhe para aae| guru kA artha hI yahI hai ki vaha tumheM tlaashe| jaba tumheM jarUrata ho, taMba usakA hAtha pahuMca hI jAnA caahie| tumhArI jarUrata ho aura usakA hAtha na pahuMce, to phira guru guru nahIM hai| tuma kitane hI dUra hoo, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| tuma hajAroM mIla dUra hoo, isase bhI koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| jaba tumhArI vAstavika jarUrata hogI, guru kA hAtha tumhAre pAsa pahuMcegA hii| pahuMcanA hI caahie| vahI to anubaMdha hai-ziSya aura guru ke biic| vahI to gAMTha hai-ziSya aura guru ke biic| vahI to sagAI hai-ziSya aura guru ke biic|| koI hAtha pIche se kaMdhe para aayaa| usane lauTakara dekhaa| bhagavAna sAmane khar3e the| magara yaha deha nahIM thii| yaha bhagavAna kI deha nahIM thii| yaha bhagavAna kA vahI rUpa nahIM thA, jo aba taka dekhatA rahA thaa| Aja kucha abhinava ghaTita huA thaa| isa mRtyu ke kSaNa meN...| aksara aisA ho jAtA hai| jaba AdamI marane hI jA rahA hai, jaba marane ke lie AkhirI kadama uThA liyA hai-eka kSaNa aura, aura samApta ho jAegA to mana apane Apa ruka jAtA hai, avaruddha ho jAtA hai| aisI ghar3iyoM meM mana ko calane kI suvidhA hI nahIM rhtii| mana ko calane ke lie bhaviSya caahie| ise samajha lenaa| jaba koI AdamI marane jA rahA hai, to bhaviSya to bacA hI nhiiN| bAta khatama ho gyii| aba mana ko calane ko kyA rahA? mana ko calane ko jagaha caahie| Age dIvAla A gayI-mauta A gyii| isIlie to bUr3hA AdamI pIche lauTa-lauTakara socane lagatA hai| Age to dIvAla hai, vahAM socane kI jagaha nahIM hai| javAna socatA hai : kala bar3A makAna bnaauuNgaa| suMdara strI laauuNgaa| aisA hogA, vaisA hogaa| vaha bhaviSya kI socatA hai| mana Age kI tarapha daur3atA hai| bUr3hA AdamI eka dina dekhatA hai : Age to aba kucha bhI nahIM hai| Age to mauta hai| aba Age kyA socanA? vaha mauta se bacane ke lie mauta kI tarapha pITha kara letA hai, pIche kI tarapha socane lagatA hai| vaha kahatA hai : kyA jamAne the! rAma-rAjya thaa| svarNayuga thaa| bIta gyaa| aba kaisA bhraSTa yuga A gayA! dUdha isa bhAva bikatA thaa| ghI isa bhAva bikatA thA! gehUM isa bhAva bikatA thA! vaha ina bAtoM ko socane lagatA hai| vaha apane pacAsa, sATha yA assI sAla pahale jo sthitiyAM thIM, unakA vicAra karane lagatA hai| kaise suMdara dina the? kaise acche loga the! 160

Page #176
buddhatva kA Aloka ye hI loga the| ye hI dina the| kucha pharka nahIM par3atA duniyA meM baahr| duniyA vahI kI vahI hai| vaisI kI vaisI hai| lekina bUr3hA raMga bharane lagatA hai apane atIta meN| saba bUr3he bharate haiN| lekina agara koI AtmaghAta karane jAe, taba to pIche bhI lauTakara nahIM soca sktaa| aba to socanA hI samApta huaa| AkhirI ghar3I A gyii| apane hAtha se miTane jA rahA hai| aba vicAra ke lie upAya nahIM hai; sapane ke lie upAya nahIM hai| to mana na rahA hogA maujUda! aura isa aMdherI rAta meM kisI hAtha kA kaMdhe para pdd'naa| ekadama cauMkA hogaa| yahAM kauna? lauTakara dekhA hogaa| jyotirmaya rUpa thaa| jisako buddha dekhane ke lie kaha rahe the bAra-bAra-ki tU use dekha, jo maiM vastutaH hUM-Aja isa mRtyu kI ghar3I meM sAmane khar3A ho gayA thaa| yaha buddha kI pArthiva deha nahIM thii| bauddhazAstra galata kahate haiN| bauddhazAstra kahate haiM ki buddha khuda hI vahAM AkAza-mArga se ur3akara khar3e ho gae the| nahIM; yaha buddha kI aMtardeha thii| yaha buddha kI aMtarAtmA thii| yaha buddha kA buddhatva thA, jo vahAM khar3A huA thaa| agara camar3e kI hI deha khar3I hotI, to maiM tumase pakkA kahatA hUM: vakkali phira cUka jaataa| ___Aja usane zAstA ko vaisA nahIM dekhA, jaisA vaha sadA dekhatA thA; para aisA dekhA jaisA zAstA cAhate the ki dekhe| Aja usane zAstA kI deha nahIM, zAstA ko dekhaa| Aja usane dharma ko jIvaMta sAmane khar3A paayaa| vaha mahAkaruNA barasatI huI; vaha prasAda, vaha zItala barasA; vaha amRta kA megha! eka nayI prIti usameM umagI-aisI prIti jo bAMdhatI nahIM, mukta karatI hai| prema do taraha ke hote haiN| jaba prema zUdra jaisA prema hotA hai, zUdra kA prema hotA hai, to bAMdhatA hai| kSudra kA prema bAMdhatA hai, kyoMki kSudra kA prema tumheM bhI kSudra banA degaa| jaisA prema karoge, jisase prema karoge, jisa DhaMga se karoge, vaise ho jaaoge| prema bar3I kImiyA hai, soca-samajhakara krnaa| prema karanA ho, to virATa se krnaa| prema karanA ho, to AkAza se krnaa| prema karanA ho, to asIma se krnaa| kyoMki jisase tuma prema karoge, vaise hI tuma ho jaaoge| kSudra se karoge, kSudra ho jaaoge| khayAla rakhanA, prema rUpAMtarakArI hai| prema ekamAtra rasAyana hai| Aja eka nayI prIti umdd'ii| aba taka jo prIti jAnI thI, deha kI thii| zUdra mana kI thii| Aja brAhmaNa paidA huaa| vakkali Aja brAhmaNa huaa| brAhmaNa-kula meM paidA huA thA, usa samaya nhiiN| Aja buddha ke kula meM paidA hokara brAhmaNa huaa| Aja buddha-kula meM jnmaa| Aja nayA janma huaa| dvija huaa| isalie to brAhmaNa ko dvija kahate haiN| lekina sabhI brAhmaNa dvija nahIM hote| sabhI dvija jarUra brAhmaNa hote haiN| phira dvija cAhe jIsasa hoM, cAhe mohammada sabhI dvija brAhmaNa hote haiN| 161

Page #177
esa dhammo sanaMtano lekina Amataura se loga samajhate haiM ki sabhI brAhmaNa dvija haiN| brAhmaNa ko dvija kahate haiN| glt| dvija ko brAhmaNa kho| dvija kA artha hai: jo dubArA jnmaa| eka janma mAM-bApa se milaa| phira dUsarA janma guru se milaa| ___ Aja vakkali dvija huA, brAhmaNa huaa| Aja buddha ke kula meM jnmaa| eka nayI prIti umdd'ii| virATa ko sAmane khar3e dekhaa| usa virATa meM zUnya ho gayA hogaa| lIna ho gayA hogaa| ve kiraNeM use dho gayIM; sApha kara gayIM; svaccha kara gyiiN| vaha nayA ho aayaa| nae manuSya kA janma huA, jisa para purAne kI aba chAyA bhI nahIM, dhUla bhI nhiiN| purAne se isakA koI saMbaMdha bhI nahIM hai| yaha purAne se asaMbaMdhita hai| aisI ghar3I meM bhagavAna ne ye sUtra kahe the| chiMda sotaM parakkamma kAme panuda braahmnn| saMkhArAnaM khayaM JatvA akatanRsi brAhmaNa / / 'he brAhmaNa, parAkrama se tRSNA ke srota ko kATa de aura kAmanAoM ko dUra kara de| he brAhmaNa, saMskAroM ke kSaya ko jAnakara tuma akRta-nirvANa-kA sAkSAtkAra kara loge|' buddha ne kahA : jaisA maiM hUM, aisA hI tU bhI ho sakatA hai| basa, aba kAmanAoM ko eka jhaTake meM kATa de| aba dubArA kAmanA na krnaa| phira zUdra mata ho jaanaa| isa ghar3I ko ThIka parakha le, pahacAna le, pakar3a le| aba yaha ghar3I terI jiMdagI bne| aba yaha ghar3I terI pUrI jiMdagI kA sAra ho jaae| isI ke keMdra para tere jIvana kA cAka ghuume| 'he braahmnn...|' sunate haiM pharka? abhI kucha hI dera pahale, kucha hI ghaMToM pahale kahA thA : vakkali haTa! haTa jaa| haTa jA vakkali! haTavA diyA thaa| isake pahale kabhI buddha ne usako brAhmaNa kahakara saMbodhana nahIM kiyA thaa| vkkli| Aja pahalI daphA kahAH he brAhmaNa! Aja vaha brAhmaNa huA hai| chiMda sotaM parakkamma kAme panuda braahmnn| __ isa ghar3I ko pahacAna, isa ghar3I ko pkdd'| kAmanAoM ko kATa; taSNAoM ko uccheda kara de; saMskAroM kA kSaya ho jAne de| aba yaha jo zUnya tere bhItara ghar3Ibhara ko utarA hai, yahI terI niyati ho jAe, yahI terA svabhAva ho jAe, to tU akRta ko jAna legaa| akRta arthAta nirvaann| akRta--jo kie se nahIM hotaa| akRta-jo karane se kabhI huA nahIM; jo saba karanA chor3a dene se hotA hai| jo samarpaNa meM hotA hai, saMkalpa 162

Page #178
buddhatva kA Aloka se nahIM hotaa| 'jaba brAhmaNa do dharmoM meM pAraMgata ho jAtA hai...|' kauna se do dharma? eka dharma hai, smth| aura dUsarA dharma hai, vipssnaa| 'taba usa jAnakAra ke sabhI saMyoga-baMdhana-asta ho jAte haiN|' ina donoM zabdoM ko samajha lenA jarUrI hai| buddha ne do taraha kI samAdhi kahI hai: samatha samAdhi aura vipassanA smaadhi| samatha samAdhi kA artha hotA hai : laukika smaadhi| aura vipassanA samAdhi kA artha hotA hai : alaukika smaadhi| samatha samAdhi kA artha hotA hai : saMkalpa se pAyI gayI samAdhi--yoga se, vidhi se, vidhAna se, ceSTA se, yatna se| aura vipassanA kA artha hotA hai: sahaja smaadhi| ceSTA se nahIM, yatna se nahIM, yoga se nahIM, vidhi se nahIM-bodha se, sirpha samajha se| vipassanA zabda kA artha hotA hai : aNtrdRsstti| pharka smjhnaa| tumane sunA ki krodha burA hai| to tumane krodha ko roka liyaa| aba tuma krodha nahIM karate ho| to tumhAre cehare para eka taraha kI zAMti A jaaegii| lekina cehare para hii| bhItara to krodha kahIM par3A hI rhegaa| kyoMki tumane dabA diyA hai sunkr| agara tumhArI samajha meM A gayA ki krodha galata hai-zAstra kahate haiM, isalie nahIM; buddha kahate haiM, isalie nahIM; maiM kahatA hUM, isalie nahIM-tumane jAnA apane jIvaMta anubhava se, bAra-bAra krodha karake ki krodha vyartha hai| yaha pratIti tumhArI gahana ho gayI; itanI gahana ho gayI ki isa pratIti ke kAraNa hI krodha asaMbhava ho gayA; tumheM dabAnA na pdd'aa| tumheM vidhi-vidhAna na karanA pdd'aa| tumheM anuzAsana Aropita na karanA pdd'aa| to dUsarI dazA ghttegii| taba tumhAre bhItara bhI zAMti hogI, bAhara bhI zAMti hogii| samatha samAdhi meM bAhara se to saba ho jAtA hai, bhItara kucha cUka jAtA hai| vipassanA samAdhi pUrI samAdhi hai| bAhara bhItara eka jaisA hotA hai; ekarasa ho jAtA ' jaise eka AdamI yogAsana sAdhakara baiTha gyaa| agara varSoM abhyAsa kara loge, to kasarata kI taraha yogAsana sadha jaaegaa| yogAsana to sAdhakara baiTha gae bilakula patthara kI mUrti kI trh| hilate hI nahIM! cIMTI car3hatI hai; patA usakA lete hI nhiiN| macchar3a kATatA hai; phikra nahIM hai| baiThe, to baitthe| ghaMToM baiThe haiM! lekina bhItara mana cala ___ abhyAsa kara liyaa| aba macchar3a kA bhI agara roja-roja abhyAsa kroge...| kATane do-kATane do-kATane do| dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre tumhArI camar3I saMvedanA kho degii| cIMTI car3hatI rahegI, kATatI rahegI, tumheM patA nahIM clegaa| camar3I kaThora ho gayI abhyAsa se| bAhara se to tuma mUrti bana gae, lekina bhItara? bhItara bAjAra bharA hai| 163

Page #179
esa dhammo sanaMtano phira eka aura taraha kA Asana hai| vahI asalI Asana hai| tumhArA mana thira ho gyaa| cUMki mana thira ho gayA, isalie zarIra nahIM kNptaa| tumhArA mana zAMta hai, isalie zarIra ko kaMpAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| taba tuma zAMta baiThe-yaha aura hI bAta ho gyii| isalie pahalI ko buddha ne laukika kahA, dUsarI ko alaukik| pahalI se tuma brAhmaNa taka nahIM pahuMca paaoge| pahalI se kSatriya tk| saMkalpa; jUjhate hue; lar3ate hue; prayAsa se| dUsarI se tuma brAhmaNa hooge| prasAda se| isalie buddha ne kahAH jo do dharmoM ko jAna letA, samatha aura vipassanA, vaha pahuMca gyaa| pahale AdamI ko samatha se jAnA par3atA hai| phira samatha kI hAra para vipassanA kA janma hotA hai| aisA hI buddha ko huaa| chaha varSa taka unhoMne jo sAdhA, vaha samatha samAdhi thii| phira chaha varSa ke bAda, usa AkhirI rAta jo ghaTA, vaha vipassanA samAdhi thii| ___'jisake pAra, apAra aura pArApAra nahIM hai, jo vItabhaya aura asaMga hai, use maiM brAhmaNa kahatA huuN|' kise brAhmaNa kahatA hUM? use jo tIna cIjoM se dUra nikala gayA hai| pAra kA artha hotA hai sthUla; AMkha, kAna, nAka se jo dekhA jAtA hai; jisakI sImA hai-paar| apAra kA artha hotA hai jisakI sImA nahIM hai; jo bar3A hai; sUkSma hai, sthUla nahIM hai| rUpa, rasa, gaMdha se, jo iMdriyoM se nahIM jAnA jAtA hai, magara mana se jAnA jAtA hai| ___ jaise tumane eka phUla dekhaa| iMdriyAM sirpha itanA hI kaha sakatI haiM ki lAla hai| bar3A hai| sugaMdhita hai| ye iMdriyAM kaha rahI haiN| yaha pAra hai| jaba tuma kahate hoH suMdara hai, to koI iMdriya tumhAre pAsa nahIM hai suMdara kahane vaalii| suMdara kahane vAlA mana hai| koI iMdriya nahIM batA sakatI tamako ki phala saMdara hai| kaise batAegI? iMdriya to sirpha khabara de detI hai| iMdriya to aise hai, jaise kaimraa| kaimarA yaha nahIM kaha sakatA ki suMdara hai, ki asuNdr| kaimarA to utAra detA hai, jo hai| sAmane gulAba kA phUla hai; iMdriya khabara de detI hai| AMkheM kahatI haiM ki lAla phUla hai; gulAba kA hai| nAka kahatI hai : sugaMdhita hai| magara suMdara! jaba tuma suMdara kahate ho to apaar| ___ to rasa, rUpa, gaMdha, sauMdarya-ye jo haiM, ye sUkSma anubhava haiM mana ke| iMdriyoM ke anubhv-paar| mana ke anubhava-jo ki AtmA aura iMdriya ke madhya meM hai-apaar| aura phira paaraapaar| pAra aura apAra donoM se bhI pAra, donoM ke Age-phira AtmA kA anubhava hai| aura jo ina tInoM se pAra ho jAtA hai...| vaha AtmA kA anubhava kyA hai ? maiM kA anubhv-attaa| isalie buddha ne kahA : AtmA nhiiN-anttaa| maiM ko bhI jAne do| iMdriyAM gayIM; mana gayA; maiM ko bhI jAne do| pAra se pAra; apAra se pAra; 164

Page #180
buddhatva kA Aloka pAra-apAra donoM se paar| phira jo zeSa raha jAtA hai zUnya; vahAM maiM kA bhAva bhI nahIM hai| use jo jAna letA hai, use maiM brAhmaNa kahatA huuN| aura jo use jAna letA.hai, svabhAvataH vItabhaya ho jAtA hai| phira use kyA bhaya! aba usake pAsa kucha bacA nahIM, jise chIna loge| usane saba svayaM hI chor3a diyA hai| aba to zUnya bacA, jise koI chIna nahIM sakatA; jise chInane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| aba to vahI bacA, jisakI mRtyu nahIM ho sktii| isalie bhaya kaisA! vaha abhaya ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| aura asaMga ho jAtA hai| aba usako kisI ke sAtha kI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| sAtha kI jarUrata bhaya ke kAraNa hai| samajha lenaa| isIlie buddha ne kahAH vItabhaya aura asNg| tuma sAtha kyoM khojate ho? isalie ki akele meM Dara lagatA hai| patnI DaratI hai akele meN| pati DaratA hai akele meN| akele meM Dara lagatA hai| akele meM yAda Ane lagatI hai mauta kI; ghabar3AhaTa hotI hai| koI dUsarA rahatA hai, mana bharA rahatA hai| __ tumane kabhI dekhA! akelI galI se gujarate ho raat| sITI bajAne lagate ho! kucha karate nahIM banatA, to sITI bajAo! philmI gAnA gAne lagate ho| philmI gAnA nahIM; agara dhArmika kisma ke AdamI ho, to rAma-rAma yA hanumAna-cAlIsA par3hane lage! saba eka hI hai| kucha pharka nahIM hai| magara kyoM? sITI kI AvAja, apanI hI AvAja hai| lekina usako sunakara aisA lagatA hai ki calo, kucha to ho rahA hai! kucha hai| hAlAMki sITI kI AvAja se koI bhUta-preta bhAgeMge nhiiN| bhUta-preta haiM nahIM ki jo bhaageN| magara sITI kI AvAja se tumako aisA lagatA hai ki calo, saba ThIka hai| kucha kara to rahe haiM! gAnA gAne lage jora se| apanI hI AvAja sunakara aisA lagatA hai, jaise koI aura maujUda hai| bhUla ge| AdamI apane ko bhulA rahA hai| isalie saMga-sAtha khoja rahA hai| buddha ne kahA : vahI brAhmaNa hai, jise saMga-sAtha kI koI jarUrata nahIM rahI; jo asaMga hai| aura jo vItabhaya hai| ____'jo dhyAnI, nirmala, Asanabaddha, kRtakRtya, Asravarahita hai, jisane uttamArtha ko pA liyA hai, use maiM brAhmaNa kahatA huuN|' jo dhyAna meM DUba rahA hai| dhyAna yAnI nirvicaar| jo nirmala ho rahA hai| nirvicAratA nirmalatA lAtI hai| vicAra cAlAkI hai| ___tumane dekhA! jitanA AdamI par3hA-likhA ho jAtA hai, utanA cAlAka, dhokhebAja, pAkhaMDI ho jAtA hai| jitane vicAra bar3ha jAte haiM, utanA AdamI beImAna ho jAtA hai| par3hA-likhA AdamI aura beImAna na ho, jarA kaThina hai| aura hama socate haiM, bar3I ulaTI bAta ho rahI hai| hama kahate haiM ki yaha mAmalA kyA hai? vizvavidyAlaya se loga Ate haiM par3ha-likha karake aura inameM sivAya 165

Page #181
esa dhammo sanaMtano beImAnI aura dhUrtatA ke kucha bhI nahIM hotA / lekina vizvavidyAlaya sikhAte yahI haiM / tumane jo zikSA vikasita kI hai, vaha dhUrtatA kI hai| nirvicAra kI to vahAM koI zikSA hI nahIM hai| koI vizvavidyAlaya dhyAna kI kSamatA nahIM detA, nirmalatA nahIM detA, saralatA nahIM detA / cAlabAjI sikhAtA hai| gaNita sikhAtA hai| tarka sikhAtA hai| kaise lUTa lo dUsaroM se jyAdA, yaha sikhAtA hai| binA kucha kie kaise saMpatti mila jAe, yaha sikhAtA hai ! sikhAte tuma yaha ho aura phira jo sikhAne vAle haiM, ve bhI parezAna haiN| jaba unake vidyArthI unhIM ko dhokhA dene lagate haiM, unhIM kI jeba kATane lagate haiM, to ve kahate . haiM : yaha mAmalA kyA hai? guru ke prati koI zraddhA nahIM hai ! lekina tuma inako sikhA kyA rahe ho ? zraddhA tumane kabhI inako sikhAyI ? tumane . sikhAyA tarka, saMdeha; aura jaba ye tuma para hI tarka karate haiM aura tumhAre sAtha hI saMdeha karate haiM, aura tumhAre sAtha hI caalbaajiyaaN...| abhyAsa kahAM kareMge? yaha homavarka hai! phira duniyA meM jAeMge, phira vahAM asalI kAma karanA par3egA ! ye taiyArI kara rahe haiN| yaha jo vizvavidyAlayoM meM itanI rugNatA dikhAyI par3atI hai-- har3atAla, ghirAva - - isa sabake lie jimmevAra zikSA hai; vidyArthI nahIM / tumhArI zikSA isI ke lie hai| tumhArI zikSA hiMsA sikhAtI hai aura cAlabAjI sikhAtI hai| aura jaba koI AdamI cAlabAja ho jAtA hai, hiMsaka ho jAtA hai, to usakA abhyAsa karanA cAhatA hai-- svabhAvataH / kahAM abhyAsa kare ? vizvavidyAlaya meM hI abhyAsa kregaa| - tumhAre vizvavidyAlaya rAjanIti sikhAte haiM | abhyAsa kahAM kare? phira vahIM cunAva lar3anA sIkhatA hai| vidyArthI yUniyana kA cunAva -- aura tuma dekhoge, jaise ki pArliyAmeMTa kA cunAva ho rahA hai ! vaha abhyAsa kara rahA hai| vaha chichale pAnI meM tairanA sIkha rahA hai| phira kala vaha pArliyAmeMTa meM bhI jaaegaa| aura pArliyAmeMTa meM bhI vahI hotA hai / jarA bar3e paimAne para / vahI muuddh'taa| vahI dhUrtatA / vahI guMDAgardI / koI pharka nahIM ! isake pIche kAraNa hai| dhyAna na ho, to nirmalatA nahIM hotii| buddha ne kahA : dhyAnI, nirmala, Asanabaddha... / jaba bhItara nirmalatA hotI hai, to zarIra ke vyartha halana calana apane Apa vilIna ho jAte haiN| zarIra meM eka taraha kI thiratA A jAtI hai / eka taraha kI zAMti A jAtI hai| kRtakRtya ... aura svabhAvataH phUla jaba dhyAna ke khilate haiM, tabhI patA lagatA hai ki mila gayA, jo milanA thA; pA liyA, jo pAnA thA / pAne yogya pA liyaa| aba kucha aura pAne yogya nahIM hai| AkhirI saMpadA mila gayI / kRtakRtya / Asravarahita... aura jo dhyAna ko upalabdha ho gayA, usake bhItara vyartha cIjeM nahIM A sktiiN| dhyAna usakA rakSaka ho jAtA hai / jo dhyAna ko upalabdha ho gayA, 166

Page #182
buddhatva kA Aloka usako krodha nahIM aaegaa| jo dhyAna ko upalabdha ho gayA, usako lobha nahIM aaegaa| jo dhyAna ko upalabdha ho gayA, usako moha nahIM aaegaa| __ kyoM? usake ghara aba dIyA jala gayA hai| aura dIyA jalA ho, to aMdherA bhItara nahIM aataa| aura usake bhItara paharedAra jaga gayA hai| aura paharedAra jagA ho, to cora nahIM aate| Asravarahita... / aba zatru bhItara praveza nahIM kara skte| aura jisane uttamArtha ko pA liyA hai...| duniyA meM do artha haiN| eka artha zarIra kA hai, aura eka artha AtmA kaa| AtmA kA artha hai-uttmaarth| prmaarth| AkhirI artha jisane pA liyA hai, use maiM brAhmaNa kahatA huuN| dUsarA dRzyaH bhagavAna ke migAramAtu-prasAda meM vihAra karate samaya eka dina AnaMda sthavira ne bhagavAna ko praNAma karake kahA : bhaMte! Aja maiM yaha jAnakara dhanya huA hUM ki saba prakAzoM meM ApakA prakAza hI basa prakAza hai| aura prakAza to nAmamAtra ko hI prakAza kahe jAte haiN| Apake prakAza ke samakSa ve saba aMdhere jaise mAlUma ho rahe haiN| bhaMte! maiM Aja hI Apako aura ApakI alaukika jyotirmayatA ko dekha pAyA hUM, darzana kara pAyA huuN| aura aba maiM kaha sakatA hUM ki maiM aMdhA nahIM huuN| ___ zAstA ne yaha suna AnaMda kI AMkhoM meM dera taka jhaaNkaa| aura aura-aura Aloka usake Upara pheNkaa| AnaMda DUbane lagA hogA usa prasAda meM, usa prakAza meM, usa prazAMti meN| aura phira unhoMne kahAH hAM, AnaMda, aisA hI hai| lekina isameM merA kucha bhI nahIM hai| maiM to hUM hI nahIM, isIlie prakAza hai| yaha buddhatva kA prakAza hai, merA nhiiN| yaha samAdhi kI jyoti hai, merI nhiiN| maiM miTA, tabhI yaha jyoti pragaTa huI hai| merI rAkha para yaha jyoti pragaTa huI hai| taba yaha sUtra unhoMne AnaMda ko kahA : divA tapati Adicco rattiM AbhAti cndimaa| sannaddho khattiyo tapati jhAyI tapati braahmnno| atha sabbamahorattiM buddho tapati tejsaa|| _ 'dina meM kevala sUraja tapatA hai; dina meM kevala sUraja prakAza detA hai| rAta meM caMdramA tapatA hai| rAta meM caMdramA prakAza detA hai| alaMkRta hone para rAjA tapatA hai|' __ jaba khUba svarNa siMhAsanoM para rAjA baiThatA hai, bahumUlya vastroM ko pahanakara, hIre-javAharAtoM ke AbhUSaNoM meM, hIre-javAharAtoM kA tAja pahanatA-taba rAjA 167

Page #183
esa dhammo sanaMtano prakAzita hotA hai| 'dhyAnI hone para brAhmaNa tapatA hai / ' aura jaba dhyAna kI pahalI jhalakeM AnI zurU hotI haiM, to eka jyoti AnI zurU hotI hai brAhmaNa se, dhyAnI se / 'aura buddha dina-rAta tapate haiN|' akAraNa tapate haiN| bina bAtI bina tela / pharka smjhnaa| sUraja kI sImA hai, dina meM tapatA hai| cAMda kI sImA hai, rAta tapatA hai / phira sUraja eka dina bujha jaaegaa| aura cAMda ke pAsa to apanI koI rozanI nahIM hai, udhAra hai / vaha sUraja kI rozanI lekara tapatA hai| jisa dina sUraja bujha jAegA, usI dina cAMda bhI bujha jaaegaa| cAMda to darpaNa jaisA hai| vaha to sirpha sUraja kI rozanI ko pratiphalita karatA hai| sUraja gayA, to cAMda gyaa| sUraja kI sImA hai; hAlAMki sImA bahuta bar3I hai| karor3oM-karor3oM varSa se tapa rahA hai| lekina vaijJAnika kahate haiM: eka dina bujhegaa| kyoMki yaha bina bAtI bina tela nahIM hai| isakA IMdhana samApta ho rahA hai, roja-roja samApta ho rahA hai| bar3A IMdhana hai isake pAsa, lekina roja sUraja ThaMDA hotA jA rahA hai| usakI garmI kama hotI jA rahI hai| garmI phiMkI jA rahI hai; kharca hotI jA rahI hai| eka dina sUraja cuka jaaegaa| yaha prakAza sImita hai / tumhAre ghara meM jalA huA dIyA to sImita hai hii| kyA hai usakI sImA ? usakA tela / rAtabhara jalegA; tela cuka jAegA; bAtI bhI jala jAegI phira / phira dIyA par3A raha jaaegaa| aise hI sUraja bhI jalegA -karor3oM-karor3oM varSoM tk| lekina usakI sImA hai| aura cAMda meM to pratiphalana hai kevala / 'alaMkRta hone para rAjA tapatA hai / ' rAjA kI jo pratiSThA hotI hai, prakAza hotA hai, vaha apanA nahIM hotA; udhAra hotA hai| 168 S dekhate tuma, eka AdamI jaba gaddI para baiThatA hai, to dikhAyI par3atA hai sArI duniyA ko; nahIM to usakA patA hI nahIM calatA kisI ko / koI AdamI minisTara ho gayA, taba tumheM patA calatA hai ki are ! Apa bhI duniyA meM the ! phira vaha ekadama dikhAyI par3ane lagatA hai| saba akhabAroM meM dikhAyI par3ane lagatA hai| prathama pRSTha para dikhAyI par3ane lagatA hai| saba tarapha zoragula hone lagatA hai| phira eka dina pada calA gyaa| phira vaha kahAM kho jAtA hai, patA hI nahIM calatA ! phira tuma use khojane nikalo, to patA na cale! yaha udhAra hai, yaha pratiSThA udhAra hai| yaha jyoti apanI nahIM hai| yaha apanI nahIM hai; yaha pada kI hai| agara tumheM rAjA mila jAe sAdhAraNa vastroM meM, tuma pahacAna na skoge| tabhI

Page #184
buddhatva kA Aloka pahacAnoge, jaba vaha apane mukuTa ko bAMdhakara aura apane siMhAsana para baitthegaa| taba phcaanoge| nahIM to nahIM pahacAna sakoge / rAjA meM kucha aura hotA hI nahIM / tumhAre jaisA hI AdamI hai| isa bAta ko pratiSThita karane ke lie hI to itane hIre-javAharAtoM kI jarUrata par3atI hai| jaba nepoliyana hAra gayA, aura usake mahaloM kI chAnabIna kI gayI, to bar3e cakita hue log| usane jo siMhAsana banavAyA thA, vaha isa DhaMga se banavAyA thA; usameM eka yaMtra lagAyA huA thA pIche ki jaba vaha siMhAsana para baiThatA, to siMhAsana apane Apa dhIre-dhIre Upara uTha jAtA ! camatkRta ho jAte the loga ki siMhAsana apane Apa Upara uTha rahA hai ! vaha yaha dikhAne ke lie usane lagavAyA thA ki siMhAsana kI vajaha se maiM pratiSThita nahIM; merI vajaha se siMhAsana pratiSThita hai| dekho, mere baiThate hI ... ! pIche iMtajAma thaa| jaise hI vaha baiThatA, AdamI vahAM baTaneM dabAte; mazIna kAma karatI / vaha Upara uTha jaataa| vaha duniyA meM akelA siMhAsana thA / loga socate the : camatkAra hai| isalie to loga rAjA ko sadA bhagavAna kA avatAra mAnate rahe ki rAjA bhagavAna kA pratinidhi hai pRthvI para / aisA kucha bhI nahIM hai / vaha AdamiyoM taka kA pratinidhi nahIM hai| bhagavAna kA to pratinidhi kyA hogA? usake pAsa apanA kucha nahIM hai| saba udhAra hai| usakI talavAra meM usakI jyoti hai / usake sainikoM meM usakI jyoti hai / usake dhana meM usakI jyoti hai ! hIre-javAharAtoM meM jyoti hai / usakI jyoti apanI nahIM hai| rAjanIti udhAra jyoti hai / isalie buddha kahate haiM : 'alaMkRta hone para rAjA tapatA hai / ' I jaba nepoliyana ko baMda kara diyA gayA seMTa helenA ke dvIpa meM, to vaha subaha ghUmane nikalA apane DAkTara ke sAtha pahale hI dina / aba to kaidI hai, samrATa nahIM rhaa| hAra gayA sb| eka ghAsa vAlI aurata, jisa pagaDaMDI para vaha ghUmane gayA, ghAsa kA gaTThara lie A rahI hai / nepoliyana kA sAthI jo DAkTara hai, jo usake pAsa rakhA gayA hai usakI sevA ityAdi ke lie, vaha cillAkara kahatA hai : ghasiyArina, rAstA chor3a! usakI bAta sunatA hai nepoliyana aura use yAda AtA hai ki aba to maiM eka kaidI huuN| vaha hAtha pakar3a letA hai DAkTara kA / pagaDaMDI se nIce utara jAtA hai| DAkTara kahatA hai, kyoM? vaha kahatA hai: vaha jamAnA gayA, jaba maiM kahatA pahAr3oM se ki haTa jAo maiM AtA hUM, to pahAr3a haTa jaate| aba ghasiyArina bhI nahIM httegii| hama hI ko haTa jAnA caahie| ve dina gae! nepoliyana jaisA zaktizAlI AdamI bhI ekadama napuMsaka ho jAtA hai| pada gayA ki saba gyaa| dhana gayA ki saba gyaa| to buddha kahate haiM : rAjA bhI tapatA hai, lekina alaMkRta hone se| 'dhyAnI hone para brAhmaNa tapatA hai / ' 169

Page #185
esa dhammo sanaMtano rAjA se behatara brAhmaNa hai| usake bhItara kI saMpadA pragaTa honI zurU huii| dhyAna umgaa| lekina dhyAna aisA hai: kabhI hogA; kabhI cUka jaaegaa| brAhmaNa, dhyAnIkabhI-kabhI bijalI jaise kauMdhe-aisI dazA hai| bijalI kauMdha jAtI hai; saba tarapha rozanI ho jAtI hai| phira bijalI calI gayI, to saba tarapha aMdherA ho jAtA hai| dhyAna kA artha hai : samAdhi kI kauNdh| aura jaba dhyAna itanA gaharA ho jAtA hai ki aba samAdhi kI taraha nizcita ho gayA, Thahara gayA; aba jAtA nahIM, AtA nhiiN| jaba rozanI thira ho gayI, to buddhtv| buddhatva brAhmaNa kI parAkASThA hai| dhyAna hai jhalaka, samAdhi hai uplbdhi| 'dhyAnI hone para brAhmaNa tapatA hai| buddha rAta-dina apane teja se tapate haiN|' aura buddha... atha sabbamahorattiM buddho tapati tejsaa| ...una para koI sImA nahIM hai| na to aisI sImA hai, jaisI cAMda-saroM pr| na aisI sImA hai, jaise alaMkRta rAjA pr| na aisI sImA hai, jaise dhyAnI brAhmaNa pr| unakI saba sImAeM samApta ho gyiiN| ve prakAzamaya ho gae haiN| ve prakAza hI ho gae haiN| ve to miTa gae haiM, prakAza hI raha gayA hai| __ yahI dizA honI caahie| yahI khoja honI caahie| aisI jyoti tumhAre bhItara pragaTa ho, jo dina-rAta jale; jIvana meM jale, mRtyu meM jale; deha meM jale; jaba deha se mukta ho jAo, to bhI jle| aura aisI jyoti, jo IMdhana para nirbhara na ho, kisI taraha ke IMdhana para nirbhara na ho| jo nirbhara hI na ho| aisI jyoti, jisako saMtoM ne kahA- bina bAtI bina tel| Aja itanA hii| 170

Page #186

Page #187
vacana 118 samagra saMskRti kA sRjana

Page #188
samagra saMskRti kA sRjana pahalA praznaH .. pUrva ke aura khAsakara bhArata ke saMdarbha meM eka prazna bahuta samaya se merA pIchA kara rahA hai| vaha yaha ki jina logoM ne kabhI darzana aura ciMtana ke, dharma aura dhyAna ke gaurIzaMkara ko lAMghA thA, ve hI kAlAMtara meM itane dhvasta, aura patita, aura vipanna kaise ho gae? bhagavAna, isa prazna para kucha prakAza DAlane kI anukaMpA kreN| yaha svAbhAvika hI thaa| asvAbhAvika kabhI hotA bhI nhiiN| jo hotA hai, svAbhAvika hai| yaha anivArya thaa| yaha hokara hI rhtaa| kyoMki jaba bhI koI jAti, koI samAja eka ati para calA jAtA hai, to ati se lauTanA par3egA dUsarI ati pr| jIvana saMtulana meM hai, atiyoM meM nhiiN| jIvana madhya meM hai aura AdamI kA mana DolatA hai peMDulama kI bhaaNti| eka ati se dUsarI ati para calA jAtA hai| bhogI yogI ho jAte haiM; yogI bhogI ho jAte haiN| aura donoM jIvana se cUka jAte haiN| jIvana hai madhya meM, jahAM yoga aura bhoga kA milana hotA hai; jahAM yoga aura bhoga gale lagate haiN| jo zarIra ko hI mAnatA hai, vaha Aja nahIM kala adhyAtma kI tarapha 173

Page #189
esa dhammo sanaMtano yAtrA zurU kara degaa| pazcima meM adhyAtma kI bar3I pratiSThA hotI jA rahI hai roj| kAraNa? kAraNa vahI hai--zAzvata kaarnn| tIna sau varSoM se niraMtara pazcima padArthavAdI hai| padArtha ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| AtmA nahIM hai; paramAtmA nahIM hai| deha saba kucha hai| ina tIna sau sAla kI isa dhAraNA ne eka ati para pazcima ko pahaMcA diyA; padArthavAda kI AkhirI UMcAI para pahuMcA diyaa| dhana hai; vijJAna hai; sukha-suvidhAeM haiN| lekina ati para jaba AdamI jAtA hai, to usakI AtmA kA galA ghuTane lgaa| zarIra to saba taraha se saMpanna hai; AtmA vipanna hone lgii| aura kitanI dera taka tuma AtmA kI vipannatA ko jhela pAoge? Aja nahIM kala AtmA bagAvata karegI aura tumheM dUsarI dizA meM mur3anA hI pdd'egaa| isalie agara pazcima pUraba kI tarapha A rahA hai, to tuma yaha mata socanA ki yaha pUraba kI koI khUbI hai| aisA tumhAre tathAkathita mahAtmA samajhate haiN| tumhAre rAjanetA bhI yahI bakavAsa karate rahate haiN| ve socate haiM : pazcima ke loga pUraba kI tarapha A rahe haiM; dekho, hamArI mahimA! ___tumhArI mahimA kA isase koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| pazcima agara pUraba kI tarapha A rahA hai, to padArthavAda kI ati ke kAraNa A rahA hai| eka ati dekha lI; vahAM kucha pAyA nhiiN| vahAM zarIra to ThIka rahA, AtmA ghuTa gyii| aura AdamI donoM kA joDa hai| AdamI donoM kA milana hai| AdamI na to zarIra hai, na AtmA hai| AdamI, donoM ke bIca jo svara paidA hotA hai, vahI hai| donoM ke bIca jo layabaddhatA hai, vahI hai| zarIra aura AtmA kA nAca hai aadmii| sAtha-sAtha donoM nAca rahe haiN| usa nRtya kA nAma AdamI hai| aura jaba nRtya pUrA hotA hai, zarIra aura AtmA donoM saMyukta hote haiM, taba tRpti hai| aisA hI pUraba meM ghttaa| aatmaa-aatmaa-aatmaa| saMsAra mAyA hai, jhUTha hai, asatya hai| zarIra hai hI nahIM, sapanA hai| eka ati paidA kara dii| to AtmA kI UMcAI ko to chuA, lekina zarIra tar3aphane lagA, jaisI machalI tar3aphatI hai pyAsI-dhUpa meM, reta para-aisI bhArata kI deha ghuTane lgii| usa deha kI ghuTana kA yaha pariNAma huA, jo Aja sAmane hai| ____ to AdamI kA saMtulana jaba bhI TUTegA, taba viparIta dizA kI tarapha yAtrA zurU ho jAtI hai| isalie phira doharAtA hUM : yahAM yogI bhogI ho jAte haiM; bhogI yogI ho jAte haiN| donoM cUka jAte haiN| kyoMki donoM rogI haiN| roga kA mtlb-aNti| yogI AtmA kI ati se pIr3ita hai| bhogI zarIra kI ati se pIr3ita hai| donoM meM bheda nahIM hai| donoM atiyoM se pIr3ita haiN| eka ne zarIra ko ghoMTa DAlA hai; eka ne AtmA ko ghoMTa DAlA hai| lekina donoM ne jIvana kI paripUrNatA ko aMgIkAra nahIM kiyA hai| 174

Page #190
samagra saMskRti kA sRjana maiM tumheM vahI sikhA rahA hUM ki jIvana kI paripUrNatA ko aMgIkAra kro| inakAra mata karanA kuch| tuma deha bhI ho; tuma AtmA bhI ho| aura tuma donoM nahIM bhI ho| tumheM donoM meM rahanA hai aura donoM meM rahakara donoM ke pAra bhI jAnA hai| tuma na to bhautikavAdI bananA, na adhyAtmavAdI bananA / donoM bhUleM bahuta ho cukIM haiN| jamIna kAphI tar3apha cukI hai| tuma aba donoM kA samanvaya sAdhanA; donoM ke bIca saMgIta utthaanaa| donoM kA milana bahuta pyArA hai| donoM ke milana ko maiM dharma kahatA huuN| ye tIna zabda samajho : bhautikavAdI - nAstika / tathAkathita AtmavAdIAstika / donoM ke madhya meM, jahAM na to tuma Astika ho, na to nAstika; jahAM hAM aura nA kA milana ho rahA hai - jaise dina aura rAta milate haiM saMdhyA meM; jaise subaha rAta aura dina milate haiM- aise jahAM hAM aura nA kA milana ho rahA hai; jahAM tuma nAstika bhI ho, Astika bhI, kyoMki tuma jAnate ho tuma donoM kA jor3a ho / deha ko inakAra karoge, Aja nahIM kala deha bagAvata kregii| AtmA ko inakAra karoge, AtmA bagAvata kregii| aura bagAvata hI patana kA kAraNa hotA hai| : 1 - prazna sArthaka hai| pUraba ne bar3I UMcAiyAM pAyIM, lekina UMcAiyAM apaMga thiiN| jaise koI pakSI eka hI paMkha se AkAza meM bahuta Upara ur3a gyaa| kitane Upara jA sakegA ? aura kitanI dUra jA sakegA eka hI paMkha se ? zAyada thor3A tar3apha le| thor3A havAoM ke rukha para car3ha jaaeN| zAyada thor3I dUra taka apane ko khIMca le / lekina yaha jyAdA dera nahIM hone vAlA hai| tuma eka paMkha dekhakara hI kaha sakate ho ki yaha pakSI giregaa| isakA giranA anivArya hai| ur3Ana hotI hai do paMkhoM pr| laMgar3A AdamI bhI cala letA hai| magara usakA calanA aura do paira se calane meM bar3A pharka hai| laMgar3e AdamI kA calanA kaSTapUrNa hai| laMgar3A AdamI majabUrI meM calatA hai / aura jisake pAsa donoM paira haiM aura svastha haiM, vaha kabhI-kabhI binA kAraNa ke daur3atA hai; nAcatA hai / kahIM jAnA nahIM hai, to bhI ghUmane ke lie nikalatA hai| una do pairoM ke milana meM jo AnaMda hai, vaha AnaMda apane Apa meM paripUrNa hai / isalie maiM apane saMnyAsI ko saMsAra chor3ane ko nahIM kaha rahA huuN| saMsAra chor3akara dekha liyA gyaa| jinhoMne saMsAra chor3A ve bar3I burI taraha gire, muMha ke bala gire| maiM apane saMnyAsI ko saMsAra hI saba kucha hai, aisA bhI nahIM kaha rahA huuN| jinhoMne saMsAra ko saba kucha mAnA, ve bhI burI taraha gire / maiM tumase kahatA hUM: saMsAra aura saMnyAsa donoM ke bIca eka layabaddhatA banAo / ghara meM raho, aura aise jaise maMdira meM ho| dukAna para baiTho, aise jaise pUjAgRha meM / bAjAra meM aura aise jaise himAlaya para ho / bhIr3a meM aura akele / calo saMsAra meM aura saMsAra kA pAnI tumheM chue bhI nahIM, aise clo| aise hozapUrvaka calo / taba svAsthya paidA hotA hai| 1 175

Page #191
esa dhammo sanaMtano paramAtmA ne tumheM zarIra aura AtmA donoM banAyA hai| aura tumhAre mahAtmA tumheM samajhA rahe haiM ki tuma sirpha AtmA ho! lAkha tumhAre mahAtmA samajhAte raheM ki tuma sirpha AtmA ho, kaise jhuThalAoge isa satya ko jo paramAtmA ne tumheM diyA hai ki tuma deha bhI ho! tumhArA mahAtmA bhI isako nahIM jhuThalA paataa| jaba bhUkha lagatI hai, taba vaha nahIM kahatA ki maiM deha nahIM huuN| taba calA bhikSA mAMgane! usase kaho ki saMsAra mAyA hai, kahAM jA rahe ho? vahAM hai kauna bhikSA dene vAlA? bhikSA kI jarUrata kyA hai? Apa to deha haiM hI nhiiN| zivo'haM-Apa to ziva haiM; Apa kahAM jA rahe haiM? deha hai kahAM? deha to sapanA hai| __ agara mahAtmA se yaha kahoge, taba tumheM patA clegaa| mahAtmA ko bhI bhikSA mAMgane jAnA par3atA hai| bhojana juTAnA par3atA hai| sardI lagatI hai, to kaMbala or3hanA par3atA hai| aura saba mAyA hai! zarIra mAyA! kaMbala mAyA! garmI lagatI hai, to pasInA AtA hai, pyAsa lagatI hai| bImArI hotI hai, to auSadhi kI jarUrata hotI hai| yaha mahAtmA kisa jhUTha meM jI rahA hai jo kahatA hai ki zarIra mAyA hai ? isase bar3A aura jhUTha kyA hogA? aura phira dUsarI tarapha loga haiM, jo kahate haiM ki zarIra hI saba kucha hai, AtmA kucha bhI nahIM hai| inase jarA pUcho ki jaba koI tumheM gAlI de detA hai, to takalIpha kyoM hotI hai? patthara ko gAlI do, patthara ko koI takalIpha nahIM hotI hai| aura jaba koI vINA para saMgIta cher3a detA hai, taba tuma praphullita aura magna kyoM ho jAte ho? patthara to nahIM hotA magna aura praphullita! / __ tumhAre bhItara kucha honA cAhie, jo patthara meM nahIM hai, jo praphullita hotA hai, magna hotA hai| subaha sUraja ko dekhakara jo AhlAdita hotA hai| rAta AkAza meM cAMda-tAroM ko dekhakara jisake bhItara eka apUrva zAMti chA jAtI hai| yaha kauna hai ? deha ke to ye lakSaNa nahIM haiN| deha ko to patA bhI nahIM calatA, kahAM cAMda; kahAM sUraja! kahAM sauMdarya; kahAM zAMti! tumhAre bhItara eka aura AyAma bhI hai| tumhAre bhItara kucha aura bhI hai| __aisA samajho : caTTAna hai| yaha bAhara hI bAhara hai| isake bhItara kucha bhI nahIM hai| tuma isako kitanA hI khodo, isake bhItara nahIM jA skoge| isake bhItara jaisI cIja hai hI nhiiN| caTTAna to basa bAhara hI bAhara hai| ____phira caTTAna ke bAda gulAba kA phUla hai| gulAba meM thor3A bhItara kucha hai| pakhur3I hI pakhur3I nahIM hai| pakhur3iyoM se jyAdA kucha hai| jaba tuma caTTAna ko dekhate ho, to caTTAna sApha-sutharI hai| sIdhI-sApha hai| ekAMgI hai| jaba tuma gulAba ke phUla ko dekhate ho, to vaha itanA ekAMgI nahIM hai| kucha aura hai| jIvana kI jhalaka hai| sauMdarya hai| eka saragama hai| 176

Page #192
samagra saMskRti kA sRjana phira tuma eka pakSI ko ur3ate dekhate ho| isameM kucha aura jyAdA hai| pakSI agara tumhAre pAsa A jAegA, to tuma pAoge: isameM kucha aura jyAdA hai| jyAdA pAsa Ane meM DaratA hai| gulAba kA phUla nahIM ddrtaa| tuma pakar3ane kI koziza karo, pakSI ur3a jAtA hai| gulAba kA phUla nahIM ur3a jaataa| pakSI kI AMkheM tumhArI tarapha dekhatI haiM, to tuma jAnate ho, isake bhItara kucha hai, koI hai| ___ phira eka manuSya hai| jaba tuma eka manuSya ko dekhate ho, to tuma jAnate ho H deha hI saba kucha nahIM hai| bhItara gaharAI hai| isakI AMkhoM meM jhAMko, to tumheM patA calatA hai: deha hI nahIM hai; AtmA hai| __ aura phira kabhI eka buddha jaisA vyakti hai, jisake bhItara anaMta gaharAI hai ki tuma jhAMkate jAo, jhAMkate jAo aura pAra nahIM hai| caTTAna meM kucha bhI bhItara nahIM hai| buddha meM bhItara-aura bhItara-aura bhiitr| isa bhItara kA nAma hI AtmA hai| yaha jo bhItara kA AyAma hai, isakA nAma hI AtmA hai| ___ jo kahatA hai : maiM sirpha zarIra hUM, vaha apanI gaharAI ko inakAra kara rahA hai| vaha parezAnI meM pdd'egaa| jo kahatA hai: maiM sirpha AtmA hUM, vaha apane bAhara ko inakAra kara rahA hai| yaha parezAnI meM pdd'egaa| tuma bAhara-bhItara kA mela ho| aura apUrva mela ghaTa rahA hai tumhAre bhiitr| yahI to rahasya hai isa jagata kA ki yahAM virodhAbhAsa mila jAte haiM; eka-dUsare meM DUba jAte haiN| yahAM virodhAbhAsa AliMgana karate haiN| bhArata naSTa huA; honA hI thaa| amarIkA bhI naSTa ho rahA hai; honA hI hai| kyoMki aba taka manuSya samagra saMskRti paidA nahIM kara paayaa| aba taka manuSya pUrNa saMskRti paidA nahIM kara pAyA--aisI saMskRti jahAM saba svIkAra ho| jahAM prema bhI svIkAra ho aura dhyAna bhI svIkAra ho| khayAla rakhanA : dhyAna yAnI AtmA; dhyAna yAnI bhItara jAne kA maarg| aura prema yAnI bAhara jAne kA maarg| jaba tuma prema karate ho, to kisI se karate ho| aura jaba dhyAna karate ho, to sabase TUTa jAte ho; akele ho jAte ho| dhyAna yAnI ekaaNt| jaba tuma dhyAna meM ho, taba tuma AMkha baMda kara lete ho| tuma bAhara ko bhUla jAte ho| tuma apanI deha ko bhI vismRta kara dete ho| saMsAra gyaa| tuma apane bhItara jIte ho; bhItara dhar3akate ho| caitanya meM aura gahare utarate jAte ho| jaba tuma prema meM utarate ho, to apane ko bhUla jAte ho; taba dUsare para AMkha Tika jAtI hai| tumhArI preyasI yA tumhArA premI, tumhArA beTA yA tumhArI mAM, tumhArA mitra, jisase tuma prema karate ho, vahI saba kucha ho jAtA hai| sArI AMkha usa para Tika jAtI hai| tuma apane ko vismRta kara dete ho| sva ko bhUla jAte ho, para ko yAda karate ho prema meN| dhyAna meM para ko bhUla jAte ho; sva ko yAda karate ho| pUraba ne dhyAna kI UMcAI pAyI, prema meM cUka gyaa| prema meM cUka gayA, to patana 177

Page #193
esa dhammo sanaMtano honA nizcita thaa| kyoMki prema bhojana hai, atyaMta jarUrI; atyaMta pauSTika bhojana hai| usake binA koI nahIM jI sakatA / prema aise hI hai, jaise sAMsa lenaa| bAhara se hI loge na sAMsa ! aura to koI upAya nahIM hai| agara bAhara se sAMsa lenA baMda kara doge, to zarIra ghuTa jaaegaa| aura bAhara se prema AnA baMda ho jAegA aura jAnA baMda ho jAegA, to AtmA ghuTa jaaegii| bhArata kI AtmA ghuTa gayI prema ke abhAva meM / pazcima ne prema ko to khUba phailAyA hai, lekina dhyAna kA use kucha patA nahIM hai| isalie prema chichalA hai, uthalA hai| usameM koI gaharAI nahIM hai / usameM gaharAI ho hI nahIM sakatI, kyoMki AdamI svIkAra hI nahIM karatA hai ki hamAre bhItara koI gaharAI hai / to prema aise hI hai, jaise aura sAre choTe-moTe kAma haiM / eka manoraMjana hai; zarIra kA thor3A vizrAma; ulajhanoM se thor3A chuTakArA / lekina koI gaharAI kI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai; AMtarikatA nahIM hai| do premI basa eka-dUsare kI zArIrika jarUrata pUrI kara rahe haiM; Atmika koI jarUrata hai hI nhiiN| to jisa dina zarIra kI jarUrateM pUrI ho gayIM yA zarIra thaka gayA, to eka-dUsare se alaga ho jAne ke sivAya koI upAya nahIM hai| kyoMki bhItara to ko jor3a huA hI nahIM thA / AtmAeM to kabhI milI nahIM thIM / AtmAeM to svIkRta hI nahIM haiN| to basa, haDDI - mAMsa-majjA kA milana hai| gaharA nahIM ho sakatA / pazcima ne dhyAna ko chor3A hai, to prema uthalA hai| pazcima bhI giregA; gira rahA hai| giranA zurU ho gayA hai| eka zikhara chU liyA ati kA, aba bhavana khaMDahara ho rahA hai| yaha ati kA pariNAma hai| maiM tumheM cAhUMgA ki tuma jAno ki tumhAre bhItara dhyAna kI kSamatA ho aura tumhAre bhItara prema kI kSamatA ho| dhyAna tumheM apane meM le jAe; prema tumheM dUsare meM le jaae| aura jitanA dhyAna tumhArA apane bhItara gaharA hogA, utanI tumhArI prema kI pAtratA bar3ha jAegI, yogyatA bar3ha jAegI / aura jitanI tumhArI prema kI pAtratA aura yogyatA bar3hegI, utanA hI tuma pAoge : : tumhArA dhyAna meM aura gahare jAne kA upAya ho gyaa| ina donoM paMkhoM se ur3o, to paramAtmA dUra nahIM hai| aba taka koI saMskRti nahIM bana sakI, durbhAgya se, jo donoM ko svIkAra karatI ho / nahIM banI; nahIM banAne kA upAya huA, usakA bhI kAraNa hai| kyoMki donoM ko milAne ke lie mujha jaisA pAgala AdamI cAhie! donoM virodhI haiN| donoM tarka meM baiThate nahIM haiM! eka ke sAtha tarka bilakula ThIka baiTha jAtA hai| eka ko cuno to bAta bilakula rekhAbaddha, sApha- 5-sutharI mAlUma hotI hai| donoM ko cuno, to donoM viparIta haiM, to phira vyavasthA nahIM banatI; darzanazAstra nirmita nahIM hotA / isalie maiM koI darzanazAstra nirmita nahIM kara rahA huuN| maiM sirpha jIvana ko eka 178

Page #194
samagra saMskRti kA sRjana chaMda de rahA hUM-darzanazAstra nhiiN| maiM jIvana ko eka kAvya de rahA hUM-darzanazAstra nhiiN| maiM jIvana ko prema karatA hUM-siddhAMtoM ko nhiiN| agara siddhAMtoM meM merA rasa ho, to mujhe bhI usI jAla meM par3anA par3egA, jisa jAla meM pahale sAre loga par3a cuke haiN| kyoMki siddhAMta kI apanI eka vyavasthA hai| siddhAMta kahatA hai: zarIra hai, to AtmA nahIM ho sktii| kyoMki taba siddhAMta ke Upara zarIra kI sImA Aropita ho jAtI hai| taba siddhAMta kahatA hai : agara AtmA bhI ho, to zarIra jaisI hI honI caahie| kahAM hai? dikhAyI nahIM par3atI, jaisA zarIra dikhAyI par3atA hai| kahAM hai? zarIra kA to vajana taulA jA sakatA hai, AtmA kisI tarAjU para tulatI nhiiN| kahAM hai tumhArI AtmA? hama zarIra ko chinna-bhinna karake dekha DAlate haiM, hameM kahIM usakA patA nahIM cltaa| jisane kahA zarIra hai, usane eka tarka svIkAra kara liyA ki jo bhI hogA, vaha zarIra jaisA honA cAhie, to hI ho sakatA hai| aba AtmA nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki AtmA bilakula bhinna hai, viparIta hai| ___ jisane mAna liyA ki AtmA hai, vaha bhI isI jhaMjhaTa meM par3atA hai| jaba AtmA ko mAna liyA, kahAH adRzya satya hai, to phira dRzya jhUTha ho jaaegaa| tarka ko suvyavasthita karane kI ye anivAryatAeM haiN| agara adRzya satya hai, asIma satya hai, to phira sImita kA kyA hogA? phira jo dikhAyI par3atA hai, dRzya hai, usakA kyA hogA? jo chuA jA sakatA hai, sparza kiyA jA sakatA hai, usakA kyA hogA? tumane agara adRzya ko svIkAra kiyA, to dRzya ko inakAra karanA hI hogaa| __isalie tuma yaha bAta jAnakara cauMkoge ki kArla mArksa aura zaMkarAcArya meM bahuta bheda nahIM hai| kArla mArksa kahatA hai: zarIra hai kevl| aura zaMkarAcArya kahate haiM : AtmA hai kevala! donoM meM kucha bheda nahIM hai| donoM kA tarka eka hI hai ki eka hI ho sakatA hai| donoM advaitavAdI haiN| donoM kI tarka-saraNI meM jarA bhI bheda nahIM hai| yadyapi donoM eka-dUsare se viparIta bAta kaha rahe haiM, lekina mere hisAba se donoM eka hI skUla ke hisse haiM; eka hI saMpradAya ke hisse haiN| kyoM? kyoMki donoM ne eka bAta svIkAra kara lI hai ki eka hI ho sakatA hai| aura jaba eka ho sakatA hai, to usase viparIta kaise hogA? aura maiM tumase yaha kahanA cAhatA hUM ki jIvana viparIta para khar3A hai| jaise ki rAja jaba makAna banAtA hai, to daravAjoM meM dekhA hai, IMTeM cunatA hai; donoM tarapha se viparIta IMTeM lagAtA hai| viparIta IMToM ko lagAkara hI daravAjA banatA hai| nahIM to bana hI nahIM sktaa| agara eka hI dizA meM saba IMTeM lagA dI jAeM, makAna giregaa| khar3A nahIM raha skegaa| viparIta IMTeM eka-dUsare ko samhAla letI haiN| eka-dUsare kI cunautI, eka-dUsare kA tanAva hI unakI zakti hai| jIvana ko tuma saba tarapha se dekho, hara jagaha dvaMdva paaoge| strI hai aura puruSa 179

Page #195
esa dhammo sanaMtano hai| dvaMdva hai| una donoM ke bIca hI bacce kA janma hai| nayA jIvana unhIM ke bIca bahatA hai| jaise nadI do kinAroM ke bIca bahatI hai| aise strI-puruSa ke kinAroM ke bIca jIvana kI nayI dhArA bahatI rahatI hai| ___paramAtmA ko akala hotI, to puruSa hI puruSa banAtA! akala hotI, to striyAM hI striyAM bnaataa| agara zaMkarAcArya ko banAnA par3e, to ve eka hI bnaaeNge| mArksa ko banAnA par3e, vaha bhI eka hI bnaaeNge| ye donoM advaitavAdI haiN| donoM meM kucha bheda nahIM hai| eka ghoSaNA karatA haiH paramAtmA mAyA hai; saMsAra satya hai| eka ghoSaNA karatA hai : paramAtmA satya hai; saMsAra mAyA hai| magara tarka eka hI hai| ___ jIvana ko dekho jraa| yahAM saba dvaMdva para khar3A hai| janma aura mRtyu sAtha-sAtha haiN| jur3e haiN| ulaTe haiM aura jur3e haiM! rAta aura dina sAtha-sAtha haiN| garmI aura sardI sAtha-sAtha haiN| ulaTe haiM aura jur3e haiN| yahAM tuma jahAM bhI jIvana ko khojoge, vahIM tuma pAogeH dvaMdva maujUda hai| jIvana dvaMdvAtmaka hai, DAyalekTikala hai| ___maiM jIvana kA pakSapAtI hN| jIvana jaisA hai, vaisA tumheM kholakara kaha detA huuN| mujhe koI jIvana para siddhAMta nahIM thopanA hai| siddhAMta ho, to AdamI hamezA hI siddhAMta kA pakSapAtI hotA hai| usake siddhAMta ke anukUla jo par3atA hai, vaha cuna letA hai; jo anukUla nahIM par3atA, vaha chor3a detA hai| merA koI siddhAMta nahIM hai| merI AMkha korI hai| maiM kucha taya karake nahIM calA hUM ki aisA honA caahie| mere pAsa koI tarka nahIM hai, koI tarAjU nahIM hai| jIvana jaisA hai, vaisA kA vaisA tumase kaha rahA huuN| aura jIvana virodhAbhAsI hai, isalie maiM virodhAbhAsI huuN| isalie mere vaktavya saba virodhAbhAsI haiN| maiMne jIvana ko jhalakAyA hai| maiMne darpaNa kA kAma kiyA hai| ___ aba taka samagra saMskRti paidA nahIM ho sakI, kyoMki dArzanikoM ke hAtha se saMskRtiyAM paidA huI haiN| saMskRti paidA honI cAhie kaviyoM ke dvArA; aura taba unameM eka samagratA hogii| siddhAMtavAdI kabhI samagra nahIM ho skte| __ isalie maiM samasta siddhAMtoM ke tyAga kA pakSapAtI huuN| chor3o siddhAMtoM ko; jIvana ko dekho| aura jaisA jIvana hai, vaisA jIvana hai; isako aMgIkAra kro| isI aMgIkAra meM gati hai, vikAsa hai| aura isI aMgIkAra meM tumhAre bhItara parama ghttegaa| aura vaha parama daridra nahIM hogA, dIna nahIM hogaa| zaMkarAcArya kA parama daridra hai| usameM padArtha ko jhelane kI kSamatA nahIM hai| vaha padArtha ko inakAra karatA hai| mArksa kA parama bhI garIba hai, dIna hai, daridra hai| usameM AtmA ko sthAna nahIM hai| merA parama, parama samRddha hai| maiM isIlie use Izvara kahatA huuN| Izvara se merA matalaba hai : aishvryvaan| parama samRddha hai| saba dvaMdvoM kA mela hai| Izvara ikatArA nahIM hai; jaisA ki tumhAre sAdhu-saMnyAsI ikatArA lie ghUmate haiM! 180

Page #196
samagra saMskRti kA sRjana usakA kAraNa hai, ikatArA rakhane kaa| eka kI khabara dene ke lie eka tAra rakhate haiN| Izvara bahutArA hai| usake bahuta tAra haiN| bar3e raMga, bar3e rUpa haiN| Izvara sataraMgA hai, iMdradhanuSI hai| tuma apane ekAMgI AgrahoM ko agara na thopo, to tumheM jIvana meM itane raMga dikhAyI par3eMge! itanI vividhatA hai jIvana meM ki jisakA hisAba nhiiN| aura isa vividhatA meM hI aizvarya hai| isa vividhatA meM hI Izvara chipA hai| __ agara Izvara ikatArA ho, to ubAne vAlA hogaa| Uba paidA kregaa| rasa cukatA hI kahAM hai jIvana kA! kabhI nahIM cuktaa| Uba kabhI paidA hotI hI nahIM jIvana se| jisako ho jAtI hai, usane kucha ikatArA le rakhA hogaa| jisane khulI AMkheM rakhIM aura jIvana ke sataraMge rUpa dekhe; saba rUpa dekhe-zubha aura azubha, acchA aura burA, prItikara-aprItikara-saba aMgIkAra kiyA; madhuzAlA se lekara maMdira taka jise saba svIkAra hai, aisA vyakti Izvara ke iMdradhanuSa ko dekhane meM samartha ho pAtA hai| zarAbI se lekara sAdhu taka jise saba svIkAra hai...| kyoMki haiM to saba usI ke ruup| vaha jo zarAbI jA rahA hai lar3akhar3AtA huA, vaha bhI usI kA rUpa hai| aura vaha jo sAdhu baiThA hai vRkSa ke zAMta, mauna, ekAMta meM, vaha bhI usI kA rUpa hai| mahAvIra bhI usI ke rUpa haiM; aura majanU meM bhI vahI chipA hai| itanI virATa dRSTi ho, to samagra saMskRti paidA ho sakatI hai| isIlie to yahAM jo ekAMgI saMskRti ke loga haiM, ve A jAte haiM, unako bar3I ar3acana hotI hai| kabhI-kabhI koI kamyunisTa A jAtA hai| vaha mujhase kahatA hai: aura to saba bAta ThIka hai, lekina Apa agara AtmA, Izvara kI bAta na kreN...| aura saba bAta ThIka hai| ye utsava, ye nRtya, ye saba ThIka haiM; magara Izvara, paramAtmA ko kyoM bIca meM lAte haiM? agara ye Apa bIca meM na lAeM, to hama bhI A sakate haiN| purAne Dhaba kA sAdhu-saMnyAsI bhI kabhI-kabhI A jAtA hai| vaha kahatA hai aura saba to ThIka hai; Apa Izvara-AtmA kI jo bAta karate haiM, vaha bilakula jamatI hai| magara yaha nRtya-gAna, yaha prema kI havA, yaha mAhaula; ye yuvaka-yuvatiyAM hAtha meM hAtha DAle hue calate hue, nAcate hue, yaha jarA jaMcatA nahIM! agara yaha Apa baMda karavA deM, to hama saba Apake ziSya hone ko taiyAra haiN| ye ekAMgI loga haiN| inameM se donoM kA mujhase koI saMbaMdha nahIM bana sktaa| yaha jo prayAsa yahAM ho rahA hai, Aja tumheM isakI garimA samajha meM nahIM aaegii| hajAroM sAla laga jAte haiM kisI bAta ko samajhane ke lie| yaha jo prayoga yahAM cala rahA hai, agara yaha saphala huA, jisakI saMbhAvanA bahuta kama hai; kyoMki ve ekAMgI loga kAphI zaktizAlI haiN| unakI bhIr3a hai| aura sadiyAM unake pIche khar3I haiN| agara yaha prayoga saphala huA, to hajAroM sAla lageMge, taba kahIM tumheM dikhAyI par3egA ki kyA maiM kara rahA thaa| jaba yaha pUrA bhavana khar3A hogaa...| abhI to nIMva bhI nahIM bharI gayI hai| mujhe dikhAyI par3atA hai pUrA bhavana ki agara bana 181

Page #197
esa dhammo sanaMtano jAegA, to kaisA hogaa| tumheM to sirpha itanA hI dikha pAtA hai ki kucha gaDDe khode jA rahe haiM; kucha nIMveM bharI jA rahI haiM; kucha IMTeM lAyI jA rahI haiN| tumheM kucha aura dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| hajAroM sAla lagate haiN| lekina samaya A gayA hai| vikTara hyUgo kA eka prasiddha vacana hai : jaba kisI vicAra ke lie samaya A jAtA hai, to duniyA kI koI zakti use roka nahIM sktii| samaya kI bAta hai| vasaMta A gayA hai isa phUla ke khilane kaa| duniyA thaka gayI hai prayoga kara-karake ekaaNgii| aura hara bAra ekAMgI prayoga asaphala huA hai| aba hameM bahuraMgI prayoga kara lenA caahie| aba hama aisA saMnyAsI paidA kareM, jo saMsArI ho| aura aisA saMsArI paidA kareM, jo saMnyAsI ho| __aba hama aise dhyAnI paidA kareM, jo prema kara skeN| aura aise premI paidA kareM, jo dhyAna kara skeN| dUsarA praznaH kyA maiM zUdra hokara bhI ApakA ziSya ho sakatA hUM? kyA mujha ekalavya ko Apa svIkAra kareMge? pahalI to bAta H maiM droNAcArya nahIM haiN| droNAcArya, mere lie, thor3e se gaMde nAmoM meM se eka hai| aura gaMdA isIlie nAma ho gayA--ekalavya ko asvIkAra karane ke kaarnn| droNAcArya ko guru bhI nahIM kahanA caahie| aura agara ve guru rahe hoMge, to usI arthoM meM jisa taraha skUla ke mAsTara ko hama guru kahate haiN| unameM kucha gurutva nahIM thaa| zuddha rAjanIti thii| ekalavya ko inakAra kara diyA, kyoMki vaha zadra thaa| lekina usase bhI jyAdA bhItara rAjanIti thii| vaha thI ki vaha arjuna se Age nikala sakatA thA, aisI kSamatA thI uskii| rAjaputra se koI Age nikala jAe, aura zUdra Age nikala jAe kSatriya se-yaha droNAcArya ke brAhmaNa ko bardAzta na thaa| phira naukara the rAjA ke| usake beTe ko hI duniyA meM sabase bar3A dhanurdhara banAnA thaa| jisakA namaka khAyA, usakI bajAnI thii| gulAma the| ekalavya ko inakAra kiyA-yaha dekhakara ki isa yuvaka kI kSamatA dikhAyI par3atI thI ki yaha arjuna ko pAnI pilA de! isane pAnI pilAyA hotaa| isane vaise bhI pAnI pilA diyaa| inakAra karane ke bAda bhI pilA diyA pAnI! 182

Page #198
samagra saMskRti kA sRjana to inakAra kara diyaa| yaha to bahAnA thA ki zUdra ho| isa bahAne ke pIche gaharA rAjanaitika dAMva thaa| vaha yaha thA ki merA viziSTa ziSya arjuna duniyA meM sarvAdhika prathama ho| sabase Upara ho| . phira rAjaputra Upara ho, to mujhe kucha lAbha hai| yaha zUdra agara Upara bhI ho gayA, to isase milanA kyA hai? inakAra kara diyaa| lekina ekalavya adabhuta thaa| droNAcArya, mere lie gaMde nAmoM meM se eka hai| ekalavya, mujhe bahuta pyAre nAmoM meM se eka hai| apUrva ziSya thA, ziSya jaise hone caahie| droNAcArya aise guru, jaise guru nahIM hone caahie| ekalavya aisA ziSya, jaise ziSya hone caahie| koI phikara na kii| mana meM zikAyata bhI na laayaa| yaha rAjanIti dikhAyI bhI par3a gayI hogii| lekina jisako guru svIkAra kara liyA, usake saMbaMdha meM kyA zikAyata karanI! jAkara mUrti banA lI jaMgala meN| mUrti ke sAmane hI kara luuNgaa|... jarA bhI zikAyata nahIM hai! krodha nahIM hai| jisako guru svIkAra kara liyA, svIkAra kara liyaa| agara guru asvIkAra kara de, to bhI ziSya kaise asvIkAra kara sakatA hai? ziSya ne to socA hogAH zAyada isameM hI merA hita hai! isIlie unhoMne asvIkAra kara diyaa| guru rAjanItijJa thaa| ziSya dhArmika thaa| usane socAH merA inakAra kiyA, to jarUra merA hita hI hogaa| isase kucha lAbha hI hone vAlA hogaa| nahIM to ve kyoM inakAra karate! mUrti banAkara mUrti kI pUjA karane lagA aura mUrti ke sAmane hI dhanurvidyA kA abhyAsa zurU kara diyaa| itanI bhAvanA ho, aisI AsthA, aisI zraddhA ho, to guru kI jarUrata bhI kyA hai ? zraddhA kI kamI hai, isalie guru kI jarUrata hai| to binA guru ke bhI pahuMca gyaa| mUrti se bhI pahuMca gyaa| zraddhA ho, to mUrti jIvaMta ho jAtI hai| aura zraddhA na ho, to jIvita guru bhI mUrti hI raha jAtA hai| saba tumhArI zraddhA para nirbhara hai| isa mUrti ko hI mAna liyA ki yahI guru hai| tuma dekhate rahanA-mUrti ko kahatA hogA--maiM abhyAsa karatA hUM; kahIM bhUla-cUka ho, to cetA denaa| kahIM jarUrata par3e, to roka denaa| isa apUrva prakriyA meM vaha usa jagaha pahuMca gayA, jahAM arjuna phIkA par3a gyaa| khabareM ur3ane lagI ki ekalavya kA nizAnA acUka ho gayA hai| aisA acUka nizAnA kabhI kisI kA dekhA nahIM! aisI zraddhA ho, to nizAnA acUka hogA hii| yaha zraddhA kA nizAnA hai, yaha cUka hI kaise sakatA hai? aura jisako mUrti para itanI zraddhA hai, svabhAvataH use apane para itanI hI zraddhA hai| 183

Page #199
esa dhammo sanaMtano tumhArI zraddhA dUsare para tabhI hotI hai, jaba tumheM Atma-zraddhA hotI hai| tumhArI zraddhA utanI hI hotI hai dUsare para, jitanI tumhAre bhItara hotI hai| jitanI tamheM svayaM para hotI hai| jisa AdamI ko apane para zraddhA nahIM hai, usako apanI zraddhA para bhI kaise zraddhA hogI? jisa AdamI ko apane para zraddhA hai, vahI apanI zraddhA para zraddhA kara skegaa| vahIM se saba cIjeM zurU hoNgii| zraddhA pahale bhItara honI caahie| ___ekalavya apUrva rahA hogaa| isI zraddhA ko dekhakara hI to droNa cauMke hoMge ki yaha AdamI khataranAka siddha ho sakatA hai| isakI AMkhoM meM unheM jhalaka dikhAyI par3I hogI, lapaTa dikhAyI par3I hogii| lekina ve bhUla meM the| jisameM itanI Atma-zraddhA ho, use guru inakAra kara de, to bhI vaha pahuMca jAtA hai| aura jisameM itanI Atma-zraddhA na ho, guru lAkha svIkAra kare, to bhI kahAM pahuMcegA! ____ ekalavya kI khabareM Ane lagIM ki ekalavya pahuMca gayA; pA liyA usane apane gaMtavya ko| jisa guru ne ekalavya ko ziSya banAne se inakAra kara diyA thA, vaha dakSiNA lene pahuMca gayA! __ beImAnI kI bhI eka sImA hotI hai! zarma bhI na khaayii| cullUbhara pAnI meM DUba maranA cAhie thA droNa ko| aise ziSya ke paira jAkara chUne cAhie the| lekina phira rAjanIti AtI hai; phira cAlabAjI AtI hai| __aba ve yaha irAdA karake gae haiM ki jAkara usake dAeM hAtha kA aMgUThA mAMga luuNgaa| ve jAnate haiM ki vaha degaa| usakI AMkhoM meM unhoMne vaha jhalaka dekhI hai ki vaha jAna de de una logoM meM se hai| usako zUdra kahanA to bilakula galata hai| vaha arjuna se jyAdA kSatriya hai| vaha inakAra nahIM karegA, jo maaNguuNgaa| agara garadana mAMgUMgA, to garadana de degaa| kyoMki khabareM AtI thIM ki usane ApakI mUrti banA lI hai| mUrti ke sAmane abhyAsa karatA hai| droNa pahuMca ge| dekhI usakI nizAnebAjI, chAtI kaMpa gyii| unake sAre ziSya phIke the| ve khuda phIke the| isa ekalavya ke mukAbale ve kahIM nahIM the| khuda bhI nahIM the| to unake ziSya arjuna ityAdi to kahAM hoMge! bahuta bhaya A gayA hogaa| usase kahA ki ThIka, tU sIkha gyaa| maiM terA guru| maiM guru-dakSiNA lene aayaa| ekalavya kI AMkhoM meM AMsU A gae hoNge| usake pAsa dene ko kucha bhI nahIM hai| garIba AdamI hai| usane kahAH Apa jo mAMgeM; jo mere pAsa ho, le leN| aise mere pAsa dene ko kyA hai! ekalavya isalie bhI adabhuta hai ki jisa guru ne inakAra kiyA thA, usa guru ko dakSiNA dene ko taiyAra hai| aura jo mAMge-bezarta! guru cAlabAja hai| kUTanItijJa hai| ziSya bilakula sarala aura bholA hai| aura droNAcArya ne usakA aMgUThA mAMga liyA-dAeM hAtha kA aNguutthaa| kyoMki aMgUThA kaTa 184

Page #200
samagra saMskRti kA sRjana gayA, to phira kabhI vaha dhanurvida nahIM ho skegaa| usakI dhanurvidyA ko naSTa karane ke lie aMgUThA mAMga liyaa| usane aMgUThA de bhI diyaa| yaha apUrva vyakti thaa| yaha kSatriya thA, jaba AyA thaa| zUdra isako maiM nahIM kaha sktaa| yaha kSatriya thA, jaba yaha AyA thA guru ke paas| aMgUThA dekara brAhmaNa ho gyaa| samarpaNa apUrva hai! jAnatA hai ki yaha aMgUThA gayA ki maiMne jo varSoM mehanata karake dhanurvidyA sIkhI hai, usa para pAnI phira gyaa| lekina yaha savAla hI kahAM hai? yaha savAla hI nahIM uThA use| eka daphA bhI saMdeha nahIM uThA mana meM ki yaha to bAta jarA cAlabAjI kI ho gayI! to maiM droNa nahIM hUM, tumase kaha duuN| tuma pUchate ho H 'kyA maiM zUdra hokara bhI ApakA ziSya ho sakatA hUM?' zUdra sabhI haiN| zUdra kI taraha hI sabhI paidA hote haiN| aura jisa zUdra meM ziSya banane kI kalpanA uThane lagI, vaha bAhara nikalane lagA zUdratA se| usakI yAtrA zurU ho gyii| isa bhAva ke sAtha hI krAMti kI zuruAta hai| cinagArI pdd'ii| tuma ziSya bananA cAho aura maiM tumheM asvIkAra karUM, yaha asaMbhava hai| maiM to kabhI-kabhI unako bhI svIkAra kara letA hUM, jo ziSya nahIM bananA caahte| aise hI bhUla-cUka se kaha dete haiM ki ziSya bananA hai| unako bhI svIkAra kara letA huuN| droNa ne ekalavya ko asvIkAra kiyaa| maiM unako bhI svIkAra kara letA hUM, jinameM ekalavya se ThIka viparIta dazA hai; jo hajAra saMdehoM se bhare haiM; hajAra rogoM se bhare haiM; hajAra zikAyatoM se bhare haiM; jina ne kabhI prArthanA kA koI svara nahIM sunA aura zraddhA kA jinake bhItara koI aMkura nahIM phUTA hai kbhii| jo jAnate nahIM ki zraddhA zabda kA artha kyA hotA hai| nAstikoM ko bhI maiM svIkAra kara letA huuN| maiM isalie svIkAra kara letA hUM, ki jo kisI bhI kAraNa se sahI, ziSya banane ko utsuka haA hai, calo, eka khir3akI khulii| phira bAkI dvAra-daravAje bhI khola leNge| eka raMdhra milii| jarA sA bhI chidra mujhe tumameM mila jAe, to maiM vahIM se praviSTa ho jaauuNgaa| jarA sA raMdhra mila jAe, to sUraja kI kiraNa yaha thor3e hI kahegI ki daravAje kholo, taba maiM bhItara aauuNgii| jarA khapar3oM meM jagaha khAlI raha jAtI hai, sUraja kI kiraNa vahIM se praveza kara jAtI hai| tumhArI khopar3I ke khapar3oM meM kahIM jarA sI bhI saMdha mila gayI, to maiM vahIM se Ane ko taiyAra huuN| maiM tumase sAmane ke daravAje kholane ko nahIM khtaa| maiM tumase baiMDa-bAje bajAne ko bhI nahIM khtaa| tuma bar3I udaghoSaNA karo, isakI bhI ciMtA nahIM krtaa| tuma kisI bhI kSaNa meM, kisI brAhmaNa-kSaNa meN...| aba yaha prazna kisI brAhmaNa-kSaNa meM uThA hogaa| zUdra ko to yaha uThatA hI nhiiN| zUdra to yahAM AtA hI kaise? zUdra to mere khilApha hai| tuma yahAM A gae, yaha kisI brahma-muhUrta, kisI brAhmaNa-kSaNa meM huA hogaa| 185

Page #201
esa dhammo sanaMtano tumhAre mana meM ziSya hone kA bhAva bhI uThA-acchA hai| droNa maiM nahIM huuN| aura tumase maiM cAhUMgA ki tuma agara ekalavya honA cAho, to usa purAne ekalavya kI sArI hAlAta samajhakara honaa| kyoMki nae ekalavya bar3I ulaTI bAteM kara rahe haiM! maiMne sunA hai : kaliyuga ke ziSyoM ne gurubhakti ko aisA mor3a diyA, ki nakala karate hue ekalavya ne, droNAcArya kA hI aMgUThA tor3a diyA! tuma Adhunika ekalavya nahIM bnnaa| jamAnA badala gayA hai| aba ziSya, droNAcArya kA aMgUThA tor3a dete haiM! na maiM droNa hUM, na tumheM ekalavya-kama se kama Adhunika ekalavya-banane kI koI jarUrata hai| aura cUMki maiM droNa nahIM hUM, isalie tumheM inakAra nahIM kruuNgaa| aura tumheM jaMgala meM koI mUrti banAkara dhanurvidyA nahIM sIkhanI hogii| maiM hI tumheM sikhaauuNgaa| aura jo mere pAsa hai, vaha bAMTane se ghaTatA nhiiN| isalie kyA kaMjUsI karanI! ki isako banAeMge ziSya; usako nahIM banAeMge! kyA zarte lagAnI! nadI ke taTa para tuma jAte ho, to nadI nahIM kahatI ki tumheM nahIM pAnI pIne duuNgii| jo Ae, piie| nadI rAha dekhatI hai ki koI Ae, piie| ___phUla jaba khilatA hai, taba yaha nahIM kahatA ki tumhArI tarapha na bhuuNgaa| tumhArI tarapha gaMdha ko na bahane duuNgaa| zUdra! tU dUra haTa mArga se! maiM to sirpha brAhmaNoM ke lie huuN| jaba phUla khilatA hai, to sugaMdha sabake lie hai| aura jaba sUraja nikalatA hai, to sUraja yaha bhI nahIM kahatA ki pApiyoM para nahIM girUMgA; puNyAtmAoM ke ghara para brsuNgaa| puNyAtmAoM ke ghara aura pApiyoM ke ghara meM sUraja ko koI bheda nahIM hai| aura jaba megha ghirate haiM aura varSA hotI hai, to mahAtmAoM ke khetoM meM hI nahIM hotI; sabhI ke khetoM meM ho jAtI hai| tuma mujhe eka megha smjho| tuma agara lene ko taiyAra ho, to tumheM koI nahIM roka sktaa| aura yaha kucha saMpadA aisI hai ki dene se ghaTatI nahIM, bar3hatI hai| jitanA tuma loge, utanA zubha hai| nae srota khuleNge| nae dvAra se aura UrjA bhegii| lo! lUTo! Adi hai azeSa aura dUra abhI aMta phAgunI vitAna tale tairatA vsNt| taru-taru ke kaMdhoM para koMpaleM khar3I huyIM 186

Page #202
samagra saMskRti kA sRjana nava pallava veza, khile latiyoM ke cehare nIle-pIle-lAla-zveta sumana gahanoM meM vana devI gAMva-gAMva gAtI hai sehre| sahamI-sI zakuna, A pahuMcA duSyaMta phAgunI vitAna tale tairatA vsNt| rUpa kI dupaharI meM, vasudhA saMvara rahI kasI huI deha kiMtu vasana tanika DhIle panaghaTa para yauvana ke AmaMtrita saba hI chalakA sauMdarya-kalaza, jo cAhe pI le| sAkSI AkAza aura darzaka digaMta phAgunI vitAna tale tairatA vsNt| panaghaTa para yauvana ke AmaMtrita saba hI chalakA sauMdarya-kalaza, jo cAhe pI le| tuma yaha pUcho hI mata ki tuma kauna ho, kyA ho| maiM bhI nahIM puuchtaa| tumhAre bhItara pyAsa hai, basa, kAphI yogyatA hai| pI lo! jo kalaza chalaka rahA hai, aMjuli bhara lo! tIsarA praznaH kala Apane zUdra aura brAhmaNa kI paribhASA kii| kRpayA samajhAeM ki mana zUdra hai athavA braahmnn| de ha zUdra hai| mana vaizya hai| AtmA kSatriya hai| paramAtmA braahmnn| isalie brahma paramAtmA kA nAma hai| brahma se hI brAhmaNa banA hai| deha zUdra hai| kyoM? kyoMki deha meM kucha aura hai bhI nhiiN| deha kI daur3a kitanI hai? khA lo; pI lo; bhoga kara lo; so jaao| jIo aura mara jaao| deha kI daur3a kitanI hai! zUdra kI sImA hai yhii| jo deha meM jItA hai, vaha zUdra hai| zUdra kA artha huAH deha ke sAtha taadaatmy| maiM deha hUM, aisI bhAvadazAH shuudr| ___ mana vaizya hai| mana khAne-pIne se hI rAjI nahIM hotaa| kucha aura caahie| mana yAnI aura caahie| zUdra meM eka taraha kI saralatA hotI hai| deha meM bar3I saralatA hai| deha kucha jyAdA mAMgeM nahIM krtii| do roTI mila jaaeN| sone ke lie chappara mila jaae| bistara mila jaae| jala mila jaae| koI prema karane ko mila jaae| prema dene-lene ko mila jaae| basa, zarIra kI mAMgeM sIdhI-sApha haiM; thor3I haiM; sImita haiN| deha kI mAMgeM 187

Page #203
esa dhammo sanaMtano sImita haiN| deha kucha aisI bAteM nahIM mAMgatI, jo asaMbhava hai| deha ko asaMbhava meM kucha rasa nahIM hai| deha bilakula prAkRtika hai| isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki sabhI zUdra kI taraha paidA hote haiM, kyoMki sabhI deha kI taraha paidA hote haiN| jaba aura-aura kI vAsanA uThatI hai, to vaishy| vaizya kA matalaba hai: aura dhana caahie| ____phorDa apane bur3hApe taka henarI phorDa aura nae dhaMdhe kholatA calA gyaa| kisI ne usakI atyaMta vRddhAvasthA meM, marane ke kucha dina pahale hI pUchA usase ki Apa abhI bhI dhaMdhe kholate cale jA rahe haiM! Apa ke pAsa itanA hai; itane aura nae dhaMdhe kholane kA kyA kAraNa hai? vaha nae udyoga kholane kI yojanAeM banA rahA thaa| bistara para par3A huA bhI! maratA huA bhI! henarI phorDa ne kyA kahA, mAlUma? henarI phorDa ne kahA : maiM nahIM jAnatA ki kaise rukuuN| maiM rukanA nahIM jaantaa| maiM jaba taka mara hI na jAUM, maiM ruka nahIM sktaa| ___ yaha vaizya kI dazA hai| vaha kahatA hai, aur| itanA hai, to aur| aisA makAna hai, to aura thor3A bdd'aa| itanA dhana hai, to aura thor3A jyAdA dhn| deha zUdra hai, aura sarala hai| zUdra sadA hI sarala hote haiN| mana bahuta cAlabAja, cAlAka, hoziyAra, hisAba biThAne vAlA hai| mana kI saba daur3eM haiN| mana kisI cIja se rAjI nahIM hai| mana vyavasAyI hai| vaha phailAe calA jAtA hai| vaha jAnatA hI nahIM, kahAM ruknaa| vaha apanI dukAna bar3I kie calA jAtA hai! bar3I karate-karate hI mara jAtA hai| AtmA kSatriya hai| kyoM? kyoMki kSatriya ko na to isa bAta kI bahuta ciMtA hai ki zarIra kI jarUrateM pUrI ho jAeM; jarUrata par3e to vaha zarIra kI saba jarUrateM chor3ane ko rAjI hai| aura kSatriya ko isa bAta kI bhI ciMtA nahIM hai ki aur-aur| agara kSatriya ko isa bAta kI ciMtA ho, to jAnanA ki vaha vaizya hai; kSatriya nahIM hai| kSatriya kA matalaba hI yaha hotA hai : saMkalpa kA aavirbhaav| prabala saMkalpa kA aavirbhaav| mahA saMkalpa kA aavirbhaav| aura mahA saMkalpa yA prabala saMkalpa ke lie eka hI cunautI hai, vaha hai ki maiM kauna hUM, ise jAna luuN| zUdra zarIra ko jAnanA cAhatA hai| utane meM hI jI letA hai| vaizya mana ke sAtha daur3atA hai| mana ko pahacAnanA cAhatA hai| kSatriya, maiM kauna hUM, ise jAnanA cAhatA hai| jisa dina tumhAre bhItara yaha savAla uTha Ae ki maiM kauna hUM, tuma kSatriya hone lge| aba tumhArI dhana ityAdi daur3oM meM koI utsukatA nahIM rhii| eka nayI yAtrA zurU huI-aMtaryAtrA zurU huii| __tuma yaha jAnate ho ki isa deza meM jo bar3e se bar3e jJAnI hue-saba kSatriya the| buddha, jainoM ke caubIsa tIrthaMkara, rAma, kRSNa-saba kSatriya the! kyoM? honA cAhie 188

Page #204
samagra saMskRti kA sRjana saba brAhmaNa, magara the saba ksstriy| kyoMki brAhmaNa hone ke pahale kSatriya honA jarUrI hai| jisane janma ke sAtha apane ko brAhmaNa samajha liyA, vaha cUka gyaa| use patA hI nahIM calegA ki bAta kyA hai! aura jo janma se hI apane ko brAhmaNa samajha liyA aura soca liyA ki pahuMca gayA, kyoMki janma usakA brAhmaNa ghara meM huA hai, use saMkalpa kI yAtrA karane kA avasara hI nahIM milA, cunautI nahIM milii| isa deza ke mahAjJAnI kSatriya the| hiMduoM ke avatAra, jainoM ke tIrthaMkara, bauddhoM ke buddha-saba kSatriya the| isake pIche kucha kAraNa hai| sirpha eka parazurAma ko chor3akara, koI brAhmaNa avatAra nahIM hai| aura parazurAma bilakula brAhmaNa nahIM haiN| unase jyAdA kSatriya AdamI kahAM khojoge! unhoMne kSatriyoM se khAlI kara diyA pRthvI ko kaI daphe kaatt-kaattkr| ve kAma hI jiMdagIbhara kATane kA karate rhe| unakA nAma hI parazurAma par3a gayA, kyoMki ve pharasA lie ghUmate rhe| hatyA karane ke lie parazu lekara ghUmate rhe| parazu vAle rAma-aisA unakA nAma hai| ___ ve kSatriya hI the| unako bhI brAhmaNa kahanA bilakula ThIka nahIM hai, jarA bhI ThIka nahIM hai| unase bar3A kSatriya khojanA muzkila hai! jisane sAre kSatriyoM ko pRthvI se kaI daphe mAra DAlA aura haTA diyA, aba usase bar3A kSatriya aura kauna hogA? saMkalpa yAnI ksstriy| aisA samajho ki bhoga yAnI shuudr| tRSNA yAnI vaishy| saMkalpa yAnI ksstriy| aura jaba saMkalpa pUrA ho jAe, tabhI samarpaNa kI saMbhAvanA hai| taba samarpaNa yAnI braahmnn| jaba tuma apanA saba kara lo, tabhI tuma jhukoge| usI jhukane meM asaliyata hogii| jaba taka tumheM lagatA hai : mere kie ho jAegA, taba taka tuma jhuka nahIM skte| tumhArA jhukanA dhokhe kA hogA; jhUThA hogA; mithyA hogaa| ___ apanA sArA daur3anA daur3a lie, apanA karanA saba kara lie aura pAyA ki nahIM, aMtima cIja hAtha nahIM AtI, nahIM AtI, nahIM AtI; cUkatI calI jAtI hai| taba eka asahAya avasthA meM AdamI gira par3atA hai| jaba tuma ghuTane Tekakara prArthanA karate ho, taba asalI prArthanA nahIM hai| jaba eka dina aisA AtA hai ki tuma acAnaka pAte ho ki ghuTane Tike jA rahe haiM pRthvI pr| apane TikA rahe ho-aisA nahIM; jhuka rahe ho--aisA nahIM; jhuke jA rahe ho| aba koI aura upAya nahIM rhaa| jisa dina jhukanA sahaja phalita hotA hai, usa dina smrpnn| samarpaNa yAnI braahmnn| samarpaNa yAnI brhm| jo miTA, usane brahma ko jaanaa| ye cAroM parte tumhAre bhItara haiN| yaha tumhAre Upara hai ki tuma kisa para dhyAna dete ho| aisA hI samajho ki jaise tumhAre reDiyo meM cAra sTezana haiN| tuma kahAM apane reDiyo kI kuMjI ko lagA dete ho; kisa sTezana para reDiyo ke kAMTe ko ThaharA dete ho, yaha tuma para nirbhara hai| 189

Page #205
esa dhammo sanaMtano ye cAroM tumhAre bhItara haiN| deha tumhAre bhItara hai / mana tumhAre bhItara hai| AtmA tumhAre bhItara / paramAtmA tumhAre bhItara / agara tumane apane dhyAna ko deha para lagA diyA, to tuma zUdra ho ge| svabhAvataH, bacce sabhI zUdra hote haiN| kyoMki baccoM se yaha AzA nahIM kI jA sakatI ki ve deha se jyAdA gahare meM jA skeNge| magara bUr3he agara zUdra hoM, to apamAnajanaka hai| baccoM ke lie svAbhAvika hai / abhI jiMdagI jAnI nahIM, to jo pahalI parta hai, usI ko pahacAnate haiN| lekina bUr3hA agara zUdra kI taraha mara jAe, to niMdA-yogya hai| saba zUdra kI taraha paidA hote haiM, lekina kisI ko zUdra kI taraha marane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| agara tumane apane reDiyo ko vaizya ke sTezana para lagA diyA; tumane apane dhyAna ko vAsanA - tRSNA meM lagA diyA, lobha meM lagA diyA, to tuma vaizya ho jaaoge| tumane agara apane dhyAna ko saMkalpa para lagA diyA, to kSatriya ho jaaoge| tumane apane dhyAna ko agara samarpaNa meM DubA diyA, to tuma brAhmaNa ho jAoge / dhyAna kuMjI hai| kucha bhI bano, dhyAna kuMjI hai / zUdra ke pAsa bhI eka taraha kA dhyAna hai| usane sArA dhyAna zarIra para lagA diyaa| aba jo strI darpaNa ke sAmane ghaMToM khar3I rahatI hai--bAla saMvAratI hai; dhotI saMvAratI hai; pAvaDara lagAtI hai - yaha zUdra hai / ye jo do-tIna ghaMTe darpaNa ke sAmane gae, ye zUdratA meM ge| isane sArA dhyAna zarIra para lagA diyA hai| yaha rAha para calatI bhI hai, to zarIra para hI isakA dhyAna hai| yaha dUsaroM ko bhI dekhatI hai, to zarIra para hI isakA dhyAna hogaa| jaba yaha apane zarIra ko hI dekhatI hai, to dUsare ke zarIra ko hI dekhegI / aura kucha nahIM dekha paaegii| yaha agara apanI sAr3I ko ghaMToM pahanane meM rasa letI hai, to bAhara nikalegI, to isako hara strI kI sAr3I dikhAyI par3egI aura kucha dikhAyI nahIM pdd'egaa| jo vyakti baiThA-baiThA socatA hai ki eka bar3A makAna hotA; eka bar3I kAra hotI; baiMka meM itanA dhana hotA - kyA karUM? kaise karUM ? vaha apane dhyAna ko vaizya para lagA rahA hai| dhIre-dhIre dhyAna vahIM Thahara jaaegaa| aura aksara aisA ho jAtA hai ki agara tuma eka hI reDiyo meM eka hI sTezana sadA sunate ho, to dhIre-dhIre tumhAre reDiyo kA kAMTA usI sTezana para Thahara jAegA; jar3a ho jaaegaa| agara tuma dUsare sTezana ko kabhI sune hI nahIM ho aura Aja acAnaka sunanA bhI cAho, to zAyada pakar3a na skoge| kyoMki hama jisa cIja kA upayoga karate haiM, vaha jIvita rahatI hai| aura jisakA upayoga nahIM karate, vaha mara jAtI hai / isalie kabhI-kabhI jaba suvidhA bane zUdra se chUTane kI, to chUTa jAnA / vaizya se chUTane kI, to chUTa jAnA / jaba suvidhA mile, to kama se kama - brAhmaNa dUra - kama se kama thor3I dera ko kSatriya honA; saMkalpa ko jagAnA / aura kabhI-kabhI mauke jaba A jAeM, citta prasanna ho, pramudita ho, praphullita ho, to kabhI - kabhI kSaNabhara ko 190

Page #206
samagra saMskRti kA sRjana brAhmaNa ho jaanaa| saba samarpita kara denaa| leTa jAnA pRthvI para cAroM hAtha-paira phailAkara, jaise miTTI meM mila gae, eka ho ge| jhuka jAnA sUraja ke sAmane yA vRkSoM ke saamne| jhukanA mUlyavAna hai; kahAM jhukate ho, isase kucha matalaba nahIM hai| usI jhukane meM thor3I dera ke lie brahma kA AvirbhAva hogaa| aise dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre anubhUti bar3hatI calI jAe, to hara vyakti aMtataH marate-marate brAhmaNa ho jAtA hai| ___ janma to zUdra kI taraha huA hai, dhyAna rakhanA, marate samaya brAhmaNa kama se kama ho jaanaa| magara ekadama mata socanA ki ho skoge| kaI loga aisA socate haiM ki basa, AkhirI ghar3I meM ho jaaeNge| jisane jiMdagIbhara abhyAsa nahIM kiyA, vaha marate vakta AkhirI ghar3I meM reDiyo TaTolegA; sTezana nahIM lagegA phira! patA hI nahIM hogA ki kahAM hai! aura mauta itanI acAnaka AtI hai ki suvidhA nahIM detii| pahale se khabara nahIM bhejatI ki kala Ane vAlI huuN| acAnaka A jAtI hai| AyI ki AyI! ki tuma gae! eka kSaNa nahIM lgtaa| usa ghar3I meM tuma soco ki rAma ko yAda kara leMge, to tuma galatI meM ho| tumane agara jiMdagIbhara kucha aura yAda kiyA hai, to usakI hI yAda aaegii| isalie taiyArI karate raho; sAdhate rho| jaba suvidhA mila jAe, brAhmaNa hone kA majA lo| usase bar3A koI majA nahIM hai| vahI AnaMda kI carama sImA hai| cauthA praznaH Apa gAMdhIvAda kI AlocanA karate haiN| lekina kyA gAMdhIvAda kA sAdagI kA siddhAMta sahI nahIM hai? si ddhA ta koI sahI nahIM hote| sAdagI sahI hai; siddhAMta sahI nahIM hai| pharka kyA hogA? jaba bhI tuma siddhAMta ke kAraNa koI cIja sAdhate ho, vaha sAdI to ho hI nahIM sktii| siddhAMta ke kAraNa hI jaTila ho jAtI hai| siddhAMta se pAkhaMDa paidA hotA hai, sAdagI paidA nahIM hotii| isalie gAMdhI ne jitane pAkhaMDI isa deza meM paidA kie, kisI aura ne nhiiN| aura jinako tuma jAnate ho, unakI maiM bAta nahIM kara rahA hUM, jinako tuma jAnate ho ki hAM, ye pAkhaMDI haiN| maiM unakI tumase bAta karanA cAhUMgA, jinako tuma jAnate nahIM ki pAkhaMDI haiM, ve bhI pAkhaMDI haiN| jinako bilakula tyAga kI aura sAdagI kI pratimA samajhA jAtA hai, ve bhI pAkhaMDI haiN| 191

Page #207
esa dhammo sanaMtano udAharaNa ke lie DAkTara rAjeMdra prasAda ko lo| aba unase sAdA AdamI kauna milegA! ekadama sAde AdamI haiM aura gAMdhI ke nikaTatama anuyAyiyoM meM se haiN| isalie to gAMdhI ne unheM bhArata ke prathama rASTrapati hone ke lie cunaa| neharU kI icchA nahIM thii| neharU to rAjagopAlAcArI ko cAhate the| neharU to cAhate the ki koI AdamI, jo kUTanIti samajhatA ho| neharU kA mana rAjeMdra prasAda ke lie nahIM thaa| lekina gAMdhI jidda para the ki rAjeMdra prasAda! to rAjeMdra prasAda prathama rASTrapati bne| tumheM patA hai, pahalA kAma rAjeMdra prasAda ne kyA kiyA rASTrapati bhavana meM jAkara? jiMdagIbhara gAMdhI ke pAsa baiThakara maMtra doharAyA--allAha Izvara tere nAma, sabako sanmati de bhgvaan| aura pahalA kAma kyA kiyA, tumheM patA hai! rASTrapati bhavana meM jitane musalamAna naukara the, saba alaga kara die! yaha gAMdhIvAdI sAdagI hai! ye bAteM likhI nahIM jAtI, kyoMki yahAM to prazaMsA calatI hai| basa, prazaMsA kA hisAba hai| aba ye bAteM khabara detI haiM AdamI kI asaliyata kaa| kyoM musalamAna naukara alaga kara die gae ? musalamAna naukara alaga kie gae aura unakI jagaha bulAe kauna gae ? rASTrapati bhavana meM baMdaroM ke Ane kI manAhI thI aura unako sipAhI bhagA dete the, kyoMki baMdara upadrava karate; kUda-phAMda mcaate| aba ye rAjeMdra prasAda to...zuddha hiMdUvAda inake bhItara hai| hanumAna jI ke to ziSya haiM ye baMdara: unakI sNtaan| dasarA kAma unhoMne jo kiyA, bar3A mahAna kArya, vaha yaha ki baMdaroM ko koI roka nahIM sktaa| baMdara rASTrapati bhavana meM maje se ghUmane lge| baccoM para hamalA karane lge| striyoM para hamalA karane lage! aura eka dina to ve neharU ke kamare meM bhI ghusa ge| bAmuzkila unako nikAlA jA skaa| aura jAte-jAte eka baMdara, neharU kA eka peparaveTa, jo kisI ne bheMTa kiyA thA, vaha le gyaa| neharU ne sira para hAtha mAra liyA aura kahA, yaha rAjeMdra bAbU kI karatUta! __tuma jAnakara hairAna hooge ki rAjeMdra bAbU yaha bhI cAhate the...vidhAna sabhA ke bhI ve adhyakSa the, usameM bhI unhoMne do dAna kie vidhAna ko| bhArata ko jo unhoMne vidhAna diyA, usameM jo vidhAna pariSada kA adhyakSa thA, usakI dena do| ekaH gau mAtA; aura dUsarA baMdara ve cAhate the| vaha svIkAra nahIM huaa| gau mAtA kI rakSA honI cAhie--yaha bhArata kA asalI savAla! aura yahAM koI savAla nahIM hai| __ duniyA haMsatI hai isa deza kI mUr3hatA pr| yahAM itane bar3e savAla khar3e haiM! aura jisa AdamI ko vidhAna pariSada kA adhyakSa banAyA, usakI khopar3I meM kula itanA AyA, ye do bAteM : ki eka to gau mAtA kI rakSA honI cAhie aura dUsare, hanumAna ke vaMzaja baMdaroM kI rakSA honI cAhie! gau mAtA ko to kisI taraha dUsaroM ne bhI kahA ki calo, ThIka hai, rakha lo| inakA aagrh| magara baMdara to jarA bardAzta ke bAhara hai| acchA huA ki unhoMne baMdara ko vidhAna meM nahIM jagaha dI, nahIM to duniyA aura hNstii| vaise hI hama para haMsatI hai| 192

Page #208
samagra saMskRti kA sRjana rAjeMdra prasAda kI sAdagI kI bar3I carcA kI jAtI hai ki ve rASTrapati bhavana meM bhI rahe, lekina aise rahe, jaise ki garIba AdamI ko rahanA caahie| maiMne unakA kamarA dekhA, jahAM ve rASTrapati bhavana meM rhe| unhoMne kyA kiyA thA! usameM cAroM tarapha caTAI car3havA dI thI aNdr| saMgamaramara kI dIvAloM para caTAI lagavA dI! mahala ke bhItara jhopar3A banA liyaa| aba maje se usameM rahane lge| yaha sAdagI! tumheM jhopar3e meM rahanA ho, to jhopar3oM kI koI kamI hai isa deza meM? phira rASTrapati bhavana meM kisalie raha rahe ho? lekina AdamI bahuta pAkhaMDI hai| rahanA to mahala meM hai, magara jhopar3e meM rahane kI sAdagI bhI nahIM chor3I jAtI! aura isakI bhI prazaMsA kI jAtI hai ki kaisI adabhuta sAdagI! tuma jAnakara hairAna hooge ki jo suvidhAeM gavarnara janarala aura vAyasarAya ko milatI thIM, vahI saba rASTrapati ko milI thiiN| usameM sabase bar3I suvidhA thI : hajAroM rupaye mahIne manoraMjana para rASTrapati kharca kara sakatA thaa| lekina rASTrapati rAjeMdra prasAda ne do sau, DhAI sau rupaye mahIne se jyAdA kabhI manoraMjana para kharca nahIM kiyaa| to akhabAroM meM khabareM nikalI thIM taba-ki kaisI sAdagI! jaba hajAroM rupaye kharca karane kI suvidhA hai, taba bhI do-DhAI sau rupaye kharca kie manoraMjana pr| isako kahate haiM gAMdhIvAdI sAdagI! lekina asaliyata kA tumheM patA hai? asaliyata kA patA kabhI akhabAroM taka nahIM A paataa| kyoMki jo loga zakti meM hote haiM, akhabAra unakA guNagAna karane meM lage rahate haiN| asaliyata yaha thI ki unhoMne jo hajAroM rupaye manoraMjana para kharca karane the, manoraMjana para to do-DhAI sau rupaye mahIne kharca kie; ve hajAroM rupaye unhoMne apane nAtI-potoM ke nAma kara die-jo ki bilakula gaira-kAnUnI hai| vaha manoraMjana para kharca hone ke lie thI sNptti| atithi Ate haiM rASTrapati ke, unake svAgata-satkAra meM kharca hotii| usameM to kharca nahIM kI; nAtI-potoM ke nAma kara diyaa| sAlabhara bAda neharU ko patA claa| ve to cakita ho gae ki yaha to hadda ho gayI! yaha to bilakula gaira-kAnUnI hai| lekina akhabAroM taka khabara yahI pahuMcI ki kaisI sAdagI! do-DhAI sau rupaye mahIne kharca kie, jaba ki karane kI suvidhA hajAroM thii| ve saba hajAroM rupaye nAtI-potoM ke nAma baiMka meM cale gae! isakI koI carcA nahIM utthtii| siddhAMtavAdI sAdagI aisI hI cAlAka hotI hai; Upara-Upara hotI hai| neharU ko jAkara samajhAnA par3A rAjeMdra prasAda ko ki yaha to bAta bilakula hI galata hai| yaha to kisI vAyasarAya ne kabhI nahIM kI! manoraMjana para kharca karate-ThIka thaa| usa para to kharcA Apane kiyA nhiiN| ThIka hai; nahIM karanA hai, to mata krie| magara yaha to hadda ho gayI bAta kii| yaha kisa hisAba se Apake nAtI-potoM ke pAsa pahuMca gayA paisA? yaha aba dubArA nahIM honA caahie| kahate haiM ki rAjeMdra prasAda isake lie kaI dina taka neharU para nArAja rhe| kyoMki 193

Page #209
esa dhammo sanaMtano vaha nAtI-potoM kI jo baiMka meM thailI bar3I hotI jAtI thI, vaha baMda ho gyii| aba tuma kyA kahoge, yaha sAdagI kI vajaha se do-DhAI sau rupayA kharca kiyA thA? yaha bacAne ke lie| yaha kaMjUsI thii| aura yaha corI bhI thii| yaha gAMdhIvAdI sAdagI hai! siddhAMta se sAdagI jaba bhI AegI, cAlabAja hogI, cAlAka hogii| tumane zAyada sarojinI nAyaDU kA prasiddha vacana na sunA ho! sarojinI nAyaDU gAMdhI ke nikaTatama logoM meM eka thI; atyaMta AtmIya logoM meM eka thii| eka vacana bahata prasiddha hai sarojinI nAyaDU kA ki logoM ko patA nahIM hai ki isa bUr3he AdamI ko garIba rakhane ke lie hameM kitanA kharca karanA par3atA hai! gAMdhI kI garIbI bar3I mahaMgI garIbI thI! ve dUdha to bakarI kA pIte the, lekina bakarI kA bhojana tumheM patA hai ? kAjU-kizamiza! Upara se dikhatA hai, bakarI kA dUdha pIte haiM becaare| ve calate to tharDa klAsa rela ke Dabbe meM the, lekina pUrA DabbA unake lie rijarva hotA thaa| isase pharsTa klAsa meM calanA sastA hai| jahAM sattara AdamI calate, vahAM eka AdamI cala rahA hai! yaha sattara gunA kharca ho gayA! tharDa klAsa se pharsTa klAsa meM cAra gunA pharka hogaa| yaha sAdagI-vAdagI nahIM hai| yaha bar3A hoziyAra hisAba hai| yaha saba siddhAMta kI bAtacIteM haiN| ina siddhAMtoM ke kAraNa Upara se cIjeM aura dikhAyI par3atI haiM; bhItara kucha aura hotI haiN| sarojinI nAyar3a ne sahI kahA hai| sarojinI nAyar3a ne kahA hai ki amIra se amIra AdamI jitanA kharca kare, gAMdhI kI garIbI para usase jyAdA kharca karanA par3atA hai! vaha garIbI mahaMgI hai| maiM tumase sAdagI ko to nizcita hI kahUMgA ki adabhuta bAta hai saadgii| lekina sAdagI sAdI honI caahie| sAdagI cAlabAja, gaNita aura tarka aura siddhAMta para khar3I nahIM honI cAhie, nahIM to mahaMgI ho jaaegii| phira yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki sAdagI Arthika rUpa se mahaMgI na ho| lekina agara tumhAre bhItara kisI gaNita para khar3I hai, to sAdagI phira bhI nahIM ho sktii| jaise jaina muni kI sAdagI sAdagI nahIM hai| kyoMki vaha yaha soca rahA hai ki isa taraha sAde rahane se hI mokSa ke sukha mileNge| yaha koI sAdagI na huii| yaha to saudA huA; sAdagI kahAM huI! yaha AdamI sAdA rahane meM AnaMdita nahIM hai| sAdagI meM isakA AnaMda nahIM hai| sAdagI to sirpha kucha dina kI bAta hai, phira to svarga meM majA lenA hai| jaina-zAstra kahate haiM : mokSa-ramaNI kA bhoga karanA hai| mokSa-ramaNI! mokSa meM parama pada para virAjamAna honA hai, isalie sAdagI cala rahI hai| isako tuma sAdagI kahoge? maiM usako sAdagI kahatA hUM, jisakA AnaMda usameM hI ho| tumheM AnaMdita lagatA 194

Page #210
samagra saMskRti kA sRjana hai nagna honA, koI Age kA mokSa nhiiN| Age kA mokSa to vaNika kA hisAba hai; mana kA hisAba hai-aura! aura! tumheM nagna honA acchA lagatA hai...| to maiM tumase yaha kahanA cAhatA hUM tumheM bahuta cauMka hogI isa bAta se--ki amarIkA ke samudra taToM para agara koI nagna snAna kara rahA hai, vaha jyAdA sAdA hai, bajAya tumhAre nagna digaMbara muni ke| kyoM? kyoMki vaha nagnatA meM AnaMda le rahA hai| aura tumhArA jaina muni nagnatA meM sirpha puNya kamA rahA hai, tAki Age mokSa meM jAkara AnaMda le| isake bhItara jAla hai gaNita kaa| vaha jo amarIkA ke samudra taTa para nahAne vAlA puruSa yA strI nagna hokara AnaMda le rahA hai dhUpa kA, samudra kI laharoM kA, havA kA--vaha jyAdA sAdA hai; vaha jyAdA sIdhA hai; vaha jyAdA sAdhu hai| tumheM merI bAta ar3acana meM DAla detI hai, kyoMki tumhAre pAsa baMdhI huI dhAraNAeM haiN| tuma kahate hoH yaha to hadda ho gayI! to Apa ye jo nagna klaba haiM pazcima meM, inakI sAdagI ko jyAdA mAnate haiM, bajAya becAre digaMbara muni kI itanI kaThora tapazcaryA ke! - kaThora tapazcaryA hai, isIlie sAdA nahIM maantaa| usake pIche hisAba hai| vaha jo naMgA daur3a rahA hai, vRkSoM ke sAtha khela rahA hai, pazuoM ke saath...| sAdA hai| choTe bacce jaisA hai| sAdagI honI cAhie choTe bacce jaisii| bhatIjA bolAH cAcI jI, janmadivasa para Apane jo bheMTa dI thI, usake lie bahuta-bahuta dhnyvaad| cAcI jI ne kahA H beTe, usameM dhanyavAda kI kyA bAta hai! bhatIje ne kahAH vaise merI bhI yahI rAya hai| lekina mammI ne kahA, phira bhI dhanyavAda to denA hI caahie| yaha saadgii| yaha sIdhA-sAdApana hai| rAtri ke bhojana ke samaya ghara Ae viziSTa mehamAnoM ke sAtha mejabAna daMpatti bhI apane ATha varSIya putra ke sAtha bhojana kara rahe the ki unake putra ne kamIja kI bAMha se apanI nAka poNchii| subaha nAzte ke samaya maiMne tumase kucha kahA thA beTe? yAda hai na? mejabAna mahilA ne bacce kA dhyAna nAka poMchane ke galata tarIke kI ora dilaayaa| hAM, mammI! yAda hai| bacce ne khaa| kyA kahA thA? mammI ne puuchaa| baccA mehamAnoM kI ora dekhate hue bolA : Apane kahA thA ki ina kamabakhtoM ko bhI Aja hI maranA thaa| yaha saadgii| isameM koI gaNita nahIM, koI hisAba nahIM; jaisA hai, vaisA hai| sAdagI honI cAhie choTe baccoM jaisii| aura aisI sAdagI hI sAdhutA hai| jaba tuma vaise hI ho bAhara, jaise tuma bhItara ho| 195

Page #211
esa dhammo sanaMtano aba yaha ho sakatA hai ki mAtA jI gAMdhIvAdI rahI hoN| to mehamAnoM kA to svAgata kiyA hogaa| mehamAnoM kA loga svAgata karate haiM ki bhale aae| dhnybhaag| kitane dina rAha dikhAyI! AMkheM thaka gyiiN| palaka-pAMvar3e bichAe rhe| Ao, pdhaaro| aura subaha kahA ho beTe ke sAmane ki ina kamabakhtoM ko bhI Aja hI maranA thA? jaise-jaise tuma bar3e hote ho, tuma cAlabAja hote jAte ho| usI cAlabAjI meM sAdagI kho jAtI hai| aura sAdagI kA bar3A adabhuta AnaMda hai| lekina maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki sAdagI se svarga milegaa| maiM kaha rahA hUM: sAdagI svarga hai| __gAMdhI kI sAdagI sAdagI nahIM hai| bahuta napA-tulA rAjanaitika kadama hai| napA-tulA! gAMdhI kA mahAtmApana napA-tulA kUTanItika kadama hai| ___maiM siddhAMtoM kA pakSapAtI nahIM huuN| jIvana jaisA hai, use jiio| use niSkapaTa bhAva se jiio| use bhaviSya kI AkAMkSA se nahIM, use atIta kI Adata se nahIM; use kucha pAne ke hetu se nahIM-jaisA hai, use cupacApa jiio| ___zAyada duniyA tumheM mahAtmA na bhI khe| kyoMki mahAtmA dhokhebAjoM ko kahatI hai duniyaa| zAyada duniyA tumheM mahAtmA na kahe, kyoMki tuma pAkhaMDI-nahIM hooge| pAkhaMDiyoM ko mahAtmA kahatI hai duniyaa| zAyada duniyA tumheM gine hI nahIM kisI ginatI meN| magara ginavAnA hI kyA hai| ginavAnA kyoM? tuma vahI kaho, jo tumhAre hRdaya meM uThatA hai| aura tuma vaise hI jIyo, jaisA tumhAre hRdaya meM uThatA hai| aisI baccoM jaisI sAdagI meM siddhAMta nahIM hotA sAdagI kaa| __ eka mahilA ne mujhe kahA ki vaha kRSNamUrti ke eka zivira meM bhAga lene hAlaiMDa gyii| sAMjha kA vakta thA; vaha bAjAra meM ghUmane nikalI thI ki bar3I hairAna ho gyii| AdhyAtmika mahilA hai| aba to kaI loga usa mahilA ke ziSya bhI haiN| use to bar3A dhakkA lgaa| dhakkA isa bAta se lagA ki kRSNamUrti eka kapar3oM kI dukAna meM TAI kharIda rahe the| aba mahAtmA aura TAI kharIdeM! yaha to bhAratIya-buddhi ko jaMca hI nahIM sktaa| aura na kevala TAI kharIda rahe the, balki unhoMne sArI dukAna kI TAI bikhera rakhI thIM! ye nahIM jaMca rahI; ye nahIM jaMca rahI-gale se lagA-lagAkara sabako dekha rahe the| vaha mahilA thor3I dera khar3I dekhatI rhii| usakA to sArA bhrama TUTa gayA ki yaha AdamI to bilakula sAMsArika AdamI hai! sAMsArikoM se bhI gayA-bItA hai! usane to zivira meM zivira ke lie hI hAlaiMDa gayI thI--binA bhAga lie vApasa lauTa aayii| ___ vApasa lauTI thI, tAjI hI kruddha; mujhase milanA ho gyaa| usane kahA ki hadda ho gayI! Apa kRSNamUrti kI aisI prazaMsA karate haiM! maiMne apanI AMkha se jo dekhA hai, vaha Apase kahatI hUM ki ve eka TAI kI dukAna para TAI kharIda rahe the| aura na kevala kharIda rahe the, unhoMne sArI TAI phailA rakhI thiiN| aura bilakula tallIna the! maiM khar3I rahI vahAM paMdraha mintt| ve bilakula lIna the| 196

Page #212
samagra saMskRti kA sRjana ___ maiMne kahAH ve sarala haiN| magara yaha sAdagI mahAtmA gAMdhI vAlI sAdagI nahIM hai-vaha mahilA mahAtmA gAMdhI kI bhakta hai-yaha saralatA hai| ____ maiMne usa mahilA ko kahA : tuma itanA to mAnogI ki kRSNamUrti meM utanI to buddhi hogI hI, jitanI tumameM hai? itanA to mAnatI ho? unako bhI ghara se calate vakta yaha khayAla A sakatA thA ki maiM, itanA pratiSThita jJAnI, prabuddha puruSa, TAI kharIdane jAUMgA; loga kyA soceMge! aura agara ruka gae hote, to vaha cAlabAjI hotI; vaha pAkhaMDa hotaa| phira usa dukAna meM bhare bAjAra meM khar3e the, koI cora kI taraha kahIM kisI smagalara ke ghara meM ghusakara to TAI nahIM kharIda rahe the| bIca bAjAra meM kharIda rahe the| choTA sA gAMva, vahAM kama se kama chaha hajAra loga ikaTThe hue the kRSNamUrti ko sunane; ve saba vahIM the gAMva meN| ina saba bhaktoM ke sAmane kharIda rahe the! itanA khayAla nahIM AyA hogA ki yahAM chaha hajAra mere bhakta Thahare haiM; loga dekheMge to kyA kaheMge ki maiM TAI kharIda rahA hUM! ghara bhI bulA le sakate the| baMda daravAjA karake TAI cuna le sakate the| udhara AInA bhI hotA; suvidhA bhI hotii| bhakta bhI na khote; koI nukasAna bhI na hotA! magara yaha na kiyaa| saralatA, saadgii...| aura yaha jo tallInatA choTe bacce kI taraha; jaise choTA baccA khilaunoM meM kho jAe, aise TAI meM kho gae! yaha sahajatA, aura tU vApasa lauTa AyI! tU nadI ke kinAre se vApasa lauTa AyI? tU mahAtmA gAMdhI kI sAdagI jAnatI hai; vahI ar3acana hai| vaha napI-tulI sAdagI thii| gAMdhI eka-eka kAma karate the, to napA-tulA karate the; usakA pariNAma kyA hogA, yaha socakara karate the| yaha sAdagI nahIM hai, jahAM pariNAma kA hisAba hai| kyA kahUM? kauna se zabda kA upayoga karUM? patra kaisA likhA jAe? kyA likhA jAe? isa para bhArI vicAra karate the! kaI daphA patra ko sudhArate the; badalate the| jo vaktavya de dete the, usameM bhI badalAhaTa kara lete the| unake eka bhakta svAmI AnaMda ne mujhe khaa...| eka rAta mere pAsa ruka ge| phira to mujhase itanA ghabar3A gae ki phira kabhI Ae nhiiN| unhoMne kahA ki... / aisI hI bAta clii| ve gAMdhI ke purAne bhkt| zurU-zurU gAMdhI jaba bhArata Ae, taba se unake sAtha the| to unhoMne mujhase kahA ki mujha para to aisI chApa pahale hI dina par3a gayI gAMdhI kI ki unakA ho gayA sadA ke lie| maiMne kahAH huA kyA? gAMdhI aphrIkA se Ae the aura ahamadAbAda meM pahalI daphA bole| aura unhoMne aMgrejoM ko gAliyAM diiN| lucce, laphaMge--isa taraha ke kucha zabda upayoga kie hoNge| aura maiM riporTara thA kisI patra kaa| to maiMne socA : ye zabda dene ThIka nahIM haiN| kyoMki isase gAMdhI kI pratiSThA ko nukasAna pdd'egaa| to maiMne ve saba zabda alaga kara die| aura vaktavya ThIka sApha-sutharA karake chaapaa| dUsare dina gAMdhI ne mujhe bulaayaa| mere kaMdhe ko ThoMkA aura kahAH patrakAra tuma 197

Page #213
esa dhammo sanaMtano jaisA honA cAhie / yahI patrakAritA hai| aba mujhase jo nikala gayA thA krodha meM, usako chApane kI koI jarUrata hI nahIM thI / tumane ThIka kiyaa| itanA bodha honA cAhie patrakAra ko / bolane vAle ko bodha nahIM hai; patrakAra ko bodha honA cAhie ! aura svabhAvataH svAmI AnaMda kA dila gadagada ho gayA - jaba unhoMne kaMdhA ThoMkA aura kahA ki tuma mahAna patrakAra ho / 1 maiMne kahA : tumane kabhI dUsarA kAma kiyA? unhoMne kahA: kyA? ki gAMdhI ne gAlI na dI ho aura tumane gAlI jor3a dI hotI / kyoMki pahalI bAta bhI galata hai; utanI hI galata, jitanI dUsarI galata hai| jo kahA thA, vaha vaisA kA vaisA chapanA cAhie thaa| yaha to tumane jhUTha kiyA ! isameM se tumane gAliyAM nikAla dIM; gAMdhI khuza. hue| gAliyAM jor3a dete, to gAMdhI nArAja hote| gAMdhI ne behozI kii| yaha sAdagI nahIM hai| yaha napI-tulI rAjanIti hai / aura tuma prabhAvita ho gae, kyoMki tumheM bahuta... tumhAre ahaMkAra ko bar3I tRpti milI ki gAMdhI jaise vyakti ne aura kahA ki tuma mahAna patrakAra ho; aisA hI patrakAra honA cAhie / phira tuma unake bhakta ho gae / phira tumane isI taraha kI kATa-chAMTa jiMdagIbhara kI hogI ! unhoMne kahA : bAta to ThIka hai / phira dubArA mujhe nahIM mile ! phira mujhase nArAja ho gae hoMge, kyoMki maiMne sIdhI bAta kaha dii| jaisI thI, vaisI kI vaisI kaha dI ki tumhAre ahaMkAra ko gAMdhI ne makkhana lagA diyaa| unhoMne tumheM kharIda liyaa| maiM agara unakI jagaha hotA, to maiM tumase kahatA ki tuma ThIka patrakAra nahIM ho| kyoMki maiMne jo gAliyAM dI thIM, unakA kyA huA ? isa taraha jhUThI pratimAeM khar3I hotI haiN| aba duniyA kabhI nahIM jAnegI ki gAMdhI ne gAliyAM dI thiiN| aba gAMdhI kI jo pratimA logoM kI najara meM rahegI, vaha jhUThI pratimA hogii| - gAMdhI ne to aise hI kahA hogA - gujarAtI the; isase jyAdA vajanI gAlI de nahIM sakate -- lekina rAmakRSNa to mAM-bahana kI gAlI dete the ! magara kitAboM meM ullekha nahIM hai| magara ve sIdhe-sAde AdamI the, gAMva ke jaise AdamI hote haiM / kitAbeM nahIM likhatIM unako; kyoMki kitAbeM kaise likheM unako! nahIM to paramahaMsa kA kyA hogA ? lekina maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki ve gAlI dene ke kAraNa hI paramahaMsa the / sarala the| aba jo AdamI unako jaisA lagA, usako unhoMne vaisA hI kahA / usameM phira rattIbhara pharka nahIM kiyaa| ve pariSkRta sAdhu nahIM the - paramahaMsa the / maryAdita sAdhu nahIM the-- paramahaMsa the| aba koI AdamI cora hai, to usako unhoMne cora khaa| aura koI AdamI unake sAmane baiThA thA aura pAsa meM baiThI striyoM ko dekha rahA thA, to usako unhoMne gaMdI gAlI dii| usako unhoMne kahA ki tU jo kara rahA hai...| maiM isako saralatA kahatA hUM; sAdagI kahatA huuN| maiM tumase yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM 198

Page #214
samagra saMskRti kA sRjana ki tuma gAliyAM denA zurU kara do| kyoMki vaha to phira napI-tulI bAta hogii| aba paramahaMsa hone lage ! isalie gAliyAM dene lago ki isase paramahaMsa ho jAeMge, to phira cUka ge| phira sAdagI se cUka ge| maiM tumase itanI hI bAta kaha rahA hUM ki jaisA hai, saralatA se ... / tuma jaise ho, acche-bure, gore- kAle, aisA hI khola do apane ko / isase anyathA dikhalAne kI ceSTA nahIM honI caahie| maiM jaisA hUM, duniyA mujhe vaisA hI jaane| isakA nAma sAdagI / sAdagI gaira-napI-tulI dazA hai| siddhAMta kA usase kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| pAMcavAM prazna H maiM Apase kucha bhI pUchate DaratA hUM, kyoMki loga agara mere prazna suneMge, to hNseNge| jaba prazna hI pUchane kI himmata nahIM, to uttara kaise jhela pAoge ! aura pUchoge nahIM, to uttara kaise pAoge? aura loga haMseMge, to haMsane do| itanI sAdagI to jIvana meM lAo ! prazna tumhAre bhItara hai; jaisA bhI hai / loga haMseMge hI na, to haMsane do| maiM tumase kahatA hUM : jo samajhadAra haiM, ve smjheNge| jo nAsamajha haiM, ve hNseNge| lAotsU kA prasiddha vacana hai ki jo samajhadAra haiM, ve smjheNge| jo nAsamajha haiM, ve hNseNge| kyoM? samajhadAra kyoM samajhegA ? kyoMki samajhadAra samajhegA ki yaha prazna tumhArA hI thor3e hI hai, usakA bhI hai| vaha bhI nahIM pUcha pAyA hai / vaha bhI roke rakhA baiThA rahA hai| vaha to tumheM dhanyavAda degA ki jo maiM nahIM pUcha sakA, tumane pUcha liyA / maiM DarA rahA, tumane pUcha liyA / jo nAsamajha hai, mUr3ha hai, vahI hNsegaa| kyoMki mUr3ha ko yaha patA nahIM hai ki yahI prazna usakA bhI hai| AdamI AdamI ke praznoM meM bahuta bheda thor3e hI hai| AdamI AdamI kI takalIphoM meM, parezAniyoM meM bheda thor3e hI hai ! kyA tuma pUcha sakate ho, jo dUsare AdamI kA savAla nahIM hogA? maiMne hajAroM savAloM ke javAba die haiN| maiMne hara savAla ko hara AdamI kA savAla samajhA hai| aba taka mujhe aisA kabhI nahIM dikhAyI par3A ki yaha savAla kisI eka kA viziSTa hai| muzkila hai, saMbhava hI nahIM hai / kyA pUchoge ? eka se to roga haiN| kAma hai; lobha hai; krodha hai; moha hai| eka se to roga haiM, to eka se hI prazna hoNge| thor3A mAtrAoM kA bheda hogaa| kisI meM lobha kI mAtrA thor3I jyAdA; aura kisI meM krodha kI mAtrA thor3I kama; aura kisI meM moha 199

Page #215
esa dhammo sanaMtano kI mAtrA thor3I jyAdA; aura kisI meM rAga kI mAtrA thor3I km| ye mAtrAoM ke bheda haiN| magara maulika bheda kahAM hoMge? maulika bheda hote hI nhiiN| AdamI AdamI saba eka jaise haiN| aura jaba tuma kisI dUsare kA prazna sunate ho, to khayAla karanA, kisI na kisI arthoM meM yaha tumhArA prazna bhI hai| to jo samajhadAra haiM, ve samajheMge aura tamheM dhanyavAda deNge| aura jo nAsamajha haiN...| nAsamajhoM kA kyA? haMsane do| eka samajhadAra bhI samajha le, to kAphI hai| aura hajAra nAsamajha haMsate raheM, to kisI mUlya ke nahIM haiN| aura tuma agara aise Dare to bar3I muzkila meM pdd'oge| tumhArI hAlata to aisI ho jAegI, kala maiM eka gIta par3hatA thA jo mujha pe bItI hai usakI taphasIla maiM kisI se na kaha sakU~gA jo dukha uThAe haiM jina gunAhoM kA bojha sIne meM le ke phiratA haM unako kahane kA mujhameM yArA nahIM hai maiM dUsaroM kI likhI huI kitAboM meM dAstAM apanI DhUMDhatA hUM jahAM-jahAM saragujazta merI hai aisI sataroM ko maiM miTAtA hUM rauzanAI se kATa detA huuN| mujhako lagatA hai ki loga unako agara par3heMge / to rAha calate meM Tokakara mujhase jAne kyA pUchane lageMge! matalaba samajhe? yaha AdamI kaha rahA hai ki jo mujha pe bItI hai, usakI taphasIla maiM kisI se na kaha sakU~gA; usakA vivaraNa, byaurA maiM kisI ko na batA skuuNgaa| mujha para aisA biitaa| lekina tuma samajho, jo tuma para bItA hai, vaha hajAroM para bItA hai| jo tuma para bItA hai, vaha hajAroM para bIta rahA hai| tuma bhinna nahIM ho| tuma koI dvIpa nahIM ho alg-thlg| tuma saMyukta ho| jo mujha pe bItI hai usakI taphasIla maiM kisI se na kaha sakU~gA jo dukha uThAe haiM jina gunAhoM kA bojha sIne meM le ke phiratA hUM / unako kahane kA mujhameM yArA nahIM hai| . mujhameM zakti nahIM hai| dukhoM kI aura aparAdhoM kI, jo maiMne kie haiN...| saba, aura bhI, aise hI kamajora haiN| tumane hI aparAdha kie haiM, aisA nhiiN| saba ne aparAdha kie haiN| yahAM kauna hai jo aparAdhI nahIM hai! tumane hI pApa kie haiM, aisA 200

Page #216
samagra saMskRti kA sRjana nhiiN| yahAM saba ne pApa kie haiN| yahAM kauna hai jo pApI nahIM hai! pApa se Upara uThanA hai / pApa ke pAra jAnA hai| lekina kauna hai jo pApI nahIM hai ! purAnI kahAvata hai ki hara puNyAtmA kabhI pApI rahA hai| aura hara pApI kabhI puNyAtmA ho jaaegaa| saMta kA atIta hai; pApI kA bhaviSya hai / magara bheda kyA hai ? isalie jo pahuMce haiM, unhoMne kabhI tumhArI kisI eka bAta para bhI tumhArI niMdA nahIM kii| kyoMki ve jAnate haiM ki yahI bhUleM unase bhI huiiN| inhIM gaDDhoM meM ve bhI gire haiN| aura jaba taka tumheM aisA koI karuNAvAna na mila jAe, taba taka jAnanA guru nahIM milA / agara tuma kisI ke sAmane jAkara kaho ki maiM kyA karUM? mere mana meM corI kA savAla uThatA hai| aura vaha AdamI ekadama DaMDA uThA le - ki tuma mahApApI ho; narka meM sdd'oge| to tuma samajha lenA ki isa AdamI meM abhI anubhava hI nahIM hai / ise karuNA hI nahIM hai| ise yAda hI nahIM hai / yA zAyada ise yAda hai aura dabA rahA hai-ki isane bhI yahI socA hai / ki isane bhI isI taraha ke vicAroM ko kabhI apane mana meM saMjoyA hai| aura isakA DaMDA uThAnA yaha batA rahA hai ki ye vicAra isake bhItara abhI bhI jiMdA haiM; miTe nahIM haiN| yaha DaMDA tumhAre lie nahIM uThA rahA hai| yaha DaMDA apane lie uThA rahA hai| yaha asala meM yaha kaha rahA hai ki mata cher3o mujhe / mata ukasAo mujhe| kisI taraha rAkha jama gayI hai aMgAre para, mata phUMka maaro| anyathA merI rAkha ur3a gayI, to yaha aMgArA mere bhItara bhI hai| tuma jAo yahAM se / narka jaao| tuma kahIM bhI jAo; magara yahAM mata aao| yaha kahAM kI bAteM le Ae ! 1 jaba koI saMta tumhArI niMdA kare, to samajha lenA ki abhI saMta kA janma nahIM huA hai| saMta vahI hai, jo tumheM svIkAra kare / tumhAre gahanatama aparAdhoM meM bhI svIkAra kre| tumhArA gahanatama aparAdha bhI saMta ke mana meM tumhAre prati niMdA na lAe, to hI saMta hai| jo smjhe| jo kahe ki ThIka hai| yahI to maiMne bhI kiyA hai| yahI to mujhase bhI huA hai| ghabar3Ao mt| jo tumase ho rahA hai, vaha mujhase huA hai| aura jo mujhase ho rahA hai, vaha tumase bhI ho sakatA hai| kyoMki hama donoM alaga nahIM haiM / jo merA atIta hai, vaha tumhArA bhaviSya hai| hama saMyukta haiN| hama alaga nahIM haiN| hama eka-dUsare se byaurA le-de sakate haiN| jina gunAhoM kA bojha sIne meM le ke phiratA hUM unako kahane kA mujhameM yArA nahIM hai| to zakti juTAo / zakti binA juTAe kucha bhI na hogaa| maiM dUsaroM kI likhI huI kitAboM meM dAstAM apanI DhUMDhatA hUM jahAM-jahAM saragujazta merI hai 201

Page #217
esa dhammo sanaMtano aura kahIM agara kisI upanyAsa ko par3hate vakta--yaha AdamI kaha rahA hai-mujhe agara aisI koI bAta mila jAtI hai, jisameM merI jhalaka AtI hai, to maiM DaratA hUM ki kahIM koI par3hakara yaha samajha na le ki yaha isa AdamI ke bAbata hai| dAstAM apanI DhUMDhatA hUM jahAM-jahAM saragujazta merI hai aisI sataroM ko maiM miTAtA hUM rauzanAI se kATa detA hUM mujhako lagatA hai ki loga unako agara par3heMge to rAha calate meM Tokakara mujhase jAne kyA pUchane lageMge! logoM kA bhaya khataranAka hai| isI se pakSAghAta paidA ho jAtA hai; isI se tumheM lakavA mAra jAtA hai| yahAM tuma phikra chodd'o| kyoMki yahAM mere pAsa pyAre loga ikaTTe haiN| aise loga ikaTThe haiM, jo smjheNge| aise loga ikaTThe haiM, jinako tuma para niMdA kA khayAla na aaegaa| jo tumheM dhanyavAda deNge| jo kaheMgeH hamArI bAta tumane kaha dii| hama chipAe baiThe the| hamArA ghAva tumane khola diyaa| tumhAre ghAva ke kholane ke bahAne hameM bhI auSadhi kA patA claa| yahAM mere pAsa purAne DhaMga ke mahAtmA, sAdhu-saMta nahIM haiN| yahAM eka nae DhaMga kA manuSya janma le rahA hai; eka nayA saMnyAsa paidA ho rahA hai| yahAM tuma bhaya chor3a sakate ho| ___ hAM, tumase maiM kahUMgA ki kisI jaina muni ke sAmane jAkara mata khnaa| kisI zaMkarAcArya ke sAmane jAkara mata khnaa| vahAM tumhArI bhayaMkara niMdA hogii| vahAM aisI choTI-choTI bAtoM para niMdA ho jAtI hai, jisakA hisAba nahIM hai| ____ maiMne sunA : purI ke zaMkarAcArya dillI meM Thahare hue the| aura eka AdamI ne khar3e hokara unase jijJAsA kI ki maiM khojI huuN| magara Izvara para mujhe bharosA nahIM AtA; vizvAsa nahIM hotaa| mujhe bharosA dilvaaie| kucha aisA pramANa dIjie ki Izvara hai| __ aura patA hai, zaMkarAcArya ne kyA kahA! zaMkarAcArya ne usa AdamI kI tarapha krodha se dekhA aura pUchA ki tumane patalUna kyoM pahana rakhI hai? __vaha becArA Izvara kI jijJAsA kara rahA hai! ve pUchate haiM : tumane patalUna kyoM pahana rakhI hai? aura vahAM baiThe hoMge cuTaiyAdhArI aura bhI log| kyoMki purI ke zaMkarAcArya ke pAsa aura kauna jAegA! mUr3hoM kI jamAta hogI vhaaN| ve saba haMsane lge| aura yaha becArA ekadama dIna-hIna ho gyaa| patalUna pahane hue khar3A huA hai! hogA dillI ke kisI daphtara meM klrk| tumane patalUna kyoM pahana rakhI hai? bhAratIya saMskRti kA kyA huA? tumhArI coTI kahAM hai? 202

Page #218
samagra saMskRti kA sRjana vaha becArA Izvara kA pramANa lene AyA hai! aba usakI coTI bhI nahIM hai / gayA narka meN| gayA kAma se| aura patalUna pahana rakhI hai ! aura phira bAta yahIM khatama nahIM ho gyii| ve loga aura haMsane lge| vaha to thor3A ciMtA meM par3a gayA hogA ki yaha maiM kaisA prazna pUcha baiThA ! yahAM cAra AdamI ke sAmane phajIhata ho gayI / . jo unhoMne aura Age bAta kI, vaha to bahuta gajaba kI hai-- brahma-jJAna kI ! unhoMne kahA ki tuma patalUna hI pahanakara pezAba bhI karate ho? to tuma azuddha ho / khar3e hokara pezAba karate ho ? kyoMki patalUna pahane ho, to baiThakara kaise karoge ? yaha brahma-jJAna cala rahA hai ! aura ve sAre loga haMsane lge| usa AdamI kI tarapha kisI kA khayAla nahIM hai / aura usane eka aisI bAta pUchI thI, jo sabhI ke bhItara hai| aura yaha maiMne zaMkarAcArya kI patrikA meM hI pddh'aa| to matalaba jisane chApA hai, ve zaMkarAcArya kI patrikA vAle loga isako bar3e gaurava se chApe haiM ki dekho, zaMkarAcArya ne kaisA nAstika ko ThIka kiyA ! kisI ko ThIka kara rahe ho ki kisI ko sahArA denA hai ! aura jo AdamI aisI bAteM kaha rahA hai, yaha zaMkarAcArya, isase UMcAI para nahIM ho sakatA; isase jyAdA UMcAI para nahIM ho sakatA / isa AdamI ke apamAna meM pUrI manuSya jAti kA apamAna kara diyA gyaa| aura jo AdamI yaha kara rahA hai, vaha gahana prakAra se daMbha kA rogI hai| para / inhIM zaMkarAcArya ke sAtha eka daphA paTanA meM merA milanA ho gayA - eka hI maMca | maitreya jI tumheM pUrI kahAnI batA skeNge| saMyojakoM ne mujhe bhI bulA liyA; unako bhI bulA liyaa| unhoMne mujhe dekhate hI se saMyojakoM ko kahA ki agara ye sajjana yahAM boleMge, to maiM yahAM nahIM bola sakatA ! aba saMyojaka bar3I muzkila meM par3a gae ki aba karanA kyA ? ar3acana khar3I ho gyii| mujhe nimaMtrita kiyA hai; dUra se mujhe bulAyA hai / aura ye kahate haiM ki agara maiM bolA, to ve nahIM boleMge ! maiMne saMyojakoM ko kahA ki unako kaho ki pahale maiM bola detA huuN| phira pIche ve boleN| aura dila bharakara jo AlocanA karanI ho, vaha kara leN| yaha bAta unheM jNcii| phira ve muzkila meM par3a ge| ve to itane krodha meM A gae ki AlocanA karanA to muzkila hI ho gayA / AlocanA ke lie bhI to thor3I zAMti to caahie| ve to ekadama jvaragrasta ho ge| ve to sannipAta meM ho ge| to kucha kA kucha bakane lge| bUr3he AdamI, itanA joza-kharoza ; paira khisaka gayA; maMca se gira ge| isa taraha ke mahAtmAoM ke pAsa jAo, to tumhArA kahanA ThIka hai; DaranA / pahale to jAnA hI mt| cale jAo, to dila kI mata khnaa| vahAM jhUThe prazna puuchnaa| vahAM agara zraddhA na ho, to kahanA: bar3I zraddhA hai bhItara - to ThIka hogA / nAstika ho, 203

Page #219
esa dhammo sanaMtano to kahanA : Astika huuN| coTI na bhI ho, to bhI TopI lagAkara jAnA aura kahanA ki coTI hai| aura patalUna bhI pahane ho, to Upara se dhotI pahana lenaa| aura isake pahale ki aise mahAtmA tumase kaheM ki khar3e hokara pezAba karate ho ki baiThakara; tuma hI batA denA ki hama baiThakara hI pezAba karate haiN| vahAM ddrnaa| mere pAsa Darane kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| tumhArA jaisA prazna ho| maiM agara kucha haM, to cikitsaka huuN| tuma mujhase apanI bImArI na kahoge, to kaise hogA! aura dhyAna rakhanAH maiM pazu-cikitsaka nahIM huuN| AdamiyoM kA cikitsaka huuN| eka sajjana mere pAsa aae| unhoMne kahA ki phalAM DAkTara bar3A gajaba kA DAkTara hai| usase kaho hI mata; vaha nAr3I para hAtha rakhakara saba bImAriyAM batA detA hai| to maiMne kahA ki vaha AdamiyoM kA DAkTara hai ki pazuoM kA? ve bole nahIM; AdamiyoM kA DAkTara hai| maiMne kahAH AdamI to bola sakatA hai| pazaoM kA savAla hai ki nAr3iyoM para hAtha rkho| aba pazu to bola nahIM sakatA, to aba nAr3I pakar3akara dekho ki kyA bImArI hai| AdamI bola sakatA hai| isameM guNavattA kyA hai ? isameM koI guNavattA nahIM hai| ___ maiM cAhatA hUM ki tuma apanI bImArI mujhase kho| tumhAre kahane meM hI AdhI bImArI hala hotI hai| maiM tumhAre binA kahe bhI jAna sakatA huuN| lekina mere jAnane se utanA lAbha nahIM hogA, jitanA tuma kahoge to hogaa| eka to kahane ke lie tumane jo sAhasa juTAyA, vahI bar3I bAta ho gyii| kahane ke lie tumane jo bhaya chor3A, vahI bar3I bAta ho gyii| kahane ke lie tumane jo socA-vicArA, vizleSaNa kiyA, parakhA apane bhItara-kyA hai merA roga-usI meM tumhArA dhyAna bar3hA; tumhArA hoza bddh'aa| __ThIka se prazna pUcha lenA, AdhA uttara pA jAnA hai| ThIka se apanA prazna pakar3a lenA, AdhA uttara pA jAnA hai| AdhA kAma tuma karo; AdhA kAma maiM kruuN| kyoMki tuma agara bilakula kucha na karo, to tumheM lAbha nahIM hogaa| pUrA kAma agara mujhe karanA par3e, to tumheM lAbha nahIM hogaa| maiM tumheM izArA de sakatA hUM; kAma tumheM karanA hai| AkhirI praznaH kahate haiM loga, AtI hai bahAra bhI kabhI lekina hameM khijAM ke sivA kacha nahIM ptaa| mur3ate havA ke sAtha rahe jo sadA, unheM kyoM aura kaba, kahAM ke sivA kucha nahIM ptaa| 204

Page #220
samagra saMskRti kA sRjana mAthA pakar3a ke Aja taka rote rahe ye loga inako galata nizAM ke sivA kucha nahIM ptaa| khaMjara nahIM uThA sako, tevara hI badala lo tumako to meharabAM ke sivA kucha nahIM ptaa| vo kyA kareMge rozanI ghara meM kabhI, jinheM bajhatI haI zamAM ke sivA kacha nahIM ptaa| jannata bhI kahIM hotI hai, ye kahatI hai kitAba lekina hameM yahAM ke sivA kucha nahIM ptaa| kitAba kI mAnanA bhI mt| tumheM patA cala sakatA hai| jannata kA patA lagAne kI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki jannata tumhAre bhItara hai, kahIM aura nhiiN| jannata kA koI bhUgola nahIM hai; jannata kA sirpha adhyAtma hai| jannata yahAM hai--ina vRkSoM meM, isa AkAza meM, ina cAMda-tAroM meM, ina logoM meM-jannata kahIM aura nahIM hai| kitAbeM tumheM kisI jannata kI bAta karatI haiM, jo kahIM dUra AkAzoM meM, sAta AsamAnoM ke pAra hai| vaha jannata jhUThI hai| jinhoMne ve kitAbeM likhI haiM, unako bhI patA nahIM hai| ___maiM tumheM jannata yahAM de rahA huuN| isa jannata ko pAne ke lie kitAboM meM jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai; apane meM jAne kI jarUrata hai| tuma hI ho vaha kitAba, jisako tuma veda meM khojate ho, kurAna meM, bAibila meM, dhammapada meN| tuma hI ho vaha kitAba, jise par3hA jAnA hai| kauna par3hegA tumhAre alAvA? tumhAre bhItara sAre veda par3e haiM, sAre kurAna, sAre upaniSada chipe haiN| jaba kisI RSi se upaniSada paidA huA, to usakA artha yahI hai ki hara AdamI meM par3A hai| jaba bhI koI jAgegA, usI se upaniSada paidA ho jaaegaa| jaba kisI se veda kI RcAeM nikalIM aura kurAna kI apUrva AyateM AyIM-ve itanI hI khabara detI haiM ki hara AdamI ke acetana garta meM yaha saba par3A hai| agara mohammada meM uTha sakA, to tuma meM bhI uTha skegaa| ____ maiM tumheM tumhArI yAda dilAtA huuN| kisI kitAba meM jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| tuma hI ho vaha kitaab| aura jannata kahIM dUra nahIM hai, Age nahIM hai, jannata yahAM hai aura abhI hai| jannata jIvana ko jIne kA DhaMga hai| narka bhI jIvana ko jIne kA DhaMga hai| eka galata, eka shii| basa, utanA hI bheda hai| narka kA artha hotA hai ki tuma isa DhaMga se jI rahe ho ki dukha paidA hotA hai| tuma isa DhaMga se jI rahe ho ki ciMtA paidA hotI hai| tuma isa DhaMga se jI rahe ho ki becainI rahatI hai| tuma isa DhaMga se jI rahe ho ki khiMce-khiMce rahate ho| jannata kA artha kyA hai ? jannata yA svarga kA artha hai : tumheM rAja hAtha laga gyaa| tuma isa DhaMga se jIne lage ki sukha kI chAyA banI rahatI hai; zAMti banI rahatI hai bhiitr| 205

Page #221
esa dhammo sanaMtano tanAva gayA, ciMtA gayI, phikra gayI / bhaviSya gayA, atIta gayA; yahI kSaNa saba kucha hai| tuma isI meM nAcate; isI meM khAte, isI meM pIte; isI meM sote, isI meM jAgate / yaha kSaNa saba kucha hai-- vartamAna / atIta jAe, bhaviSya jaae| svarga kA dvAra yahIM khula jAtA hai| isa kSaNa meM hai svarga kA dvAra / 'kahate haiM loga, AtI hai bahAra bhI kabhI lekina hameM khijAM ke sivA kucha nahIM ptaa|' bahAra bAhara se nahIM aatii| aura khijAM bhI bAhara se nahIM aatii| vasaMta bhI bhItara se AtA hai; patajhar3a bhI bhItara se AtA hai| tuma galata DhaMga se jI rahe ho, isalie tumheM patajhar3a ke sivA kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| tuma ThIka se jIyo / ThIka se jIne ke do sUtra haiM : dhyAna aura prema / ye do jar3eM haiM; agara ye majabUtI se tumhAre bhItara jama jAeM, to tuma pAoge, vasaMta A gayA / vasaMta AyA hI huA thaa| vasaMta sadA se AyA huA hai / astitva vasaMta ke sivA aura kucha jAnatA hI nahIM / Aja itanA hii| 206

Page #222

Page #223
brAhmaNatva ke zikhara-buddha

Page #224
brAhmaNatva ke zikhara-buddha na brAhmaNassetadakiJci seyyo yadA nisedho manaso piyehi| yato yato hiMsamano nivattati tato tato sammati eva dukkhaM / / 318 / / na jaTAhi na gottehi na jaccA hoti braahmnno| yamhi saccaJca dhammo ca so sucI so ca braahmnno||319|| kiM te jaTAhi dummedha! kiM te ajinsaattiyaa| abbhantaraM te gahanaM vAhiraM parimajjasi / / 320 / / sabbasaJojanaM chettvA yo ve na pritssti| saMgAtigaM visaJjattaM tamahaM brUmi brAhmaNaM / / 321 / / chettvA nandi varattaJca sandAmaM shnukkmN| ukkhittapalighaM buddhaM tamahaM brUmi brAhmaNaM / / 322 / / 209

Page #225
esa dhammo sanaMtano akkosaM badhabandhaJca aduTTho yo titikkhti| khantibalaM balAnIkaM tamahaM brUmi brAhmaNaM / / 323 / / rUha dekhI hai kabhI, rUha ko mahasUsa kiyA hai? jAgate jIte hue dUdhiyA kohare se lipaTakara sAMsa lete hue isa kohare ko mahasUsa kiyA hai? yA zikAre meM kisI jhIla pe jaba rAta basara ho aura pAnI ke chapAkoM meM bajA karatI hoM TaliyAM subakiyAM letI havAoM ke vaha baina sune haiM? caudahavIM rAta ke baraphAba-se isa cAMda ko jaba Dhera-se sAe jaba pakar3ane ke lie bhAgate haiM tumane sAhila pe khar3e giraje kI dIvAra se lagakara apanI gahanAI huI kokha ko mahasUsa kiyA hai? jisma sau bAra jale phira bhI vahI miTTI kA DhelA rUha ika bAra jalegI to vaha kuMdana hogI rUha dekhI hai kabhI, rUha ko mahasUsa kiyA hai? jo rUha ko mahasUsa kara le, vahI brAhmaNa hai| jo isa astitva kI aMtarAtmA ko pahacAna le, vahI brAhmaNa hai| jo padArtha meM paramAtmA ko dekha le, vahI brAhmaNa hai| jisake lie sthUla aura sUkSma eka ho jAeM, vahI brAhmaNa hai| bAhara aura bhItara jisake bheda na rahe, vahI brAhmaNa hai| buddha ne bahuta-bahuta sUtroM meM brAhmaNa kI paribhASA kI hai| brAhmaNa zabda parama dazA kA sUcaka hai| isakI sUkSma vyAkhyA honI jarUrI hai| isakI galata vyAkhyA hotI rahI hai| manu kI vyAkhyA galata hai--ki janma se koI brAhmaNa hotA hai| mahAvIra kI vyAkhyA thor3I Upara jAtI hai manu se--ki karma se koI brAhmaNa hotA hai| buddha kI vyAkhyA aura bhI Upara jAtI hai-Atma-anubhava se| na janma se, na Upara ke AcaraNa se, balki bhItara jo chipA hai, usake sAkSAtkAra se koI brAhmaNa hotA hai| buddha hI kevala brAhmaNa hotA hai| jo jAga gayA apane meM, vahI brAhmaNa hotA hai| buddha kI bhASA meM brAhmaNa aura buddha paryAyavAcI haiN| isake pahale ki hama sUtroM meM caleM, sUtroM kI paristhiti smjheN| pahalA dRzyaH zrAvastI nagaravAsI bahuta se manuSya ekatra hokara sAriputra sthavira ke aneka guNoM kI prazaMsA kara rahe the| eka buddha-virodhI brAhmaNa bhI yaha suna rahA thA aura IrSyA aura 210

Page #226
brAhmaNatva ke zikhara-buddha krodha se jalA jA rahA thaa| tabhI bhIr3a meM se kisI ne kahA : hamAre Arya aise sahanazIla haiM ki Akrozana karane vAloM yA mArane vAloM para bhI krodha nahIM karate haiN| yaha bAta mithyA-dRSTi brAhmaNa kI Aga meM ghI kA kAma kara gyii| vaha bolAH unheM koI krodhita karanA jAnatA hI na hogaa| dekho, maiM krodhita karatA huuN| nagaravAsI haMse aura unhoMne kahAH yadi tuma unheM krodhita kara sakate ho, to kro| vaha brAhmaNa dopahara meM sAriputra ko bhikSATana karate dekha, pIche se jAkara lAta se pITha para maaraa| lekina sthavira ne pIche lauTakara dekhA bhI nhiiN| ve dhyAna meM jAge, dhyAna ke dIe ko samhAle cala rahe the, so vaise hI calate rhe| ulaTe, mana hI mana ve prasanna bhI hue, kyoMki sAdhAraNataH aisI sthiti meM mana DAMvADola ho uThe, yaha svAbhAvika hI hai| lekina mana nahIM DolA thA aura dhyAna kI jyoti aura bhI thira ho uThI thii| unake bhItara isa bhAMti lAta mArane vAle ke prati AbhAra ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM thaa| isa ghaTanA ne aMdhe brAhmaNa ko to jaise AMkheM de diiN| vaha sAriputra ke caraNoM meM gira pdd'aa| aura unheM ghara le jAkara bhojana kraayaa| usakI AMkheM pazcAttApa ke AMsuoM se bharI thIM aura ve AMsU usake sAre kalmaSa ko bahAkara usakI AtmA ko nirmala kara rahe the| isa taraha sAriputra ke nimitta usa para pahalI bAra buddha kI kiraNa par3I thii| lekina bhikSuoM ko sAriputra kA vyavahAra nahIM jNcaa| unhoMne bhagavAna se kahAH AyuSmAna sAriputra ne acchA nahIM kiyA, jo ki mArane vAle brAhmaNa ke ghara jAkara bhojana bhI kiyaa| aba kise vaha binA mAre chor3egA! vaha to bhikSuoM ko mArane kI Adata banA legaa| aba to vaha bhikSuoM ko mAratA huA hI vicaraNa kregaa| zAstA ne bhikSuoM se kahA bhikSuo! brAhmaNa ko mArane vAlA brAhmaNa nahIM hai| gRhastha-brAhmaNa dvArA zramaNa-brAhmaNa mArA gayA hogaa| aura sAriputra ne vahI kiyA hai, jo ki brAhmaNa ke yogya hai| phira tumheM patA bhI nahIM hai ki sAriputra ke dhyAnapUrNa vyavahAra ne eka aMdhe AdamI ko AMkheM pradAna kara dI haiN| aura tabhI unhoMne ye gAthAeM kahIM : na brAhmaNassetadakiJci seyyo yadA nisedho manaso piyehi| yato yato hiMsamano nivattati tato tato sammati eva dukkhaM / / 'brAhmaNa ke lie yaha kama zreyaskara nahIM hai ki vaha priya padArthoM se mana ko haTA letA hai| jahAM-jahAM mana hiMsA se nivRtta hotA hai, vahAM-vahAM dukha zAMta ho jAtA hai|' na jaTAhi na gottehi na jaccA hoti braahmnno| 211

Page #227
esa dhammo sanaMtano yamhi saccaJca dhammo ca so sucI so ca braahmnno|| 'na jaTA se, na gotra se, na janma se brAhmaNa hotA hai| jisameM satya aura dharma hai, vahI zuci hai aura vahI brAhmaNa hai|' kiM te jaTAhi dummedha! kiM te ajinsaattiyaa| abbhantaraM te gahanaM vAhiraM parimajjasi / / 'he durbuddhi, jaTAoM se terA kyA banegA? mRgacarma pahanane se terA kyA hogA? terA aMtara to vikAroM se bharA hai, bAhara kyA dhotA hai?' sabbasanojanaM chattvA yo ve na pritssti| saMgAtigaM visaJcuttaM tamahaM brUmi braahmnnN|| 'jo sAre saMyojanoM ko kATakara bhayarahita ho jAtA hai, usa saMga aura Asakti se virata ko maiM brAhmaNa kahatA huuN|' ___ zrAvastI nagaravAsI-sIdhe-sAde loga-ekatra hokara sAriputra ke guNoM kI prazaMsA kara rahe the| ___ sAriputra buddha ke pramukha ziSyoM meM ek| jinhoMne buddha ke jIte jI buddhatva prApta kiyA-unameM se ek| sAriputra svayaM bhI kabhI bahuta bar3A paMDita thaa| jaba pahalI bAra buddha ke pAsa AyA thA, to buddha se vivAda karane AyA thaa| pAMca sau apane ziSyoM ko sAtha lAyA thaa| lekina buddha ke pAsa Akara vivAda kA maukA nahIM bnaa| vivAda ke pahale hAra ho gyii| buddha ko dekhate hI hAra ho gyii| ___ bar3A saMvedanazIla rahA hogaa| pAMDitya to thA, lekina pAMDitya para bahuta pakar3a na rahI hogii| pAMDitya to thA, lekina pAMDitya se haTakara dekhane kI kSamatA rahI hogii| isalie buddha ko dekhate hI rUpAMtarita ho gyaa| ziSyoM se apane kahA thA, bhUla jAo vivAda kI baat| yaha AdamI vivAda karane yogya nahIM hai| yaha AdamI lar3ane yogya nahIM hai| yaha AdamI aisA hai, jisake caraNoM meM hama baitthe| maiM to buddha kA ziSyatva svIkAra karatA huuN| tuma mere ziSya ho; agara tuma mujhe samajhe ho, to mere sAtha jhuka jaao| khuda dIkSita huA; apane pAMca sau ziSyoM ko bhI dIkSita kiyaa| buddha ke pAsa hajAroM ziSya the, unameM sAriputra sabase bar3A bauddhika vyakti thA lekina buddhi meM sImita nhiiN| aura jaldI hI usameM phUla khilane zurU ho ge| jaldI hI usameM suvAsa AnI zurU ho gyii| jo jhukane ko itanA tatpara ho! AyA thA vivAda karane aura nirvivAda jhuka gayA! jisake pAsa aisI sarala dRSTi ho; aisA 212

Page #228
brAhmaNatva ke zikhara-buddha sahaja bhAva ho, agara jaldI hI vaha buddhatva ko upalabdha ho gayA, to kucha Azcarya nahIM hai| zrAvastI ke bhole-bhAle loga, sIdhe-sAde loga sAriputra ke guNoM kI prazaMsA kara rahe the| aise guNa the hI sAriputra meM jinakI prazaMsA kI jaae| yahI dekhate hoH vivAda karane AyA ho aura binA eka prazna uThAe jhuka jAe aura ziSyatva svIkAra kara le! bar3e pAMDitya ke bojha se dabA ho, zAstroM kA jJAtA ho, aura zAstroM ko aise haTA de, jaise koI darpaNa se dhUla ko haTA detA hai! itanI sugamatA se, itanI saralatA se, binA daMbha ke, binA ahaMkAra ke, binA akar3a ke| na kevala khuda jhukA, balki apane pAMca sau ziSyoM ko bhI jhukA diyaa| sAriputra ne buddha se kabhI koI prazna hI nahIM pUchA phir| AyA thA uttara dene; prazna hI nahIM puuchaa| unakI chAyA ho gyaa| unameM lIna ho gyaa| guNa khUba the sAriputra meM; guNI thaa| gAMva ke loga ThIka hI prazaMsA karate the| lekina eka buddha-virodhI brAhmaNa bhI yaha suna rahA thA aura IrSyA aura krodha se jalA jA rahA thaa| tabhI bhIr3a meM se kisI ne kahAH hamAre Arya aise sahanazIla haiM ki Akrozana karane vAloM yA mArane vAloM para bhI krodha nahIM karate haiN| yaha bAta mithyA-dRSTi brAhmaNa kI Aga meM ghI kA kAma kara gyii| mithyA-dRSTi kA artha hotA hai jise ulaTA dekhane kI Adata par3a gayI hai| ulaTI khopdd'ii| sIdhI bAta ko bhI jo ulaTA karake dekhegaa| jo sIdhA dekha hI nahIM sktaa| jisakI dRSTi meM bar3I gaharI bhrAMti baiTha gayI hai| sAriputra kI prazaMsA ho rahI hai; use prazaMsA se Aga laga rahI hai| aise bahuta loga haiM, jo kisI kI bhI prazaMsA nahIM suna skte| jo kevala niMdA suna sakate haiN| isIlie to loga jyAdAtara niMdA karate haiN| kyoMki niMdA hI sunane vAle loga haiN| jahAM do-cAra AdamI mile ki niMdA zurU ho jAtI hai! - prazaMsA karanA bhI apane Apa meM eka guNavattA hai| kyoMki prazaMsA vahI kara sakatA hai, jisake pAsa samyaka dRSTi ho| prazaMsA ke lie sabase bar3A guNa jarUrI hai ki jo apane ko haTAkara dUsare ko dekha ske| jo dUsare ke bar3appana meM pIr3ita na ho jAe; jisake ahaMkAra ko coTa na lage; jo dUsare kI bhavya pratimA ko dekhakara krodha se na bhara jAe ki yaha kauna hai, jo mujhase jyAdA bhavya hai? yaha kauna hai, jo mujhase jyAdA divya hai? yaha kauna hai, jo mujhase jyAdA zreSTha hai? mujhase jyAdA zreSTha koI bhI nahIM ho sakatA-aisI pIr3A jise paidA ho jAtI hai, vaha mithyA-dRSTi hai| mithyA-dRSTi kisI kI prazaMsA bardAzta nahIM kara sakatA, kyoMki vaha kisI kI prazaMsA ko apanI niMdA mAnatA hai| dUsarA bar3A hai, to maiM choTA ho gayA-yaha usakA tarka hai| dUsarA suMdara hai, to maiM kurUpa ho gayA--yaha usakA tarka hai| dUsarA caritravAna 213

Page #229
esa dhammo sanaMtano hai to phira merA kyA! mithyA-dRSTi dUsare kI niMdA suna sakatA hai| kyoM? kyoMki dUsare kI niMdA se usake ahaMkAra ko bharaNa-poSaNa milatA hai| to vaha kahatA hai : acchA! to yaha bhI caritrahIna hai! isase to hama hI bhale haiM! tuma dhyAna rakhanA, niMdA kA eka manovijJAna hai| kyoM loga niMdA pasaMda karate haiM? tuma agara kisI se kaho ki anAma kA AdamI saMta ho gayA hai; koI mAnegA nhiiN| paccIsa dalIleM loga lAeMge ki nahIM; saMta nahIM hai| saba dhokhA-dhar3I hai| saba pAkhaMDa hai| aura tuma kisI ke saMbaMdha meM kaho ki phalAM AdamI cora ho gayA hai; to koI vivAda na kregaa| vaha kahegA H hameM pahale se hI patA hai| vaha cora hai hii| kyA hameM batA rahe ho! vaha mahAcora hai| tumheM aba patA calA! tumhArI AMkheM aMdhI thiiN| tumane kabhI dekhAH niMdA jaba tuma kisI kI karo, to koI pramANa nahIM maaNgtaa| aura prazaMsA jaba karo, to hajAra pramANa mAMge jAte haiN| aura, aura bhI eka kaThinAI hai ki prazaMsA jina cIjoM kI hotI hai, unake lie pramANa nahIM hote| aura niMdA jina cIjoM kI hotI hai, unake lie pramANa hote haiN| kyoMki niMdA to kSudra jagata kI bAta hai, usake lie pramANa ho sakate haiN| samajho kisI AdamI kI tuma niMdA kara rahe ho ki usane corI kii| to cAra AdamI gavAha kI taraha khar3e kie jA sakate haiM ki inhoMne use corI karate dekhaa| lekina tuma kahate ho ki koI AdamI jAga gayA, prabuddha ho gayA; isake lie kahAM gavAha khojoge! kahAM se gavAha maujUda karoge? kauna kahegA ki hAM, maiMne isako buddha hote dekhA! yaha bAta to dekhane kI nahIM hai| yaha to buddha hI koI ho, to dekha sake; jo svayaM buddha ho, vaha dekha ske| dUsarA to koI isakA gavAha nahIM ho sktaa| maje kI bAta dekhnaa| jo prazaMsA-yogya tatva haiM, unake lie pramANa nahIM hote| aura unake lie loga pramANa pUchate haiN| aura jo niMdA hai, usake lie hajAra pramANa hote haiM, lekina koI pramANa pUchatA hI nhiiN| pramANa ke binA hI svIkAra kara lete haiM log| loga niMdA svIkAra karanA cAhate haiN| loga taiyAra hI haiM ki niMdA kro| tumhAre akhabAra niMdA se bhare hote haiN| tuma akhabAra par3hate hI isIlie ho ki Aja kisa-kisa kI bakhiyA udher3I gyii| akhabAra meM jisa dina niMdA nahIM hotI, usa dina tuma use udAsI se sarakAkara eka tarapha rakha dete ho--ki kucha khAsa bAta hI nahIM hai| jaba akhabAra meM hatyA kI khabara hotI hai, corI kI, kisI kI strI ke bhagAne kI, talAka kI, AtmahatyA kI, taba tuma ekadama cazmA ThIka karake ekadama akhabAra para jhuka jAte ho ki eka zabda cUka na jAe! isalie becArA akhabAra chApane vAlA AdamI niMdA kI talAza meM ghUmatA rahatA hai| patrakAroM kI dRSTi hI mithyA ho jAtI hai, kyoMki unakA dhaMdhA hI kharAba hai| unake dhaMdhe kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki janatA jo cAhatI hai, vaha lAo khojabIna kr| acche 214

Page #230
brAhmaNatva ke zikhara-buddha se acche AdamI meM kucha burA khojo| suMdara se suMdara meM koI dAga khojo| cAMda kI phikara chodd'o| cAMda para vaha jo kAlA dhabbA hai, usakI carcA kro| kyoMki loga dhabbe meM utsuka haiM, cAMda meM utsuka nahIM haiN| cAMda kI bAta karo, to koI akhabAra kharIdegA hI nhiiN| __isalie jo. patrakAritA hai, vaha mUlataH niMdA ke rasa kI hI kalA hai| kaise khoja lo-kahIM se bhI kucha galata kaise khoja lo! aura jaba tuma khojane kA taya hI kie baiThe ho, to jarUra khoja loge| kyoMki jo AdamI jo khojane nikalA hai, use mila jaaegaa| yaha duniyA virATa hai| isameM aMdherI rAteM haiM aura ujAle dina haiN| isameM galAba ke phUla haiM aura gulAba ke kAMTe haiN| jo AdamI niMdA khojane nikalA hai, vaha kahegA ki duniyA bar3I burI hai| yahAM do rAtoM ke bIca meM eka choTA sA dina hai| do aMdherI rAteM, aura bIca meM choTA sA dina! aura jo prazaMsA khojane nikalA hai, vaha kahegA ki duniyA bar3I pyArI hai| paramAtmA ne kaisI gajaba kI duniyA banAyI hai : do ujAle dina; bIca meM eka aMdherI raat| jo AdamI niMdA khojane nikalA hai, vaha gulAba kI jhAr3I meM kAMToM kI ginatI kara legaa| aura svabhAvataH kAMToM kI ginatI jaba tuma karoge, to koI na koI kAMTA hAtha meM gar3a jaaegaa| tuma aura krodhAgni se bhara jaaoge| agara kAMTA hAtha meM gar3a gayA aura khUna nikala AyA, to tumheM jo ekAdha phUla khilA hai jhAr3I para, vaha dikhAyI hI nahIM pdd'egaa| tuma apanI pIr3A se daba jaaoge| tuma gAliyAM dete hue lauttoge| ___ jo AdamI phUla ko dekhane nikalA hai, vaha phUla se aisA bhara jAegA ki use kAMTe bhI pyAre mAlUma pdd'eNge| vaha phUla se aisA rasa-vimugdha ho jAegA ki use yaha bAta dikhAyI par3egI ki kAMTe jarUra bhagavAna ne isIlie banAe hoMge ki phUloM kI rakSA ho ske| ye phUloM ke paharedAra haiN| . saba tuma para nirbhara hai; kaise tuma dekhate ho; kyA tuma dekhane cale ho| yaha buddha-virodhI brAhmaNa thaa| isane taya hI kara rakhA thaa| na yaha kabhI buddha ke pAsa gayA thaa...| ___ yaha bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai ki virodhI pAsa jAte hI nhiiN| virodhI dUra-dUra rahate haiN| virodha karane ke lie yaha jarUrI hai ki ve dUra-dUra rheN| pAsa AeM to khatarA hai| pAsa AeM to Dara hai ki kahIM aisA na ho ki hamArA virodha gala jaae| to virodhI pITha kie khar3A rahatA hai; dUra-dUra rahatA hai| sunI-sunAyI bAtoM meM se cunatA hai| phira una cunI huI bAtoM ko bhI bigAr3atA hai; apanA raMga detA hai| phira unako vikRta karatA hai; vikRti ko bar3hAtA hai| phira usa vikRti meM jItA hai aura socatA hai ki mujhe tathyoM kA patA hai| 215

Page #231
esa dhammo sanaMtano dhyAna rakhanA, isa jagata meM tathya hote hI nahIM / tathya jhUTha bAta hai| isa jagata meM saba vyAkhyAeM haiM; tathya nahIM hote / eka bar3A itihAsakAra eDamaMDa barka vizva kA itihAsa likha rahA thaa| usane koI tIsa sAla usa para mehanata kI thI / aura vaha cAhatA thA ki duniyA kA aisA itihAsa likhe, jaisA pahale kabhI nahIM likhA gayA / tIsa sAla laMbA samaya thA / AdhA jIvana usane gaMvA diyA thaa| eka dina usake ghara ke pIche eka hatyA ho gyii| vaha bhAgA huA phuNcaa| bhIr3a khar3I thii| lAza par3I thii| hatyArA pakar3a liyA gayA thA raMge hAthoM / usane logoM se pUchA ki kyA huA ? lekina jitane loga the, utanI bAteM ! jitane muMha, utanI bAteM ! koI hatyAre ke pakSa meM thaa| koI jisakI hatyA kI gayI usake pakSa meM thA / koI isakA kasUra batA rahA thA; koI usakA kasUra batA rahA thaa| eDamaMDa barka to hairAna ho gyaa| usake ghara ke pIche hatyA huI hai; abhI hatyArA maujUda hai; abhI lAza par3I hai; abhI khUna baha rahA hai sar3aka para / abhI saba tAjA hai aura nayA hai| abhI khUna sUkhA bhI nahIM hai| loga maujUda haiM, jo cazmadIda gavAha haiN| lekina koI do cazmadIda gavAha kI bAta eka sI nahIM hai / vaha lauTakara AyA aura usane tIsa sAla meM jo itihAsa likhA thA, usako Aga lagA dii| usane kahA ki maiM itihAsa likhane baiThA hUM duniyA kA ! buddha ke samaya meM kyA huA; aura sikaMdara ke samaya meM kyA huA; aura kRSNa ke samaya meM kyA huA ? yaha maiM kyA kara rahA hUM! mere ghara ke pIche eka hatyA ho jAe; maiM bhAgakara phuNcuuN| raMge hAtha hatyArA pakar3A gayA ho| cazmadIda gavAha maujUda hoN| aura nirNaya karanA muzkila hai ki kyA huA! to maiM tIna hajAra aura pAMca hajAra sAla pahale kyA huA--yaha kaise taya kara pAUMgA! saba aphavAheM haiM aura saba vyAkhyAeM haiN| vyAkhyA vyAkhyA kI bAta hai| tuma kaise vyAkhyA karate ho, isa para saba nirbhara karatA hai| mere eka saMnyAsI ne - umAnAtha ne - nepAla se mujhe patra likhA hai ki dakSiNa bhArata meM loga rAma ko jalAkara kyA pAeMge? jaba maiM unakA patra par3ha rahA thA, taba maiMne socA ki jaba ye umAnAtha AeMge, to maiM unase pUchUMgA : tumane uttara meM rAvaNa ko jalAkara kyA pAyA? usa para saMdeha nahIM hai unheM / uttara ke haiN| usa para saMdeha nahIM hai ki rAvaNa ko jalAne meM koI harjA hai! rAvaNa ko to jalAnA hI cAhie hara sAla ! lekina ye rAma ke pakSa meM jinhoMne kitAbeM likhI haiM, unakI vyAkhyA hai| rAvaNa ke pakSa meM kitAbeM likhI jA sakatI haiM, taba vyAkhyA bilakula badala jaaegii| ghaTanA vahI hai, lekina vyAkhyA badala jaaegii| kyA saca hai - maiM nahIM kaha rahA huuN| maiM tumase yaha kaha rahA hUM ki tathyoM meM saca hotA hI nahIM; saba vyAkhyA hotI hai| taya hI nahIM ho pAtA duniyA meM / itane yuddha ho 216

Page #232
brAhmaNatva ke zikhara-buddha gae haiM, lekina kabhI taya nahIM huA ki kisane hamalA kiyaa| taya ho hI nahIM sktaa| kyoMki eka pakSa kahe calA jAtA hai ki dUsare ne hamalA kiyaa| dUsarA pakSa kahe jAtA hai ki usane hamalA kiyaa| phira jo jIta jAtA hai, vaha itihAsa kI kitAbeM likhatA hai| jo jIta jAtA hai, vaha apane pakSa ko kitAboM meM DAla detA hai| jaba sTailina rUsa kA tAnAzAha banA, to usane sArA itihAsa badala diyA rUsa kaa| sArA itihAsa badala diyaa| apane virodhiyoM kI tasvIreM nikAla diiN| apane virodhiyoM ke nAma nikAla die| jahAM tasvIreM khuda kI nahIM thIM, vahAM phoTogrAphI kI kalAbAjI se apanI tasvIreM DalavA diiN| saba jagaha apanA nAma DAla diyA; apane pakSapAtiyoM kA nAma DAla diyaa| jaba taka sTailina sattA meM rahA, vahI itihAsa rUsa meM claa| baccoM ne vahI pddh'aa| sTailina ke marate hI bAta badala gyii| sTailina ke virodhiyoM ne sTailina kA nAma phira poMcha diyaa| yahI to abhI ho rahA hai dillI meN| kaipsUla khodA jA rahA hai| iMdirA ne eka kaipsUla rakhA thA; vaha eka vyAkhyA hai| svabhAvataH, usameM kucha nAma nahIM hoNge| jaise subhASa kA nAma nahIM hogaa| yA hogA, to kahIM TippaNI meM hogA, pAda-TippaNI meN| kisI mUlya kA nahIM hogaa| svabhAvataH, usameM saradAra paTela kA nAma nahIM hogaa| yA hogA bhI, to gauNa hogaa| aura nizcita hI usameM morArajI bhAI kA nAma nahIM hai| __use nikAlanA pdd'egaa| nikAlA jA rahA hai| khodA jA rahA hai| phira se TAima kaipsUla banAyA jaaegaa| usameM iMdirA vidA ho jaaegii| usameM neharU sikur3akara choTe ho jaaeNge| usameM vallabhabhAI phailakara kuppA ho jAeMge! usameM morArajI bhAI bilakula bIca meM virAjamAna ho jaaeNge| usameM jagajIvanarAma aura caraNasiMha-saba baiTha jaaeNge| lekina kitanI dera yaha calegA? do-cAra-pAMca sAla bAda phira koI sattA meM aaegaa| phira TAima kaipsUla ukhAr3anA par3egA! aisA sadA hotA rahA hai| zAyada nayA TAima kaipsUla jo morArajI bhAI banavAeM, usameM rASTrIya svayaMsevaka saMgha kI bhI guNa-gAthA ho| aura zAyada usameM kahA jAe ki nAthUrAma goDase rASTrIya svayaMsevaka saMgha kA aMga nahIM thaa| aura gAMdhI kI hatyA meM rASTrIya svayaMsevaka saMgha kA koI hAtha nahIM hai| usameM cIjeM badaleMgI, kyoMki morArajI bhAI rASTrIya svayaMsevaka saMgha ke bala para khar3e haiN| TAima kaipsUla usake hI bala para likhA jaaegaa| sArA itihAsa bdlegaa| pUnA meM aise loga haiM, jo nAthUrAma goDase ko mahAtmA nAthUrAma goDase kahate haiM! janma-tithi manAte haiN| miThAiyAM bAMTate haiN| agara kala kabhI Ara.esa.esa. ke hAtha meM isa mulka kI zakti A gayI, to mahAtmA gAMdhI vidA ho jaaeNge| unakI mUrtiyAM caurAhoM se haTA lI jAeMgI; vahAM guru golavalakara, nAthUrAma goDase--mahAtmA nAthUrAma goDase kI mUrtiyAM khar3I ho jaaeNgii| aura tuma usase bhI rAjI ho jAoge! 217

Page #233
esa dhammo sanaMtano kyoMki jisake hAtha meM sattA hai, tuma usase rAjI ho jAte ho| AdamI tathyoM kI vyAkhyAeM kara letA hai| jaisI karanA cAhatA hai, vaisI kara letA hai| buddha kisako samyaka-dRSTi kahate haiM? kisako mithyA-dRSTi kahate haiM? buddha kahate haiM: jo vyAkhyA karatA hai, vaha mithyA-daSTi hai| jo vyAkhyA nahIM karatA. jo vicArazUnya hokara, nirvicAra hokara dekhatA hai, vaha samyaka-dRSTi hai| agara vicAra pahale se hI tumhAre bhItara hai, to tuma tathya ko kaise dekhoge? tumhArA vicAra tathya ko raMga degaa| tathya ko vaisA banA degA, jaisA tumhArA vicAra cAhatA hai| tuma vahI dekha loge, jo tuma dekhanA cAhate the yA jo tumane dekhane kA taya hI kara rakhA thaa| eka AdamI ne eka kitAba likhI hai ki teraha kA AMkar3A bahuta burA hai| hajAra pRSTha kI kitAba hai| sArI duniyA se usane hajAroM pramANa ikaTThe kie haiN| par3hoge, to tumheM bhI bharosA A jAegA ki teraha kA AMkar3A kharAba hai| __ amarIkA meM aisI dhAraNA hai ki teraha kA AMkar3A kharAba hai| bar3e hoTaloM meM terahavIM maMjila nahIM hotI, kyoMki terahavIM para koI rukanA nahIM caahtaa| bArahavIM ke bAda sIdhI caudahavIM maMjila AtI hai| terahavIM maMjila hotI hI nhiiN| nahIM to koI ruke hI nahIM terahavIM maMjila meN| teraha naMbara kA kamarA loga baradAzta nahIM krte| teraha naMbara se bacate haiN| teraha tArIkha ko samhalakara calate haiN| to isa AdamI ne saba ikaTThA kiyA hai ki teraha tArIkha ko kitane loga AtmahatyA karate haiM; teraha tArIkha ko kitane loga pAgala hote haiM; terahavIM maMjila se kitane loga girakara mara jAte haiN| terahaveM naMbara kI basa meM calane vAloM meM kitanI durghaTanAeM hotI haiN| usane sAre AMkar3e ikaTThe kie haiM-teraha se saMbaMdhita sb| - eka mitra mere pAsa usako lekara Ae the| maiMne kahA unase ki tuma aisA karo ki tuma caudaha tArIkha ke saMbaMdha meM khojabIna kro| itane hI loga caudaha ko bhI marate haiM; aura caudahavIM maMjila se bhI girate haiM; aura caudaha naMbara kI basa bhI TakarAtI hai| aura caudaha naMbara kI kAra bhI pahAr3a se gira jAtI hai| tuma caudaha ke pIche par3a jAo, to tuma caudaha ke lie bhI itane hI AMkar3e jur3A loge| AMkar3e jur3Ane meM kucha ar3acana nahIM hai| jiMdagI bahuta bar3I hai| usameM agara hamane kucha taya hI kara rakhA hai, to hama vahI cuna lete haiN| tumane agara mAna rakhA hai ki subaha se isa AdamI kI zakla dekhane se saba kharAba ho jAegA, to kharAba nahIM hotA; kisI kI zakla dekhane se kyA kharAba honA hai! lekina tumane agara mAna rakhA hai aura ve sajjana subaha se mila gae rAste para ghUmate; tumane kahAH mAre gae! ye mahArAja ke darzana ho gae; Aja dina kharAba hogaa| __aba Aja dina meM jo-jo kharAbI hoMgI, ve hone hI vAlI thiiN| magara saba inhIM ke Upara jaaeNgii| paira meM kAMTA gar3a gayA; tuma kahogeH usa duSTa kA subaha ceharA dekhA 218

Page #234
brAhmaNatva ke zikhara-buddha thaa| hAtha se pyAlA girakara TUTa gayA; usa duSTa kA subaha ceharA dekhA thA! aba tuma dinabhara yAda karate rahoge usa duSTa kA ceharA, aura tumheM pacAsa kAraNa mila jaaeNge| rAste para kele ke chilake para phisalakara gira par3e; usa duSTa kA ceharA dekhA thA! aura taba tuma aura Azvasta ho gae ki isa AdamI kA ceharA bar3A khataranAka hai| aba dubArA isase bacanA hai| kahIM dubArA phira na dikhAyI par3a jAe! dubArA dikhAyI par3egA, to aura ar3acana ho jaaegii| tumhArI dhAraNA majabUta hotI calI jaaegii| ___ yaha AdamI buddha-virodhI hai| buddha ke pAsa kabhI gayA nahIM hai| mithyA-dRSTi braahmnn| isane eka bAta taya kara rakhI hai ki buddha galata haiN| buddha galata haiM, to unake ziSya bhI galata hI hoNge-svbhaavtH| to sAriputra galata honA hI caahie| usane kahAH chor3o bkvaas| tuma kahate ho, unheM koI krodhita nahIM kara pAtA, isameM unakI koI guNavattA nahIM hai| saca bAta yaha hai ki unheM koI krodhita karanA na jAnatA hogA; ThIka baTana dabAnA na AtA hogaa| mujha para chor3o yaha kaam| maiM unheM kruddha karake batA duuNgaa| dekha rahe haiM, usakI eka dRSTi hai| vaha yaha mAnane ko taiyAra hI nahIM hai ki koI AdamI aisA ho sakatA hai, jo krodhita na ho| kama se kama buddha kA ziSya to aisA nahIM ho sktaa| to phira eka hI bAta ho sakatI hai ki jina logoM ke dvArA sAriputra krodhita nahIM kie jA sake haiM, unheM krodhita karanA na AtA hogaa| unhoMne ThIka raga na pakar3I hogii| usane kahAH mujha para chor3o yaha kaam| unheM koI krodhita karanA jAnatA na hogaa| dekho, maiM krodhita karatA huuN| ___ nagaravAsI hNse| kabhI-kabhI bhole-bhAle loga jyAdA samajhadAra siddha hote haiM, bajAya paMDitoM ke| ve hNse| unhoMne kahA ki yaha pAgalapana kI bAta hai ki tuma sAriputra ko krodhita kara loge| phira bhI, tuma krodhita kara sako, to karake dekho| __ usa brAhmaNa ne dopahara meM sthavira ko bhikSATana karate dekha pIche se jAkara lAta se pITha para maaraa| - ina choTI-choTI kathAoM meM eka-eka bAta arthapUrNa hai| aksara buddhapuruSoM para jo lAteM mArI jAtI haiM, ve sadA pIche se hI mArI jAtI haiN| sAmane se to himmata nahIM hotii| sAmane se to ghabar3AhaTa lgegii| kyoMki ve AMkheM, vaha ceharA, vaha prasAda kahIM roka de; kahIM jhijhaka A jAe; kahIM hicaka A jaae| isalie buddhoM kI jo niMdA hotI hai, vaha pIche se hotI hai; sAmane se nahIM hotI hai| _ aura dhyAna rakhanA, jo pIche niMdA karatA hai, vaha kAyara hai| use apanI niMdA para bhI bharosA nahIM hai; apane para bhI bharosA nahIM hai| ___ isa AdamI ne Akara pIche se sAriputra ko lAta maarii| lekina sthavira ne pIche lauTakara nahIM dekhaa| 219

Page #235
esa dhammo sanaMtano niSprayojana! buddha ne kahA hai apane ziSyoM ko ki jisameM prayojana na ho, usameM jarA bhI UrjA mata ddaalnaa| aba koI AdamI pIche se lAta mAra rahA hai, to isameM prayojana kyA hai ! pIche dekhane se sAra kyA hai ? isameM ulajhane kI jarUrata kyA hai ? yaha pAgala hogA; ki mUr3ha hogA; ki mithyA-dRSTi hogaa| isameM itanA bhI rasa lene kI jarUrata nahIM hai ki pIche lauTakara dekho| kyoMki galata ko dekhanA bhI anAvazyaka hai| vyartha ko dekhanA bhI ucita nahIM hai| kyoMki jise hama dekhate haiM, usakI chApa hamArI AMkha para par3atI hai| to buddha ne kahA hai ki vyartha ko dekhanA hI mata / vyartha ko sunanA hI mata / vyartha kA vicAra hI mata krnaa| kyoMki jitanI dera tuma vyartha ko dekhane meM lagAoge, jitanA samaya aura jitanI zakti vyartha para vyaya karoge, utanI hI sArthaka kI tarapha jAne meM rukAvaTa par3a jAegI / to buddha ne kahA hai ki jaba jAnA hai eka yAtrA para, aura eka maMjila para, to sArI UrjA usI tarapha bhe| yahAM-vahAM chAMTanA mata; bAMTanA mt| to sAriputra ne pIche lauTakara bhI nahIM dekhA / lAta to lagI / lAta to jaisI tumheM lagatI hai, usase jyAdA lagegI sAriputra ko / kyoMki jitanA saMvedanazIla vyakti hogA, jitanA jAgarUka vyakti hogA, utanA hI usakA bodha bhI pragAr3ha hotA hai| zarAbI ko lAta mAra do, to zAyada lage bhI nhiiN| patA bhI na cle| dUsare dina tuma pUcho ki bhaI, rAta tuma jA rahe the rAste para aura hamane lAta mArI thii| vaha kahegA: hameM patA nhiiN| kaisI rAta ! kaise tuma ! kaise hama ! rAta kA kahAM kisako patA hai ! jarA jyAdA pI gae the| zarAbI ko patA hI nahIM calatA, kyoMki zarAbI mUcchita hai| tuma ghara bhAge A rahe ho / kisI ne kaha diyA hai ki tumhAre ghara meM Aga laga gayI hai! aura tuma bhAge ho bAjAra se dukAna baMda karake betahAzA / aura kisI ne tumheM pIche se Akara mAra dii| tumheM zAyada patA bhI na cle| kyoMki tumhArA mana to sArA kA sArA tumase pahale bhAga gayA hai| vaha vahAM pahuMca gayA hai, jahAM makAna meM Aga lagI hai / vaha to lapaToM ko dekha rahA hai| tuma vahAM ho hI nahIM / tuma karIba-karIba mUcchita ho| vahAM to zarIra hI hai mAtra; tumhArI AtmA to paMkha pasArakara ur3a gayI hai / tumheM yAda bhI na rahe; patA bhI na cle| lekina sAriputra jaise samyakarUpa se jAgrata vyakti ko koI lAta mAre, to pUrA-pUrA patA clegaa| rattIbhara nahIM cuukegaa| lekina sAriputra ne pIche lauTakara nahIM dekhaa| buddha kI anuzAsanA yahI thI ki vyartha ko mata dekhnaa| ve dhyAna meM jAge, dhyAna ke dIe ko samhAle cala rahe the| aura buddha ne kahA hai ki sadA aise calo, jaise tumhAre hAtha meM eka dIyA hai, jo jarA bhI kaMpe to bujha jAegA / jisa para hajAra havAoM ke hamale ho rahe haiN| yaha lAta bhI havA kA eka jhoMkA hai| dIe ko unhoMne aura samhAla liyA hogA ki kahIM yaha 220

Page #236
brAhmaNatva ke zikhara-buddha lAta kA jhoMkA dIe ko bujhA na de| kahIM dIe kI lau kaMpa na jaae| jisako isa bhItara ke dIe kI lau ko samhAlane kA majA A gayA hai, jo isameM rasalIna ho gayA hai, use phira sArI duniyA kI bAteM vyartha haiN| phira vaha phikara nahIM karatA ki koI lAta mAra gyaa| usakI phikara kucha aura hai| vaha bhItara kI saMpadA ko samhAlatA hai ki kahIM isa lAta mArane se udvigna na ho jaauuN| kahIM krodha na A jaae| kahIM uttejanA meM kucha kara na bailuuN| kyoMki kucha bhI kara loge uttejanA meM-dIe se hAtha chUTa jaaegaa| dIyA cUka jaaegaa| aura jisako varSoM meM samhAlA hai, vaha kSaNa meM khoyA jA sakatA hai| __jaba AdamI pahAr3a kI UMcAiyoM para car3hatA hai, to jaise-jaise UMcAI bar3hane lagatI hai, vaise-vaise samhalane lagatA hai, kyoMki aba girane meM bahuta khatarA hai| dhyAna rakhanA, sapATa jamIna para calane vAlA AdamI gira sakatA hai; koI bar3I ar3acana nahIM hai| kharoMca-varoMca lagegI thodd'ii| malahama-paTTI kara legaa| ThIka ho jaaegii| lekina jaise-jaise pahAr3a kI UMcAI para pahuMcane lagatA hai...| ____ aba tuma gaurIzaMkara ke zikhara para isa taraha nahIM cala sakate, jaise tuma pUnA kI sar3aka para calate ho| tumheM eka-eka zvAsa samhAlakara lenI pdd'egii| aura eka-eka paira jamAkara calanA hogaa| kyoMki vahAM se gire, to ge| vahAM se gire, to phira sadA ko geN| kharoMca nahIM lagegI; saba samApta hI ho jaaegaa| aisI hI aMtaradazA dhyAna meM bhI AtI hai| dhyAna ke zikharoM para jaba tuma calane lagate ho, taba bahuta samhalakara calanA hotA hai| sAriputra una dhyAna ke zikharoM para hai, jahAM se girA huA AdamI burI taraha bhaTaka jAtA hai janmoM-janmoM ke lie| aba koI lAta mAra gayA; isameM kucha mUlya hI nahIM hai| isakA koI artha hI nahIM hai| aisI ghar3I meM udvigna nahIM huA jA sktaa| tuma jaldI se udvigna ho jAte ho, kyoMki tumhAre pAsa khone ko kucha nahIM hai| yAda rakhanA, tuma isIlie udvigna ho jAte ho| tumhAre pAsa khone ko kucha nahIM hai| udvigna hone meM tumhArA kucha harjA nahIM hai| kharoMca lagegI thodd'ii-bhut| ThIka hai| lekina sAriputra ke lie mahaMgA saudA hai| kharoMca hI nahIM lagegI; saba kho jaaegaa| janmoM-janmoM kI saMpadA kho jaaegii| hAtha Ate-Ate khajAnA kho jaaegaa| ve dhyAna meM jAge, dhyAna ke dIe ko samhAle cala rahe the, so vaise hI calate rhe| ulaTe mana hI mana ve prasanna bhI hue, kyoMki sAdhAraNataH aisI sthiti meM mana DAMvADola ho uThe, yaha svAbhAvika hai| aura dekhA ki mana DAMvADola nahIM huA hai| lAta lagI-aura nahIM lgii| coTa par3I-aura coTa nahIM huii| havA kA jhoMkA AyA aura gujara gyaa| akaMpa thI jyoti, akaMpa hI rhii| pramudita ho gae hoMge; praphullita ho gae hoNge| hRdaya-kamala khula gayA hogaa| kahA hogAH ahobhAgya! svAbhAvika thA--vaha nahIM huaa| jisa dina svAbhAvika jisako hama kahate haiM, 221

Page #237
esa dhammo sanaMtano vaha na ho, usa dina parama svabhAva ke dvAra khulate haiN| do taraha kI sthitiyAM haiN| ekaH jisako prAkRtika kheN| kisI ko coTa kii| lauTakara dekhegaa| nArAja hogaa| aura kisI ko coTa kI, aura lauTakara bhI na dekhA; nArAja bhI na huA - jaisA thA, vaisA rahA; jarA bhI kaMpana na AyA; lahara na utthii| yaha dUsarI prakRti meM praveza ho gayA / eka prakRti hai deha kI; eka prakRti hai AtmA kI / deha kI prakRti meM pahalI bAta ghttegii| AtmA kI prakRti meM jo utarane lagA, use dUsarI bAta ghttegii| to prasanna bhI hue| aba yaha bAta ulaTI ho gyii| aura yahIM se buddhatva kI zuruAta hai| dukha to nahIM hue| nArAja to nahIM hue| bar3e rAjI hue| bar3e prasanna hue| ki yaha to adabhuta huA / mana nahIM DolA thA / aura dhyAna kI jyoti aura bhI thira ho uThI thii| jitanI bar3I cunautI ho, utanI dhyAna kI jyoti thira hotI hai| cUke, to burI taraha giroge / nahIM cUke, to adabhuta rUpa se samhala jaaoge| donoM saMbhAvanAeM haiN| pahAr3a se gire, to ge| aura pahAr3a para thor3e aura samhale, to zikhara tumhArA huA; ki tuma zikhara hue| unake bhItara isa bhAMti lAta mArane vAle ke lie AbhAra ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM thA / ve bhItara hI bhItara kaha rahe hoMge : dhanya hai brAhmaNa ! tUne bhalA kiyaa| tUne eka avasara diyaa| mujhe patA hI nahIM thA ki jyoti itanI bhI thira ho sakatI hai ! tUne cunautI dii| tU havA kA jhoMkA kyA lAyA, merI parIkSA le lii| maiM terA anugRhIta huuN| isa ghaTanA ne aMdhe brAhmaNa ko to jaise AMkheM de diiN| yaha lauTakara na dekhanA; yaha usI mastI se calate jAnA, jaise cala rahe the; jaise kucha huA hI nhiiN| lAta to pIche se mArI thI / daur3akara Age AyA aura caraNoM meM gira pdd'aa| khayAla rakhanAH niMdA pIche se kI jAtI hai| kevala prazaMsA karate samaya hI tuma sAmane khar3e ho sakate ho / lAta pIche se mArI jA sakatI hai; lekina caraNa pIche se nahIM chue jAte; kabhI nahIM chue jaate| caraNa sAmane se chUne hote haiN| jo jhuka sakatA hai, vahI aise puruSoM ke sAmane A sakatA hai - sAriputra jaise puruSoM ke| aura yaha bar3I adabhuta bAta lagatI hai ki yaha AdamI -- aisA mithyA-dRSTi, aisA krodhI; aisA duSTa prakRti kA, akAraNa lAta mArI -- yaha itane jaldI badala gayA! aksara aisA hotA hai| jo jitanA kaThora ho sakatA hai, vaha utanA hI komala bhI ho sakatA hai| jo jitanA virodha meM ho sakatA hai, utanA hI pakSa meM bhI ho sakatA hai| jo jitanI ghRNA se bharA hotA hai, vaha utane hI prema se bhI bhara sakatA hai| badalAhaTa kevala unake hI jIvana meM nahIM hotI, jo kunakune jIte haiN| 222

Page #238
brAhmaNatva ke zikhara-buddha eka yahUdI phakIra ne deza ke sabase bar3e dharmaguru ko apanI likhI kitAba bhejii| jisa ziSya ke hAtha bhejI, usane kahAH Apa galata kara rahe haiN| na bhejeM, to acchaa| kyoMki ve Apake virodha meM haiN| ve Apako zatru mAnate haiN| yaha phakIra pahuMcA huA vyakti thaa| lekina svabhAvataH dharmaguru isako duzmana mAne, yaha svAbhAvika hai| kyoMki jaba bhI koI pahuMcA huA phakIra hogA, tathAkathita dharma, tathAkathita dharmaguru, tathAkathita purohita-paMDe, sthiti-sthApaka-saba usake virodha meM ho jaaeNge| vaha sabase bar3A dharmaguru thA aura usake mana meM bar3A krodha thA isa AdamI ke prati, kyoMki yaha AdamI pahuMca gayA thaa| yahI ar3acana thii| yahI jalana thii| lekina phakIra ne kahA apane ziSya koH tU jaa| tU sirpha dekhanA; ThIka-ThIka dekhanA ki kyA vahAM hotA hai aura ThIka-ThIka mujhe Akara batA denaa| vaha kitAba lekara gyaa| phakIra kA ziSya jaba pahuMcA dharmaguru ke bagIce meM, dharmaguru apanI patnI ke sAtha baiThA bagIce meM gapazapa kara rahA thaa| isane kitAba usake hAtha meM dii| usane kitAba para nAma dekhA, usI vakta kitAba ko pheMka diyaa| aura kahA ki tumane mere hAtha apavitra kara die; mujhe snAna karanA hogaa| nikala jAo bAhara yahAM se! . ziSya to jAnatA thA--yaha hogaa| tabhI patnI bolI : itane kaThora hone kI bhI kyA jarUrata hai! tumhAre pAsa itanI kitAbeM haiM tumhAre pustakAlaya meM, isako bhI rakha dete kisI kone meN| na par3hanA thA, na pddh'te| lekina itanA kaThora hone kI kyA jarUrata hai! aura phira agara pheMkanA hI thA, to isa AdamI ko cale jAne dete, phira pheMka dete| isI ke sAmane itanA aziSTa vyavahAra karane kI kyA jarUrata hai! ziSya ne yaha saba sunA; apane guru ko Akara khaa| kahA ki patnI bar3I bhalI hai| usane kahA kitAba ko pustakAlaya meM rakha dete| hajAroM pustakeM haiM; yaha bhI par3I rhtii| usane kahA ki agara pheMkanA hI thA, to jaba yaha AdamI calA jAtA, taba pheMka dete| isI ke sAmane yaha durvyavahAra karane kI kyA jarUrata thI! lekina dharmaguru bar3A duSTa AdamI hai| usane kitAba ko aise pheMkA, jaise jahara ho; jaise maiMne sAMpa-bicchU usake hAtha meM de diyA ho| ___ tumheM patA hai, usa yahUdI phakIra ne kyA kahA! usane apane ziSya ko kahA : tujhe kucha patA nahIM hai| dharmaguru Aja nahIM kala mere pakSa meM ho sakatA hai| lekina usakI patnI kabhI nahIM hogii| yaha bar3I manovaijJAnika dRSTi hai| __ patnI vyAvahArika hai-na prema, na ghRnnaa| eka taraha kI upekSA hai--ki ThIka, par3I rahatI kitaab| yA pheMkanA thA, bAda meM pheMka dete| upekSA hai| na pakSa hai, na vipakSa 223

Page #239
esa dhammo sanaMtano hai| jo vipakSa meM hI nahIM hai, vaha pakSa meM kabhI na ho skegaa| usa yahUdI phakIra ne ThIka kahA ki patnI para merA koI vaza nahIM cala skegaa| yaha dharmaguru to Aja nahIM kala mere pakSa meM hogaa| aura yahI huaa| jaise hI ziSya calA gayA, vaha dharmaguru thor3A zAMta haa| phira use bhI lagA ki usane durvyavahAra kiyaa| Akhira phakIra ne apanI kitAba bhejI thI itane sammAna se, to yaha merI tarapha se acchA nahIM huaa| uThA; kitAba ko jhaadd'aa-poNchaa| aba pazcAttApa ke kAraNa kitAba ko par3hA-ki aba ThIka hai; jo ho gayI bhUla, ho gyii| lekina dekhU bhI to ki isameM kyA likhA hai! par3hA-to bdlaa| par3hA-to dekhA ki ye to parama satya haiM isa kitAba meN| vahI satya haiM, jo sadA se kahe gae haiN| esa dhammo snNtno| vahI sanAtana dharma, sadA se kahA gayA dharma isameM hai| abhI kitAba pheMkI thI; ghar3Ibhara bAda jhukakara usa kitAba ko namaskAra bhI kiyaa| usa yahUdI phakIra ne ThIka hI kahA ki dharmaguru para to apanA vaza calegA kabhI na kbhii| lekina usakI patnI para apanA koI vaza nahIM hai| usakI patnI ko hama na badala skeNge| isalie aksara aisA ho jAtA hai| manovijJAna kI bar3I jaTila rAheM haiN| isa ghaTanA ne aMdhe ko AMkheM de dii| vaha sAriputra ke caraNoM meM gira par3A aura prArthanA kI ki mere ghara cleN| bhojana kreN| merA svAgata-satkAra svIkAra kreN| usakI AMkheM pazcAttApa ke AMsuoM se bharI thiiN| aura ve AMsU usake sAre kalmaSa ko bahAkara usakI AtmA ko nirmala kara rahe the| AMkheM AMsuoM se bhara jAeM, to aura isase bar3I nirmala karane vAlI koI aura vidhi nahIM hai| pazcAttApa umar3a Ae, to saba pApa dhula jAte haiN| pazcAttApa saghana ho jAe, to tumhAre bhItara jo bhI kUr3A-karakaTa hai, pazcAttApa kI saghana agni meM jala jAtA hai| isalie jIsasa ne to pazcAttApa ko, ripeMTeMsa ko dharma kI sabase bar3I kImiyA kahA hai| bAibila meM jagaha-jagaha ve doharAte haiM, ripeMTa! pazcAttApa kro| DUbo pazcAttApa meN| jitane DUba jAoge pazcAttApa meM, utane hI tAje hokara nikloge| pazcAttApa meM snAna ho jAtA hai| pazcAttApa meM pApa visarjita ho jAte haiN| gaMgA meM nahAne se zAyada na hoM, lekina pazcAttApa meM nahAne se nizcita ho jAte haiN| usakI AMkheM pazcAttApa ke AMsuoM se bharI thiiN| aura ve AMsU usake sAre kalmaSa ko bahAkara usakI AtmA ko nirmala kara rahe the| isa taraha sAriputra ke nimitta usa para pahalI bAra buddha kI kiraNa pdd'ii| jo buddha ke ziSya se mila gayA, vaha buddha se bhI mila gyaa| buddha agara sUrya haiM, to unake ziSya sUrya kI kiraNeM haiN| sAriputra ke nimitta yaha bAta ghaTa gyii| yaha brAhmaNa buddha kA ho gyaa| sAriputra jaba aisA hai, to buddha kaise hoMge! / 224

Page #240
brAhmaNatva ke zikhara - buddha lekina bhikSuoM ko sAriputra kA vyavahAra nahIM jNcaa| unhoMne bhagavAna se kahA : AyuSmAna sAriputra ne acchA nahIM kiyA, jo ki mArane vAle brAhmaNa ke ghara bhI bhojana kiyaa| vaha aba kise binA mAre chor3egA ! vaha to bhikSuoM ko mArate hI vicaraNa kregaa| yaha sAmAnya AdamI kA tarka hai| isa tarka ke pAra jAnA jarUrI hai| zAstA ne bhikSuoM se kahA : bhikSuo ! brAhmaNa ko mArane vAlA brAhmaNa nahIM ho sktaa| pahalI baat| gRhastha- brAhmaNa dvArA zramaNa-brAhmaNa mArA gayA hogA / jhUThe brAhmaNa dvArA saccA brAhmaNa mArA gayA hogaa| lekina jo mAratA hai akAraNa, binA kucha vajaha ke, vaha brAhmaNa nahIM ho sktaa| aura sAriputra ne vahI kiyA, jo brAhmaNa ke yogya hai / phira tumheM patA bhI nahIM hai ki sAriputra ke dhyAnapUrNa vyavahAra ne eka aMdhe AdamI ko AMkheM pradAna kara dI haiN| taba unhoMne ye sUtra kahe haiN| 'brAhmaNa ke lie yaha kama zreyaskara nahIM hai ki vaha priya padArthoM ko mana se haTA letA hai| jahAM-jahAM mana hiMsA se nivRtta hotA hai, vahAM-vahAM dukha zAMta hotA hai|' smjhnaa| tumhAre mana meM hiMsA kyoM uThatI hai? kaba uThatI hai? tabhI uThatI hai, jaba tumase tumhArA koI priya padArtha chInA jAtA hai| tabhI uThatI hai, jaba koI tumhAre aura tumhAre priya padArtha ke bIca meM A jAtA hai| samajho, agara sAriputra ko apanI deha se bahuta moha hotA, to yaha lAta kAragara ho gayI hotii| brAhmaNa jIta gayA hotA; mArane vAlA brAhmaNa jIta gayA hotaa| agara deha se bahuta moha hotA, to phira asaMbhava thA ki binA lauTe dekhe aura sAriputra Age bar3ha jaae| phira asaMbhava thA ki dhyAna kA dIyA jalA raha jaae| phira asaMbhava thA ki sAriputra kSubdha na hotA / hajAra taraMgeM uTha aatiiN| ve nahIM utthiiN| kyoM? kyoMki deha se koI moha nahIM hai; deha se koI tAdAtmya nahIM hai / tuma tabhI nArAja hote ho, jaba tumase koI tumhArI priya vastu chInatA hai yA praya vastu naSTa karatA hai| buddha ke eka ziSya the pUrNakAzyapa / ve jJAna ko upalabdha ho gae; buddhatva pA liyaa| to buddha ne kahA : pUrNa ! aba tU buddhatva ko upalabdha ho gayA, aba tU jA aura jo tUne pAyA hai, use bAMTa / aba tU dUra-dUra jA, dUra-dUra deza / aura jahAM-jahAM khabara pahuMcA sake, phuNcaa| pUrNa rAjI huaa| usane kahA : ApakI AjJA hai, to maiM jAtA huuN| buddha ne pUchA: kisa tarapha jAegA ? kahAM jAegA ? to usane kahA : eka pradeza hai bihAra kA - sUkhA pradeza, vahAM koI bhikSu kabhI nahIM gyaa| mujhe Apa vahIM jAne kI AjJA deN| kyA vahAM ke loga Apase vaMcita hI raha jAeMge ! buddha ne kahA : suna pUrNa ! vahAM koI isIlie nahIM gayA ki vahAM ke loga bar3e 225

Page #241
esa dhammo sanaMtano duSTa haiN| tU vahAM jAegA, to gAliyAM khAnI pdd'egii| lAMchana sahane pdd'eNge| hajAra taraha kI niNdaa| unakA vyavahAra bar3A asabhya hai| ___ pUrNa ne kahAH phira bhI unake lie kisI kI jarUrata hai| unake lie ApakI jarUrata hai| unako bhI jarUrata hai ki buddha kI kiraNa vahAM phuNce| maiM vahAM jaauuNgaa| buddha ne kahAH to phira tU kucha savAloM ke javAba de de| eka, agara ve gAliyAM deMge, to tujhe kyA hogA? to pUrNa ne kahAH kyoM Apa pUchate haiM! Apa jAnate haiM, mujhe kyA hogaa| mujhe vahI hogA, jo Apako hogaa| kyoMki aba maiM Apase bhinna nahIM huuN| phira bhI Apa pUchate haiM, to maiM kahatA huuN| mujhe aisA hogA ki ye loga kitane bhale haiN| sirpha gAliyAM hI dete haiM, mArate nhiiN| mAra bhI sakate the| buddha ne kahAH dUsarA svaal| aura agara ve mAreM, to tujhe kyA hogA? pUrNa ne kahAH mujhe yahI hogA ki loga bar3e bhale haiM ki mArate haiM, mAra hI nahIM DAlate! mAra DAla bhI sakate the| buddha ne kahAH tIsarA aura AkhirI savAla ki agara ve mAra -hI DAleM, to AkhirI kSaNa meM sAMsa TUTate vakta tujhe kyA hogA? pUrNa ne kahAH yahI hogA ki loga bar3e bhale haiM; usa jIvana se chuTakArA dilavA diyA, jisameM koI bhUla-cUka ho sakatI thii| __ 'brAhmaNa ke lie yaha kama zreyaskara nahIM hai ki vaha priya padArthoM ko mana se haTA letA hai| jahAM-jahAM mana hiMsA se nivRtta hotA hai, vahAM-vahAM dukha zAMta ho jAtA hai|' ___'na jaTA se, na gotra se, na janma se koI brAhmaNa hotA hai| jisameM satya aura dharma hai, vahI zuci aura brAhmaNa hai|' . dharma kahane se hI kAma calanA cAhie thA, lekina buddha ne do zabda upayoga kie-satya aura dhrm| yamhi saccaJca dhammo ca so sUcI so ca braahmnno| kyoM? dharma sabake pAsa hai| dharma yAnI tumhArA aMtaratama svabhAva; tumhArA aMtaratama; tuma jo apanI mUla prakRti meM ho, vahI hai dhrm| dharma sabake bhItara hai| jise patA ho jAtA hai, usake bhItara satya bhI hotA hai| dharma to sabake bhItara hai| dharma ko jisane jAgakara dekha liyA, vaha satya ko upalabdha ho gyaa| brAhmaNa sabhI haiM, lekina bIja meM haiN| jaba bIja phUTakara vRkSa bana jAtA hai, to sty| svabhAva ko jAna liyA, pahacAna liyA bhara aaNkh| Amane-sAmane khar3e hokara dekha liyA; sAkSAta kara liyA svabhAva kA, to sty| 226

Page #242
brAhmaNatva ke zikhara-buddha isalie buddha ne do zabdoM kA upayoga kiyA, 'jisameM satya aura dharma hai...|' dharma to sabameM hai| utanA hI tumameM hai, jitanA buddha meM hai| lekina tumameM satya nahIM hai / tumheM satya kA patA nahIM hai| tumane abhI dharma kA sAkSAtkAra nahIM kiyA hai| dharma ko jAgakara jAna lene kA nAma satya kA sAkSAtkAra hai| aise sAkSAtkAra se zucitA paidA hotI hai, svacchatA paidA hotI hai| vahI zucitA brAhmaNatva hai| 'he durbuddhi, jaTAoM se terA kyA banegA ? mRgacarma pahanane se terA kyA hogA ? terA aMtara to vikAroM se bharA hai, bAhara kyA dhotA hai ?" loga bAhara hI dhone meM lage haiM! aisA nahIM ki bAhara dhonA kucha burA hai| dhonA to sadA acchA hai| kucha na dhone se bAhara dhonA bhI acchA hai| lekina bAhara dhone meM hI samApta ho jAnA acchA nahIM hai| bhItara bhI bahuta kucha dhone ko hai / jaba tuma gaMgA meM snAna karate ho, to bAhara hI sApha hote ho; bhItara nahIM ho skte| jaba taka dhyAna kI gaMgA meM snAna na karo, taba taka bhItara sApha na ho skoge| Upara-Upara sApha kara lge| burAI kucha nahIM hai isameM; lekina bhalAI bhI kucha khAsa nahIM hai| bhItara kaise koI sApha hotA hai ? bhItara kisa jala se koI sApha hotA hai ? dhyAna jala se / bhItara kA vikAra kyA hai ? vicAra bhItara kA vikAra hai / bhItara mala kA mUla kAraNa vicAra hai| jitane jyAdA vicAra, utanA hI bhItara citta malagrasta hotA hai| jaba vicAra kSINa hote, vicAra zAMta ho jAte, koI vicAra nahIM raha jAtA, bhItara sannATA chA jAtA hai, usI sannATe kA nAma hai - bhItara dhonA / aura jo bhItara apane ko dho letA hai, vahI brAhmaNa hai| 'jo sAre saMyojanoM ko kATakara bhayarahita ho jAtA hai, aura saMga aura Asakti se virata ho jAtA hai, use maiM brAhmaNa kahatA huuN|' 'jo sAre saMyojanoM ko kATakara... ' hamane jIvana ko jo banA rakhA hai, vaha saba saMyojana hai| kisI ko patnI mAna liyA hai - yaha eka saMyojana hai| koI tumhArI patnI hai nahIM; na koI tumhArA pati hai| kaise koI pati - patnI hogA ? tuma kahate ho : nahIM, Apa bhI kyA bAta kahate haiM ! purohita ke sAmane, agni kI sAkSI meM sAta phere lie haiN| sAta nahIM, tuma sattara lo; phere lene se koI pati - patnI hotA hai ? eka sajjana apanI patnI se chUTanA cAhate the / ve mere pAsa Ae the / ve kahane lage : kaise chUTaM ! sAta phere lie haiN| maiMne kahA : ulaTe sAta phere le lo| aura kyA karoge ! chUTanA hI ho to chUTa jAo / phere se koI kaise baMdhegA ? yaha saba saMyojana hai / yaha tarakIba hai| ye phere, yaha Aga, ye maMtra, yaha paMDita, yaha purohita, yaha bhIr3a-bhAr3a, yaha bArAta, yaha ghor3e para baiThanA, ye baiMDa-bAje - ye saba tarakIbeM haiM, ye saMyojana haiM tumhAre mana meM yaha bAta gaharI biThAne ke lie ki aba tuma pati ho gae; yaha patnI ho gayI / 227

Page #243
esa dhammo sanaMtano magara ye saba saMyojana haiN| 'jo sAre saMyojanoM ko kATakara bhayarahita ho jAtA hai...|' saMyojana kareM, tabhI koI bhayarahita hotA hai| nahIM to merI patnI hai, kahIM calI na jAe; merA pati hai, kahIM chor3a na de; merA beTA hai, kahIM bigar3a na jAe - to hajAra ciMtAeM aura hajAra bhaya uThate haiN| merA zarIra hai, kahIM mauta na A jAe; kahIM maiM bUr3hA na ho jAUM ! yahAM kucha bhI merA nahIM hai| jisane sAre mere ke saMbaMdha tor3a die, jisane jAnA ki yahAM merA kucha bhI nahIM hai, use eka aura bAta patA calatI hai ki maiM nahIM huuN| maiM mere kA jor3a hai| hajAra mere ko jur3akara maiM banatA hai| jaise choTe-choTe dhAgoM ko bunate jAo, bunate jAo, moTI rassI bana jAtI hai| aise mere ke dhAge jor3ate jAo, jor3ate jAo, unhIM dhAgoM se maiM kI moTI rassI bana jAtI hai| saba saMyojanoM ko jo chor3a detA hai, usakA pahale mere kA bhAva chUTa jAtA hai, mamatva | aura eka dina acAnaka pAtA hai ki maiM to apane Apa mara gayA ! eka-eka dhAgA nikAlate gae rassI se / rassI dubalI-patalI hotI calI gyii| - nikAlate-nikAlate eka dina jaba AkhirI dhAgA nikala jAegA, rassI nahIM bcegii| phira koI bhaya nahIM hai| marane ke pahale mara hI gae ! phira bhaya kyA? maiM hUM hI nahIM - isa bhAva -avasthA ko buddha ne anattA kahA hai| yaha jAna lenA ki maiM nahIM hUM, zUnya hai--yahI nirvANa hai| buddha kahate haiM : aise nirvANa ko jo upalabdha huA-saMga, Asakti se mukta, bhayarahita -- use maiM brAhmaNa kahatA huuN| brAhmaNa kI jaisI pyArI paribhASA buddha ne kI hai, vaisI kisI ne bhI nahIM kI hai| brAhmaNoM ne bhI nahIM kI hai ! brAhmaNoM ke zAstroM meM bhI brAhmaNa kI aisI adabhuta paribhASA nahIM hai| vahAM to bar3I kSudra paribhASA hai-- ki jo brAhmaNa ke ghara meM paidA huA ! brAhmaNa ke ghara meM paidA hone se kyA hogA? itanA AsAna nahIM hai brAhmaNa honA ! brAhmaNa honA bar3I gahana upalabdhi hai| mahAna upalabdhi hai / nikhAra se hotI hai| jiMdagI ko saMvArane se hotI hai; svaccha, zuddha karane se hotI hai| jiMdagI ko Aga meM DAlane se hotI hai; tapazcaryA se hotI hai; sAdhanA se hotI hai / brAhmaNatva siddhi hai; aise janma meM muphta nahIM milatI hai| dUsarA dRzyaH rAjagRha meM dhanaMjAti nAma kI eka brAhmaNI srotApatti-phala prApta karane ke samaya se, kisI bhI bahAne ho, sadA namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammAsaMbuddhassa kahatI rahatI thii| yaha buddha kI prArthanA hai| yaha buddha kI arcanA hai| yaha buddha kI upAsanA kA bhAva 228

Page #244
brAhmaNatva ke zikhara-buddha hai| namo tassa bhagavato-namaskAra ho una bhagavAna ko; namaskAra ho una arhata ko; namaskAra ho una samyakarUpa se saMbodhi prApta ko| yaha buddha ke prati namaskAra hai| namo tassa bhagavato arahato smmaasNbuddhss| koI bhI bahAnA mile to vaha cUkatI nahIM thI brAhmaNI dhanaMjAti nAma kii| chIMka A jAe, khAMsI A jAe, phisalakara gira par3e, to vaha tatkSaNa kahatIH namo tassa bhagavato arahato smmaasNbuddhss| eka dina usake ghara bhoja thaa| kAma kI bhAgA-bhAgI meM usakA paira phisala gyaa| brAhmaNI thI; bhoja meM sAre brAhmaNa ikaTThe the| sArA parivAra ikaTThA thaa| pati thA, pati ke saba bhAI the; riztedAra the| samhalate hI usane tatkSaNa bhagavAna kI vaMdanA kI : namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammAsaMbuddhassa-namaskAra ho una bhagavAna ko, namaskAra ho una arhata ko, namaskAra ho una sammAsaMbuddhassa ko| ise sunakara usake pati ke bhAI bhAradvAja ne use bahuta DAMTAH naSTa ho duSTA! jahAM nahIM, vahAM hI usa muMDe zramaNa kI prazaMsA karatI hai| aura phira bolA: Aja maiM tere usa zramaNa gautama ke sAtha zAstrArtha karUMgA aura sadA ke lie use samApta karUMgA; use harAkara lauttuuNgaa| brAhmaNI haMsI aura bolIH namo tassa bhagavato arahato smmaasNbuddhss| namaskAra ho una bhagavAna ko, namaskAra ho una arhata ko, namaskAra ho una samyaka saMbodhi prApta ko| jAo brAhmaNa, zAstrArtha kro| yadyapi una bhagavAna ke sAtha zAstrArtha karane meM kauna samartha hai! phira bhI tuma jaao| isase kucha lAbha hI hogaa| brAhmaNa krodha aura ahaMkAra aura vijaya kI mahatvAkAMkSA meM jalatA huA buddha ke pAsa phuNcaa| vaha aise thA, jaise sAkSAta jvara AyA ho| usakA saba jala rahA thaa| lapaTeM hI lapaTeM usameM uTha rahI thiiN| lekina bhagavAna ko dekhate hI zItala varSA ho gyii| unakI upasthiti meM krodha bujha gyaa| unakI AMkhoM ko dekha, usa vyakti ko jItane kI nahIM, usa vyakti se hArane kI AkAMkSA paidA ho gyii| usakA mana rUpAMtarita huaa| usane kucha prazna pUche--vivAda ke lie nahIM, mumukSA se| aura bhagavAna ke uttaroM ko pA vaha samAdhAna ko upalabdha haa| samAdhi laga gyii| phira ghara nahIM lauttaa| buddha kA hI ho gyaa| buddha meM hI kho gyaa| vaha usI dina pravrajita huA aura usI dina arhatva ko upalabdha huaa| aisI ghaTanA bahuta kama ghaTI hai ki usI dina saMnyasta huA aura usI dina samAdhistha ho gyaa| usI dina saMnyasta huA aura usI dina buddhatva ko upalabdha huaa| aisI ghaTanA bahuta muzkila se ghaTatI hai| janmoM-janmoM meM bhI buddhatva phala jAe, to bhI jaldI phala gyaa| yaha to camatkAra huaa| phira usake bhAI, brAhmaNI ke pati ko bhI buddha para bhayaMkara krodha AyA, jaba use khabara lagI ki usakA choTA bhAI saMnyasta ho gyaa| vaha bhI bhagavAna ko nAnA prakAra 229

Page #245
esa dhammo sanaMtano se Akrozana karatA huA, gAlI detA huA, asabhya zabdoM ko bolatA huA veNuvana gyaa| aura vaha bhI bhagavAna ke pAsa jA aise bujha gayA, jaise jalatA aMgArA jala meM girakara bujha jAtA hai| aisA hI usake do anya bhAiyoM ke sAtha bhI huaa| bhikSu bhagavAna kA camatkAra dekha cakita the| ve Apasa meM kahane lage: Avuso! buddha-guNa meM bar3A camatkAra hai| aise duSTa, ahaMkArI aura krodhI vyakti bhI zAMtacitta ho saMnyasta ho gae haiM aura brAhmaNa-dharma ko chor3a die haiN| bhagavAna ne yaha sunA to kahAH bhikSuo! bhUla na kro| unhoMne brAhmaNa dharma nahIM chor3A hai| vastutaH pahale ve brAhmaNa nahIM the aura aba brAhmaNa hue haiN| taba buddha ne ye sUtra kahe haiM: chattvA nandiM varattaJca sandAmaM shnukkmN| ukkhittapalighaM buddhaM tamahaM brUmi brAhmaNaM / / akkosaM badhabandhaJca aduTTho yo titikkhti| khantibalaM balAnIkaM tamahaM brUmi brAhmaNaM / / 'jisane naddhA, rassI, sAMkala ko kATakara khUTe ko bhI ukhAr3a pheMkA hai, usa buddhapuruSa ko maiM brAhmaNa kahatA huuN|' 'jo binA dUSita citta kie gAlI, vadha aura baMdhana ko saha letA hai, kSamA-bala hI jisake bala kA senApati hai, use maiM brAhmaNa kahatA huuN|' samajho isa paristhiti ko jisameM ina sUtroM kA janma huaa| rAjagRha meM dhanaMjAti nAma kI brAhmaNI srotApatti-phala prApta karane ke samaya se hI, kisI bahAne ho, bhagavAna kI vaMdanA kiyA karatI thii| srotApatti-phala kA artha hotA hai : jo buddha kI dhArA meM praviSTa ho gayA; srota meM Apanna ho gayA; jo buddha kI nadI meM utara gyaa| aura jisane kahAH nadI, aba mujhe le cl| jo buddha kI dhArA meM sammilita ho gayA aura buddha ke sAtha bahane lagA, usako kahate haiN-srotaaptti-phl| __aura aksara aisA ho gayA hai : jahAM puruSa daMbha meM akar3e khar3e raha jAte haiM, vahAM striyAM chalAMga lagA jAtI haiN| sArA parivAra buddha-virodhI thA, aura yaha brAhmaNI srotApatti-phala ko utpanna ho gyii| yaha gayI aura buddha ke caraNoM meM jhuka gyii| kyoMki striyAM vicAra se nahIM jItIM, bhAva se jItI haiN| aura bhAva se saMbaMdha jur3anA AsAna hotA hai, vicAra kI bjaay| vicAra daMbhI hai, ahaMkArI hai| bhAva sadA samarpita hone ko tatpara hai| ___ strI kA hRdaya buddhoM se jaldI jur3a jAtA hai, bajAya puruSoM ke mastiSka ke| puruSa 230

Page #246
brAhmaNatva ke zikhara-buddha jItA hai mastiSka meM; striyAM dhar3akatI haiM hRdaya meN| isalie aksara aisA ho gayA hai ki puruSa ahaMkAra meM akar3e rahe haiM, striyAM unake pahale jhuka gayI haiN| to yaha srotApatti-phala ko prApta jisa dina se huI thI, usI dina se isakA smaraNa eka thA, isakA jApa eka thA; uThate-baiThate-sote, hara jagaha eka hI bAta kahatI thI: namo tassaM bhagavato arahato smmaasNbuddhss| isa maMtra ko bhI samajha lenaa| namaskAra ho una bhagavAna ko, una samyaka saMbodhi prApta ko, una arhata ko| arhata kA artha hotA hai| jisake bhItara ke sAre zatra mara ge| kAma, krodha, lobha, moha-ye ari kahe gae haiN| ari yAnI shtru| saba ari hata ho gae; saba ari mara ge| jisake bhItara aba kAma, krodha, lobha, moha, kucha bhI nahIM bace; jo nirvikAra huA, vaha hai arht| arhata kaise nirvikAra hotA hai? samyaka saMbodhi se, ThIka-ThIka samAdhi se| ThIka-ThIka samAdhi kyA hai? tuma kahogeH samAdhi bhI kyA gaira-ThIka aura ThIka hotI hai ? gaira-ThIka bhI hotI hai; aura ThIka bhI hotI hai| gaira-ThIka samAdhi kA artha hotA hai : mUrchita samAdhi; eka taraha kI nidrA, eka taraha kI sussupti| AdamI mUrchita ho jAtA hai samAdhi meM, to gaira-ThIka smaadhi| tumane sunA hogAH koI yogI baiTha jAtA hai jamIna para aura mahInebhara baiThA rahatA hai, ki saptAhabhara baiThA rahatA hai| vaha kyA karatA hai vahAM? vaha mUchita ho jAtA hai| vaha sAMsa ko avaruddha karake apanI cetanA kho detA hai| jitanI dera cetanA khoyI rahatI hai, utanI dera taka vaha jamIna ke nIce raha sakatA hai| yaha asamyaka samAdhi hai| yaha jabardastI hai| isa yogI meM tuma koI guNa na dekhoge| yaha yogI tumheM rAste para calatA mila jAegA, to tuma ise sAdhAraNa AdamI paaoge| aura ho sakatA hai ki yaha camatkAra jo isane dikhAyA, kucha paise ke lie dikhA diyA ho| tuma isameM bilakula sAmAnya AdamI dekhoge| isameM kucha viziSTatA nahIM hogii| isane kevala vidhi sIkha lI hai| isane apane ko Atma-sammohita karanA sIkha liyA hai| yaha kisI taraha apane ko gaharI mUrchA meM utArane kI kalA jAna gayA hai| isako samAdhi nahIM kahanA caahie| magara isako loga samAdhi kahate haiN| isalie buddha ko samAdhi meM bheda karanA pdd'aa| buddha ne kahAH samAdhi to vahI hai ki hoza bar3he; ghaTe nhiiN| samAdhi to vahI hai ki pUrI caitanya kI avasthA ho; apUrva caitanya kA prakAza ho| aura usa caitanya ke prakAza meM hI koI satya ko jaane| aisI mUrchA meM, gaDDhe meM baiThakara koI satya ko thor3e hI jAna legaa| yaha to eka taraha kI mAdakatA hai| jaise koI klorophArma meM par3a jAtA hai| klorophArma meM par3a jAtA hai, to phira usakA Aparezana karane meM kaThinAI nahIM aatii| kyoMki use kucha patA nahIM cltaa| 231

Page #247
esa dhammo sanaMtano koI cAhe to isI taraha kI klorophArma kI dazA yoga kI prakriyAoM se paidA kara sakatA hai| zvAsa kA ThIka-ThIka abhyAsa kara lene para, prANAyAma kA abhyAsa kara lene para agara koI zvAsa ko bAhara rokane meM samartha ho jAe, to mUrcchita ho jaaegaa|' aura isa mUrcchA ko eka vidhi se calAyA jAtA hai| vaha kahakara mUrcchita hogA ki maiM sAta dina taka mUrcchita rahUM / to sAta dina ke bAda mUrcchA apane se TUTa jAegI / jaise tumane agara kabhI koziza kI ho ki rAta taya karake soe ki subaha pAMca baje nIMda khula jAe; agara tuma ThIka se taya karake soe, to subaha pAMca baje nIMda khula jaaegii| hAM, agara ThIka se taya nahIM kiyA, to hI ar3acana hogii| taya karate vakta hI socate rahe ki are! kahAM khulatI hai ? ye saba bAteM haiN| agara aise pAMca baje kahane se nIMda khulatI hotI, to phira alArma ghar3I kI jarUrata kyA thI ! aura merI nIMda to aisI hai ki alArma se bhI nahIM khulatI / patnI ghasITatI hai, khIMcatI hai, taba bhI nahIM khulatI / aise socane se kahIM khulane vAlI hai! lekina calo, kahate haiM, to dekheM prayoga karake / soca liyA ki pAMca baje nIMda khula jaaegii| nahIM khulegii| kyoMki tumane socA hI nahIM; bhAva hI nahIM kiyaa| kabhI zuddha mana se, sApha mana se bhAva kara lo, tuma cakita ho jaaoge| ThIka pAMca baje na minaTa idhara, na minaTa udhara / manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki tumhAre bhItara bhI eka ghar3I hai - bAyolAjikala klAka- jo bhItara cala rahI hai| usI ghar3I ke hisAba se to hara aTThAisaveM dina strI ko mAsika-dharma ho jAtA hai| nahIM to kaise patA cale ki aTThAisa dina ho gae ! usI ghar3I ke anusAra to nau mahIne meM baccA paidA ho jAtA hai| nahIM to kaise patA cale ki nau mahIne pUre ho gae ? usI ghar3I ke anusAra to tumheM ThIka vakta roja bhUkha laga AtI hai; nahIM to patA kaise cale ki aba bAraha baja gae aura bhUkha lagane kA samaya ho gayA! vahI ghar3I kAma kara rahI hai| usa ghar3I kA tuma upayoga sIkha jAo, to nIMda samaya para khula jAegI; alArma kI jarUrata nahIM hogii| aura nIMda samaya para A jaaegii| koI taMtra-maMtra karane kI jarUrata nahIM hogii| bhUkha samaya para laga aaegii| saba samaya para hone lgegaa| bAhara kI ghar3I ne eka bar3A nukasAna kiyA hai ki bhItara kI ghar3I vismRta ho gayI hai| tumane dekhA : gAMva meM, jaMgaloM meM logoM ko - ghar3I nahIM hai lekina - samaya kA bar3A bodha hotA hai| ve cAra baje rAta uThakara batA sakate haiM ki kitanI dera aura lagegI subaha hone meN| AdhI rAta batA sakate haiM ki AdhI rAta bIta gyii| lekina jo AdamI ghar3I para nirbhara ho gayA hai - hAtha meM baMdhI ghar3I para phira use kucha patA nahIM calatA ki kitanA bajA ghar3I dhIre-dhIre avaruddha ho gayI hai| usakI hAtha kI ghar3I kho jAe, - yA kyA mAmalA hai| bhItara kI 232 hai,

Page #248
brAhmaNatva ke zikhara-buddha yaha jo asamyaka samAdhi hai, isameM tIna kAma ho rahe haiN| eka to zvAsa kI prakriyA; dUsarIH sammohita karane kI prkriyaa| aura tIsarI bAtaH bhItara kI ghar3I kA upyog| lekina isase koI buddha nahIM hotaa| isa taraha ke haThayogI sAmAnyajana hote haiN| unake jIvana meM koI bheda nahIM hotA tumhAre jIvana se| to buddha ne samyaka samAdhi kahA hai usako, jisameM koI jabardastI na ho; binA jabardastI thope, jo samajhapUrvaka, bodhapUrvaka phalita ho| ___isa maMtra kA artha hai : jisane apane bhItara ke zatruoM ko samyaka saMbodhi se naSTa kara diyA hai| aura aise hI vyakti ko buddha-dharma meM bhagavAna kahA jAtA hai| to ye tInoM zabda bar3e sUcaka haiN| arihata yA arihaMta--jisane apane bhItara ke zatru mAra ddaale| kaise? samyaka saMbodhi se, caitanya se, dhyAna se| aura jisake bhItara dhyAna phala gayA aura zatru mara gae, usake bhItara jo baca rahatA hai, vahI bhagavattA hai| yaha pyArA maMtra hai| aura isakA smaraNa jitanA ho, utanA acchA hai| to yaha brAhmaNI koI bhI maukA Ae, cUkatI nahIM thii| chIMka Ae to; khAMsI Ae to; phisalakara gira par3e to| kucha bhI maukA mile, kisI bhI nimitta smaraNa karatI thI bhagavAna kaa| usake ghara bhoja thaa| usa dina paira phisalakara gira par3I bhAgA-bhAgI meN| sAmAna lAtI hogI; parasatI hogii| samhalate hI usane kahAH namo tassa bhagavato arahato smmaasNbuddhss| ise sunakara usake pati ke bhAI bhAradvAja ne use bahuta ddaaNttaa| sArA parivAra virodhI thA buddha kaa| ___ aisA roja yahAM hotA hai| jayA baiThI hogI khiiN| usake pati ne use alTImeTama de diyA hai ki agara saMnyAsI rahanA hai, to merA ghara bNd| agara mere ghara AnA hai, to saMnyAsa kI bAta chor3a do| aba kucha bhI bigar3atA nahIM hai pati kA usake saMnyasta hone se| lekina daMbha ko coTa lagatI hogI; ahaMkAra ko pIr3A hotI hogii| yaha bAta bhI bardAzta nahIM kI jA sakatI ki merI patnI dhyAna meM mujhase Age jA rahI hai ki mujhase jyAdA zAMta ho rahI hai| __ pati kA daMbha bar3A bhayaMkara hotA hai| patnI kisI bhI sthiti meM pati se Age nahIM honI caahie| isalie to loga laMbI strI se zAdI nahIM krte| zarIra meM bhI laMbI nahIM honI caahie| hadda ho gayI! par3hI-likhI strI ko vara nahIM milte| kyoMki vaha kama par3hI-likhI honI caahie| puruSa kA ahaMkAra! agara puruSa bI.e. hai, to vaha pIeca.DI. lar3akI se zAdI nahIM kregaa| vaha kahegA H hama caparAsI mAlUma pdd'eNge| to lar3akI kama se kama maiTrika ho, to clegii| isalie sadiyoM taka AdamI ne striyoM ko par3hane nahIM diyaa| aura isameM kucha Azcarya nahIM hai ki striyoM kI laMbAI nIcI kyoM raha gayI hai| koI kAraNa nahIM hai| laMbAI unakI puruSoM jaisI ho sakatI hai| lekina koI puruSa zAdI karane ko rAjI nahIM 233

Page #249
esa dhammo sanaMtano hai laMbI strI se| to hara puruSa apane se ThiganI strI khojatA hai| isakA pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki jaba beTe paidA hote haiM, to ve puruSa ke anusAra laMbe ho jAte haiN| aura jaba beTI paidA hotI hai, to vaha strI ke anusAra choTI ho jAtI hai| phira usa beTI ko bhI apane se laMbA pati milegaa| aura isI taraha sadiyoM se cala rahA hai| to dhIre-dhIre pUrI nasla striyoM kI choTI ho gayI hai| bahuta laMbI striyoM ko zAyada pati hI na mile hoMge! kaThina hotA hai| laMbI strI tumhAre bagala meM calatI ho, koI pUche ki Apa kauna? to patnI hai, kahane meM jarA ghabar3AhaTa hotI hai| pazcima meM striyAM isakA badalA lene lagI haiN| isalie UMcI air3I ke jUte pahanane par3a rahe haiN| vaha sirpha badalA hai puruSa se--ki tuma kyA samajhate ho! calo, koI bAta nhiiN| hama aise laMbe nahIM haiM, to hama laMbI air3I kA jUtA pahanakara tumhAre barAbara UMcAI kara leNge| pazcima meM striyoM kI laMbAI bar3hane lagI hai| sau, do sau varSa meM pazcima meM strI-puruSoM kI laMbAI barAbara ho jaaegii| hara bAta meM strI choTI honI caahie| aba jayA ke pati ko kyA kaSTa ho sakatA hai! patnI koI zarAba nahIM pIne lagI hai| koI juA nahIM khelane lagI hai| patnI sirpha dhyAna kara rahI hai| kabhI-kabhI bhakti-bhAva meM hokara nAcatI hai| jayA meM guNa hai mIrA jaisaa| khile-to mIrA ho jaae| isake nAca se takalIpha hai| isake gIta se takalIpha hai| isakI prasannatA se ar3acana hai| to yA saMnyAsa, yA ghara se bAhara ho jaao| ghara se bAhara nikAla diyA hai use| ___ aba saMnyAsa jisako phala gayA hai, chor3anA asaMbhava hai| maiM bhI samajhAUM, to vaha rAjI nahIM hogii| maiM bhI use kahUM ki lauTa jA vApasa, to aba vaha vApasa nahIM lauttegii| kyoMki jise svAda laga gayA hai, aba vaha pati ko chor3ane ko taiyAra hai, ghara jAne ko taiyAra nahIM hai| aba samajha lenaa| gAlI to mujha para par3ane vAlI hai| kyoMki samajhA yahI jAegA ki maiMne bhar3akAyA hogaa| maiMne kahA hogaa-chodd'o| maiMne nahIM kahA hai| lekina pati apane Apa dhakkA de rahA hai| pati apane Apa apane parivAra ko barabAda kara rahA hai| phira kahatA phiregA ki maiMne parivAra barabAda kara diyA hai| aba bacce haiM; patnI ghara se calI gayI; aura jimmevAra khuda haiN| aise hI usa brAhmaNI kA parivAra virodha meM rahA hogaa| chipAte hoMge isa bAta ko ve ki hamAre ghara kI brAhmaNI, hamAre ghara kI strI buddha ke dharma meM sammilita ho gayI hai| chipAkara rakhate hoNge| kisI ko batAte nahIM hoNge| aura yaha ar3acana ho gayI ki sabake sAmane, mehamAnoM ke sAmane paira phisalakara mirI aura usane kaha diyAH namo tassa bhagavato arahato smmaasNbuddhss| yaha to sArI bAta khula gyii| yaha to sabako patA cala gayA ki yaha brAhmaNI aba brAhmaNI nahIM rhii| isane to buddha ke dharma ko aMgIkAra kara liyA hai| 234

Page #250
brAhmaNatva ke zikhara-buddha usake pati kA choTA bhAI ekadama kruddha ho gyaa| usane kahAH naSTa ho dussttaa| jahAM nahIM, vahAM hI usa muMDe zramaNa kI prazaMsA karatI hai| tuma soca rakhanA, loga mujhe hI gAlI dete haiM, aisA nhiiN| ve buddha ko bhI gAlI de rahe the| ve kRSNa ko bhI gAlI de rahe the| ve mahAvIra ko bhI gAlI de rahe the| unakA kAma hI gAlI denA rahA hai| aura phira bolA : Aja maiM tere usa zramaNa gautama ke sAtha zAstrArtha karUMgA aura use hraauuNgaa| brAhmaNI haMsI aura bolii...| haMsI! haMsI isalie ki yaha acchA hI haa| calo, isa bahAne hI tuma cale jaao| kabhI koI duzmanI ke bahAne bhI buddha ke pAsa A jAe, to bhI pAsa to aayaa| calo, isI bahAne shii| zAyada isI bahAne koI kiraNa pakar3a le| koI gaMdha pakar3a le| zAyada isI bahAne buddha se pahacAna ho jaae| kauna jaane...| aura kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai ki jaba AdamI krodha se ubalatA hotA hai, to aisA hotA hai jaise ki Aga se lAla ho rahA lohA, usa para coTa par3e to jaldI rUpAMtaraNa ho jAtA hai| ThaMDe lohe ko nahIM badalA jA sakatA hai| garama lohe ko badalA jAtA hai| isalie lohAra pahale lohe ko garama karatA hai| garama lohA badalA jA sakatA hai| aba yaha bhAradvAja garama lohe kI taraha calA buddha kI trph| ubala rahA hai, sau DigrI para usakA pArA hai| bhApa bana rahI hai usake bhiitr| brAhmaNI haMsI hogI aura usane kahAH namo tassa bhagavato arahato smmaasNbuddhss| usane kahAH dhanya ho bhagavAna! khUba tarakIba nikaalii| khUba mujhe girAyA aura maMtra nikalavA diyaa| aura aba yaha merA devara calA tumhAre cakkara meM! acchA huaa| namaskAra ho bhagavAna ko, namaskAra ho arhata ko, namaskAra ho samyaka saMbuddha ko| aura usane kahAH jAo brAhmaNa, jaao| zAstrArtha kro| yadyapi una bhagavAna ke sAtha zAstrArtha karane meM kauna samartha hai? phira bhI tuma jAo; kucha bhalA hogaa| calo, isa bahAne hI shii| duzmana kI taraha hI jaao| dosta kI taraha na jA sake, abhAge ho| calo, duzmana kI taraha jaao| yaha bhI bhAgya kA kSaNa bana sakatA hai| brAhmaNa krodha aura ahaMkAra aura vijaya kI AkAMkSA meM jalatA huA buddha ke pAsa gyaa| vaha aise thA, jaise sAkSAta jvara ho; usakA saba jala rahA thaa| lekina bhagavAna ko dekhate hI kucha huA; jaise zItala varSA ho gyii| kabhI-kabhI aisA ho jAtA hai| ThIka tvarA meM koI bAta praveza kara jAtI hai| kunakune AdamI nahIM badale jA skte| ThaMDe AdamI nahIM badale jA skte| lekina garama AdamI badale jA sakate haiN| jo buddha ke virodha meM itanA uttapta ho sakatA hai-binA buddha ko jAne, binA buddha ko pahacAne; jisane kabhI una AMkhoM meM nahIM jhAMkA; usa pyArI deha ko bhI nahIM 235

Page #251
esa dhammo sanaMtano dekhA; usa pyArI AtmA ke darzana bhI nahIM kie; usake vAtAvaraNa meM bhI nahIM gayA; usa mAhaula kI kucha khabara nahIM hai ki vahAM kyA ho rahA hai| vaha itanI uttapta dazA meM AyA hogA, to jaise jalatA huA lohA koI pAnI meM pheMka de, aise buddha kI usa chAyA meM, usa zItala chAyA meM camatkRta ho gayA hogaa| smjhnaa| agara sAmAnyatayA AyA hotA; socatA ki calo, eka dina calakara dekheM: kauna hai? kyA hai? to zAyada pariNAma na hotaa| kyoMki ThaMDA-ThaMDA aataa| ThaMDe lohe ko pAnI meM pheMka do, kucha bhI na hogaa| garama lohe ko pheMko, bar3I AvAja hogii| ThaMDe lohe ko pheMko, patA bhI na clegaa| garama lohe ko pheMko, to garama lohA rUpAMtarita hogaa| ThaMDA lohA rUpAMtarita nahIM hogaa| kyoMki ThaMDA aba aura kyA ThaMDA hogA? yaha garama AyA thaa| isalie buddha kI jo thor3I sI bUMdeM isa para par3I hoMgI, tatkSaNa rUpAMtarakArI ho gyiiN| __cAhe prema meM garama jAo, cAhe ghRNA meM garama jAo; buddhoM ke pAsa garama jaanaa| ThaMDe mata jaanaa| unakI upasthiti meM usakA krodha acAnaka bujha gayA, jaise zItala varSA ho gyii| unakI AMkhoM ko dekha, usa vyakti ko jItane kI nahIM, usa vyakti se hArane kI AkAMkSA jAga utthii| prema kA matalaba yahI hotA hai-hArane kI aakaaNkssaa| jisase tuma hAranA cAhate ho, usase tumheM prema hai| jisase tuma jItanA cAhate ho, usase tumheM kaise prema hogA? prema kI kalA hai : hArakara jiitnaa| hArane se zuruAta hai, jItane meM aMta hai| premI hAratA hai; jhukatA hai; aura jIta letA hai| isa zAMta baiThe AdamI ko dekhakara, isa prasAdapUrNa AdamI ko dekhkr...| aisA AdamI to isa brAhmaNa ne kabhI dekhA nahIM thaa| ThagA raha gayA hogaa| kiMkartavyavimUr3ha ho gayA hogA eka kSaNa ko-avAka, ThiThakA huaa| mana huAH jhuka jaauuN| mana huAH ina caraNoM meM sira rakha duuN| ___ usane kucha prazna puuche| aba vivAda ke lie nahIM, mumukSA se| aura bhagavAna ke uttaroM ko pA vaha samAdhAna ko upalabdha huaa| jaba koI mamakSA se pachatA hai, to hI uttara hRdaya taka pahaMcatA hai| jaba koI vivAda ke lie pUchatA hai, to uttara die jAte haiM, lekina pahuMcate nhiiN| agara usane vivAda se pUchA hotA, to buddha ne uttara die bhI na hote| yahI buddha kI prakriyA thii| jaba koI vivAda se pUchatA, to buddha kahateH baittho| kucha dera ruko| kucha dera mere pAsa rho| sAlabhara bAda puuchnaa| sAlabhara buddha apanI havA meM use rkhte| sAlabhara buddha auroM ke praznoM ke uttara dete| na mAlUma kitane praznoM ke uttara dete| aura isa AdamI ko cupacApa biThA rkhte| jisa dina isake bhItara vivAda kI bhAva-dazA calI jAtI, aura jisa dina isake bhItara jijJAsA uThatI, mumukSA uThatI; isalie pUchatA ki 236

Page #252
brAhmaNatva ke zikhara-buddha jAnanA cAhatA hai| isalie nahIM ki janAnA cAhatA hai| isalie nahIM ki khaMDana karane ko utsuka hai| balki isalie ki aba rUpAMtarita hone kI taiyArI hai| ___to jaba koI rUpAMtarita honA cAhatA hai, to uttara tatkSaNa pahuMca jAte haiM hRdaya ke gahanatama meN| hRdaya kI aMtima gaharAI ko chU lete haiM; spaMdita kara dete haiN| saMvega kA udaya hotA hai| vyakti romAMcita ho jAtA hai| samAdhAna upalabdha hotA hai| bhagavAna ke uttaroM ko pA vaha samAdhAna ko upalabdha huaa| samAdhi laga gyii| phira ghara nahIM lauttaa| buddha ke pAsa jAkara jo lauTa Ae, vaha gayA hI nhiiN| gayA hogA--phira bhI gayA nhiiN| gayA hogA-pahuMcA nhiiN| zarIra se gayA hogA-mana se nahIM gyaa| __ jo buddha ke pAsa gayA, vaha gayA hI! sadA ko gyaa| vaha unakA hI hokara lauttegaa| usa raMga meM binA raMge jo lauTa Ae, vaha gayA--aisA mAnanA hI mt| phira ghara nahIM lauttaa| buddha kA hI ho gyaa| buddha meM hI kho gyaa| vaha usI dina pravrajita huA aura usI dina arhatva ko upalabdha huaa| - itanI garamI meM jo pravrajita hogA, itanI garamI se jo ThaMDA hogA, vaha rUpAMtarita ho jaaegaa| upekSA mata krnaa| dhanyabhAgI ho, agara prema kara sko| agara prema na kara sako, to dUsarA dhanyabhAga--ki ghRNA krnaa| magara upekSA mata krnaa| nItze ne likhA hai ki Izvara mara gayA hai| pramANa? pramANa ki aba na to koI Izvara ke pakSa meM hai aura na koI vipakSa meM hai| saba loga upekSA se bhara gae haiN| aba koI vivAda bhI nahIM karatA ki Izvara hai yA nhiiN| agara kahIM tuma vivAda bhI karo, to loga kahate haiM : bhaI, hogaa| usako usa para chodd'o| abhI to cAya piiyo| ki abhI reDiyo se nyUja A rahI hai, gar3abar3a bIca meM na kro| Izvara hogaa| mAna liyA, hogaa| jhaMjhaTa kauna khar3I kare! nAhaka vivAda kauna kare! samaya kauna kharAba kare! . loga upekSA se jaba bharate haiM, tabhI Izvara se saMbaMdha chUTa jAtA hai| acche the dina, jaba nAstika the aura Astika the aura gahana vivAda thA aura garamA-garamI thii| acche the dina, kyoMki Izvara jiMdA thaa| jiMdA thA arthAta hamase saMbaMdha hotA thA; hamase jur3atA thaa| nAstika kabhI Astika ho sakatA hai| lekina jo kahatA hai : bhaI, hogaa| satAo n| bekAra kI bAteM na utthaao| hama kahAM kahate haiM ki nahIM hai| hama maMdira jAte haiN| gItA para phUla bhI car3hA dete haiN| kabhI-kabhI gItA ulaTa-palaTa bhI lete haiN| hogaa| jarUra hogaa| Apa kahate haiM, to honA hI caahie| magara vyartha kI bakavAsa khar3I na kro| aisA jo AdamI hai, isake jIvana meM Izvara mara gayA hai| aise jIvana meM buddha se koI saMsarga nahIM ho sktaa| 237

Page #253
esa dhammo sanaMtano acche the ve loga ki kama se kama uttapta hote the / jIsasa ko logoM ne sUlI dii| aba agara AeM, to zAyada upekSA kreN| aura upekSA jyAdA bar3I sUlI ho jaaegii| buddha ko logoM ne gAliyAM diiN| ThIka thA / gAlI dene kA matalaba hI yaha hotA hai ki tuma udvigna to ho ge| saMbaMdha to jur3ane lagA / zatrutA kA sahI / zatrutA mitratA meM badala sakatI hai| zatrutA bhI eka taraha kI mitratA hai| usakI khabara ghara phuNcii| brAhmaNI ke pati ko bhI bhayaMkara krodha aayaa| usane kahAH yaha to hadda ho gayI ! merA bhAI bhI mere hAtha se gayA / merI patnI to pahale hI jA cukI thI; merA bhAI bhI mere hAtha se gayA ! vaha bhI bhagavAna ko nAnA prakAra ke Akrozana karatA huA, rAste para gAliyAM detA huA, asabhya zabdoM ko bolatA huA veNuvana gayA, jahAM bhagavAna viharate the / aura vaha bhI bhagavAna ke pAsa jA aise bujha gayA, jaise jalatA aMgAra jala meM girakara bujha jAtA hai| aisA hI usake anya do bhAiyoM ke sAtha bhI huA / bhikSu bhagavAna kA camatkAra dekha cakita the / camatkAra kucha bhI nahIM hai| jala meM aMgArA gire, bujha jAe; camatkAra kyA hai? svAbhAvika hai| aMgAra kA jalanA svAbhAvika hai| jala kA zItala honA svAbhAvika hai / phira aMgAra kA jala meM girakara bujha jAnA svAbhAvika hai / saba svAbhAvika hai| kahane lage : Avuso ! buddha-guNa meM bar3A camatkAra hai| aise duSTa, ahaMkArI, krodhI vyakti bhI zAMtacitta ho saMnyasta ho gae haiM aura brAhmaNa-dharma ko chor3a die haiM! bhagavAna ne kahA : bhikSuo, bhUla na kro| unhoMne brAhmaNa - dharma nahIM chor3A hai| vastutaH pahale ve brAhmaNa nahIM the aura aba brAhmaNa hue haiN| phira bhI buddha ko yaha deza samajha nahIM paayaa| isa deza ne yahI samajhA ki buddha ne hiMdU-dharma naSTa kara diyaa| buddha isa pRthvI ke sabase bar3e hiMdU the / unase bar3A hiMdU na pahale paidA huA, na pIche paidA huaa| magara hiMdU nAsamajha the aura cUka ge| buddha ne brAhmaNatva ko jo mahimA dI thI, vaha kisI ne bhI kabhI nahIM dI hai| lekina aksara yaha bhUla ho jAtI hai| aksara aisA ho jAtA hai I I jIsasa sabase bar3e yahUdI the pRthvI ke / unase bar3A koI yahUdI na pahale huA, na pIche huaa| lekina yahUdiyoM ne hI chor3a diyaa| phAMsI lagA dii| buddha sabase bar3e hiMdU the| aura hiMduoM ne hI unakA tyAga kara diyaa| aura hiMdustAna se buddha-dharma ko ukhAr3a pheNkaa| patA nahIM manuSya kaba samajhadAra hogA ! kaba isakI AMkheM khuleMgI! yaha apane ghara meM AyI saMpadA ko asvIkAra karane kI isakI purAnI Adata hai| jIsasa ne kahA hai: paigaMbara apane gAMva meM nahIM pUjA jAtA; apane logoM ke dvArA nahIM pUjA jaataa| isase paigaMbara kI kucha hAni hotI hai, so nahIM / paigaMbara kI kyA hAni honI hai! lekina ve loga, jo sarvAdhika lAbhAnvita ho jAte, sabase jyAdA vaMcita raha 238

Page #254
brAhmaNatva ke zikhara-buddha jAte haiN| 'jisane naddhA, rassI, sAMkala ko kATakara khUTe ko bhI ukhAr3a pheMkA hai, usa buddhapuruSa ko maiM brAhmaNa kahatA huuN|' naddhA arthAta krodha, sAMkala arthAta moha, rassI arthAta lobha aura khaMTA arthAta kaam| jisane kAma, krodha, moha, lobha-ina cAra ko ukhAr3a pheMkA hai| 'jisane naddhA, rassI, sAMkala ko kATakara khUTe ko bhI ukhAr3a pheMkA hai...|' sabakI jar3a khUTe meM hai--kAma meN| kAma ke kAraNa hI aura saba cIjeM paidA hotI haiN| ise khayAla rkhnaa| isalie kAma mUla jar3a hai| zeSa zAkhAeM haiM vRkSa kI; phUla-patte haiN| asalI cIja jar3a hai--kaam| kyoM? __ kyoMki jaba tumhAre kAma meM koI bAdhA DAlatA hai, to krodha paidA hotA hai| jaba tumhArA kAma saphala hone lagatA hai, to lobha paidA hotA hai| jaba tumhArA kAma saphala ho jAtA hai, to moha paidA hotA hai| samajho udAharaNa ke lie, tuma eka strI ko pAnA cAhate ho| aura eka dUsare sajjana pratiyogitA karane lge| to krodha paidA hogaa| tuma pratiyogI ko mArane ko utArU ho jaaoge| bhayaMkara IrSyA jgegii| Aga kI lapaTeM uThane lgeNgii| agara tuma strI ko pA lo, to tuma cAhoge ki jo tumhArI ho gayI hai, vaha aba sadA ke lie tumhArI ho| kahIM kala kisI aura kI na ho jaae| to lobha paidA huaa| aba tumhAre bhItara strI ko parigraha banA lene kI icchA ho gayI ki vaha merI ho jaae| saba tarapha dvAra-daravAje baMda kara doge| dIvAla ke bhItara use biThA doge| eka pIjar3e meM biThA doge aura tAlA lagA doge ki aba kisI aura kI kabhI na ho jaae| lobha paidA huaa| phira jisase sukha milegA, usase moha paidA hogaa| phira usake binA eka kSaNa na raha skoge| jahAM jAoge, usI kI yAda aaegii| citta usI ke AsapAsa mNddraaegaa| aura ina sabake khUTe meM kyA hai? kAma hai| to buddha kahate haiM : jisane naddhA-krodha ukhAr3a pheMkA; sAMkala tor3a dI-moha ukhAr3a pheMkA; rassI tor3a dI-lobha ukhAr3a pheNkaa| aura itanA hI nahIM; jo khUTe ko bhI kATakara pheMka diyA hai, ukhAr3akara pheMka diyA hai, usa buddhapuruSa ko maiM brAhmaNa kahatA huuN| jisake bhItara kAma nahIM rahA, usake bhItara hI rAma kA AvirbhAva hotA hai| yaha kAma kI UrjA hI jaba aura sAre viSayoM se mukta ho jAtI hai, to rAma bana jAtI hai| rAma kucha aura UrjA nahIM hai; vahI UrjA hai| hIrA jaba par3A hai kUr3e-karakaTa meM aura miTTI meM dabA hai, to kaam| aura jaba hIre ko nikhArA gayA, sApha-sutharA kiyA gayA . aura kisI jauharI ne hIre ko pahalU die-to raam| __kAma aura rAma eka hI UrjA ke do chora haiN| kAma kI hI aMtima UMcAI rAma hai| aura rAma kA hI sabase nIce gira jAnA kAma hai| 239

Page #255
esa dhammo sanaMtano ___ 'jo binA dRSita citta kie gAlI, vadha aura baMdhana ko saha letA hai, kSamA-bala hI jisake bala kA senApati hai, use maiM brAhmaNa kahatA huuN|' chattvA nandiM varattaJca sandAmaM shnukkm| ukkhittapalighaM buddhaM tamahaM brUmi brAhmaNaM / / akkosaM badhabandhaJca aduTTho yo titikkhti| khantibalaM balAnIkaM tamahaM brUmi brAhmaNaM / / aise vyakti ko maiM buddha, aise vyakti ko maiM brAhmaNa kahatA hUM, jisane jIvana ke sAre baMdhana kATa DAle haiM, jo parama svataMtratA ko upalabdha ho gayA hai| jisakI UrjA para aba koI sImA nahIM hai; jisako paMkha laga gae haiN| ___namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammAsaMbuddhassa-jo bhagavAna ho gayA hai, jo arhata ho gayA hai, jo samyaka saMbodhi ko prApta ho gayA hai, vahI brAhmaNa hai| isalie buddha ne kahA bhikSuo, aisI bhrAMti mata karo ki inhoMne brAhmaNa-dharma chor3a diyaa| ye pahale brAhmaNa the hI nhiiN| aba pahalI daphA brAhmaNa hue haiN| aba pahalI daphA brahma se paricita hue haiN| aba pahalI daphA buddhatva kA svAda lagA hai| maiMne inheM brAhmaNa banAyA hai| kAza! yaha bAta hiMdU samajha paate| kAza! yaha bAta yaha deza samajha pAyA hotA! to isa deza kA sabase pyArA beTA isa deza se niSkAsita nahIM hotaa| aura isa deza ko jo apUrva saMpadA milI thI, vaha dUsaroM ke hAtha na pdd'tii| ___ hajAroM loga cIna aura jApAna aura thAIlaiMDa aura barmA aura koriyA aura laMkA meM buddha ke mArga para calakara buddhatva ko upalabdha hue haiN| ve hajAroM loga yahAM bhI upalabdha ho sakate the| lekina yahAM eka bhrAMti pakar3a gayI ki buddha brAhmaNa-dharma virodhI haiN| buddha tathAkathita brAhmaNoM ke virodhI the| buddha tathAkathita veda aura upaniSadoM ke virodhI the| lekina asalI veda aura asalI upaniSada aura asalI brAhmaNa kA koI kaise virodhI ho sakatA hai! Aja itanA hii| 240

Page #256

Page #257
pra 120 appa dIpo bhava!

Page #258
pahalA prazna : appa dIpo bhava ! maiM tumhIM se pUchatI hUM, mujhe tumase pyAra kyoM hai ? kabhI tuma judA na hooge, mujhe yaha aitabAra kyoM hai ? pRchA hai mA yoga prajJA ne / prema ke lie koI bhI kAraNa nahIM hotaa| aura jisa prema kA kAraNa batAyA jA sake, vaha prema nahIM hai| prema ke sAtha kyoM kA koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| prema koI vyavasAya nahIM hai| prema ke bhItara hetu hotA hI nahIM / prema akAraNa bhAva - dazA hai| na koI zarta hai, na koI sImA hai| kyoM kA patA cala jAe, to prema kA rahasya hI samApta ho gyaa| prema kA kabhI bhI zAstra nahIM bana paataa| isIlie nahIM bana pAtA / prema ke gIta ho sakate haiN| prema kA koI zAstra nahIM, koI siddhAMta nahIM / prema mastiSka kI bAta nahIM hai| mastiSka kI hotI, to kyoM kA uttara mila jAtA / prema hRdaya kI bAta hai| vahAM kyoM kA kabhI praveza hI nahIM hotA / hai mastiSka kA prazna; aura prema hai hRdaya kA AvirbhAva / ina donoM kA kahIM milanA nahIM hotaa| isalie jaba prema hotA hai, to basa hotA hai - bebUjha, rahasyapUrNa / 243

Page #259
esa dhammo sanaMtano ajJAta hI nhiiN-ajnyey| aisA bhI nahIM ki kisI dina jAna loge| _ isIlie to jIsasa ne kahA ki prema paramAtmA hai| isa pRthvI para prema eka akelA anubhava hai, jo paramAtmA ke saMbaMdha meM thor3e iMgita karatA hai| aisA hI paramAtmA hai-akAraNa, ahaituk| aisA hI paramAtmA hai rhsypuurnn| aisA hI paramAtmA hai, jisakA ki hama Ara-pAra na pA skeNge| prema usakI pahalI jhalaka hai| kyoM pUcho hI mt| yadyapi maiM jAnatA hUM, kyoM uThatA hai| kyoM kA uThanA bhI svAbhAvika hai| AdamI hara cIja kA kAraNa khojanA cAhatA hai| isI se to vijJAna kA janma huaa| kyoMki AdamI hara cIja kA kAraNa khojanA cAhatA hai ki aisA kyoM hotA hai? jaba kAraNa mila jAtA hai, to vijJAna bana jAtA hai| aura jina cIjoM kA kAraNa nahIM milatA, unhIM se dharma banatA hai| dharma aura vijJAna kA yahI bheda hai| kAraNa mila gayA, to vijJAna nirmita ho jaaegaa| prema kA vijJAna kabhI nirmita nahIM hogaa| aura paramAtmA vijJAna kI prayogazAlA meM kabhI pakar3a meM nahIM aaegaa| jIvana meM jo bhI parama hai--sauMdarya, satya, prema-una para vijJAna kI koI pahuMca nahIM hai| ve vijJAna kI pahuMca ke bAhara haiN| jIvana meM jo bhI mahatvapUrNa hai, garimApUrNa hai, vaha kucha ajJAta loka se uThatA hai| tumhAre bhItara se hI uThatA hai| lekina itane aMtaratama se AtA hai ki tumhArI paridhi use nahIM samajha paatii| tamhAre vicAra karane kI kSamatA paridhi para hai| aura tumhAre prema karane kI kSamatA tumhAre keMdra para hai| keMdra to paridhi ko samajha sakatA hai| lekina paridhi keMdra ko nahIM samajha sktii| kSudra virATa ko nahIM samajha sakatA; virATa kSudra ko samajha sakatA hai| choTA baccA bUr3he ko nahIM samajha sakatA; bUr3hA choTe bacce ko samajha sakatA hai| prema bar3I bAta hai-mastiSka se bahuta bdd'ii| mastiSka se hI kyoM-prema tumase bhI bar3I bAta hai| isIlie to tuma avaza ho jAte ho| prema kA jhoMkA jaba AtA hai, tuma kahAM bacate ho? prema kA mausama jaba AtA hai, tuma kahAM bacate ho? prema kI kiraNa utaratI hai, tuma miTa jAte ho| tumase bhI bar3I bAta hai| to tuma kaise samajha pAoge? tuma to bacate hI nahIM, jaba prema utaratA hai| jaba prema nAcatA huA AtA hai tumhAre bhItara, tuma kahAM hote ho? khudI bekhudI ho jAtI hai| AtmA anAtmA ho jAtI hai| eka zUnya raha jAtA hai| usa zUnya meM hI nAcatI hai kiraNa prema kI, prArthanA kI, paramAtmA kii| nahIM; use tuma na samajha paaoge| jaba tuma lauTate ho, taba prema jA cukaa| jo samajha sakatA thA, jaba AtA hai, to jise samajhanA thA, vaha jA cukaa| aura jise samajhanA hai, jaba vaha vahAM hotA hai tumhAre bhItara, to jo samajhanA cAhatA hai, vaha maujUda nahIM hotaa| kabIra ne kahA hai : herata herata he sakhI, rahyA kabIra heraai| khojane calA hUM, kabIra 244

Page #260
appa dIpo bhava! kahate haiM; paramAtmA ko khojane calA thaa| khojate-khojate kabIra to kho hI gyaa| aura jisa kSaNa kabIra khoyA, usI kSaNa paramAtmA se milana huaa| yaha milana bar3A virodhAbhAsI hai| khojI to calA gayA, taba khoja pUrI huI-khojI ke jAne pr| to milana kahAM? pahale kabIra thA; aba paramAtmA hai| milana kahAM? kabIra to aba nahIM hai| jaba taka kabIra thA, taba taka paramAtmA nahIM thaa| aba paramAtmA hai, to kabIra nahIM hai| aisI dazA hai prema kii| kabIra ne kahA hai : prema galI ati sAMkarI, tAme do na smaay| isakA tumane eka artha to sadA liyA hai ki premI aura preyasI do eka sAtha na samA skeNge| unako eka ho jAnA pdd'egaa| isakA eka aura gaharA artha hai: prema meM mastiSka aura hRdaya bhI na samA skeNge| eka hI samA sakatA hai| kyoM uThatA hai mastiSka se| khujalAhaTa hai mastiSka kii| usakA koI mUlya bhI nahIM hai| uThanA svAbhAvika hai| lekina aba dhIre-dhIre svabhAva se bhI Upara uTho, tAki parama svabhAva mile| ''maiM tumhIM se pUchatI hUM, mujhe tumase pyAra kyoM hai?' nahIM, isakA koI uttara nahIM ho sktaa| vRkSa hare kyoM haiM? cAMda-tAroM meM rozanI kyoM hai? AkAza meM bAdala kyoM bhaTakate haiM? subaha sUraja kyoM nikalatA hai? pakSI prabhAta meM gIta kyoM gAte haiM? vaijJAnika se pUchoge, kucha na kucha uttara khoja laaegaa| lekina usa uttara se bhI kucha hala nahIM hotaa| vaijJAnika se pUchoge, vRkSa hare kyoM haiM? to kahegA, kyoMki klorophila vRkSoM meM hai| lekina isase kucha hala nahIM huaa| yaha koI prazna kA uttara na huA; sirpha prazna ko TAlanA huaa| phira prazna khar3A ho jAegA ki vRkSoM meM klorophila hai kyoM? phira aTaka gayI baat| DI.eca.lAreMsa ne ThIka uttara diyA hai| eka choTe bacce ke sAtha ghUmatA hai lAreMsa eka bagIce meN| aura jaisA bacce pUchate haiM; bacce ne pUchAH vRkSa hare kyoM haiM? vhAya da TrIja Ara grIna? aura DI.eca.lAreMsa ne kahAH de Ara grIna, bikAja de Ara griin| vRkSa hare haiM, kyoMki hare haiN| aura baccA rAjI ho gyaa| aura baccA hNsaa| aura bacce ko bAta jNcii| bacce jaise sarala ho jAo, to tumheM merI bAta samajha meM A jAegI; maiM jo kaha rahA huuN| basa, prema hai| jaise vRkSa hare haiN-akaarnn| isa jagata meM kAraNa nahIM hai| kAraNa kI khoja bar3I kSudra hai| isa jagata meM kAraNa hai hI nhiiN| yaha jagata isIlie to lIlA kahA gayA hai| khela hai; kAraNa nahIM hai|| tuma eka makAna banA rahe ho; usameM kAraNa hotA hai ki rhoge| aura eka choTA baccA tAza ke pattoM ko jamAkara makAna banA rahA hai| isameM kyA kAraNa hai? tuma bAjAra jA rahe ho| isameM kAraNa hai| dukAna jAnA hai| dhaMdhA karanA hai| paisA kamAnA hai| 245

Page #261
esa dhammo sanaMtano roTI-rojI caahie| chappara caahie| aura eka baccA kamare meM cakkara lagA rahA hai| isameM kyA kAraNa hai? eka AdamI subaha ghUmane nikalA hai| kahIM jA nahIM rahA hai| isameM koI kAraNa nahIM hai| kahIM se lauTa aae| kahIM baiTha jaae| na jAe, to koI bAta nahIM hai| yaha jagata akAraNa hai| yahAM itanA saba kucha ho rahA hai, lekina isa hone ke pIche koI hetu, koI vyavasAya nahIM hai| jisane aisA jAnA, vaha mukta ho gyaa| jisane aisA pahacAnA, usake sAre baMdhana gira ge| kyoMki phira kyA baMdhana rahe! phira kyA ciMtA rahI! ciMtA tabhI taka ho sakatI hai, jaba hama kucha karane ko utArU haiN| agara yaha jagata apane se ho hI rahA hai, to ciMtA kahAM rahI? __tumheM ciMtA pakar3a sakatI hai, agara tuma soco ki mere zarIra ke bhItara khUna baha rahA hai, kahIM ruka jAe rAta sote meM! na bhe| phira kyA karUMgA? hRdaya dhar3aka rahA hai aura hama to so gae aura na dhdd'ke| phira maiM kyA karUMgA? zvAsa to cala rahI hai; ruka jAe; phira maiM kyA karUMgA? to tuma muzkila meM par3a jaaoge| to ciMtA paidA ho jaaegii| jaba taka zvAsa cala rahI hai, cala rahI hai| jaba nahIM cala rahI hai, taba nahIM cala rahI hai| na calane meM koI kAraNa hai; na na calane meM koI kAraNa hai| lIlA hai| khela ___isa taraha jIvana ko dekho, to tuma ciMtAoM ke bAhara hone lgo| aura jo ciMtAoM ke bAhara huA, vahI maMdira meM praviSTa hotA hai| 'kabhI tuma judA na hoge, mujhe yaha aitabAra kyoM hai?' yaha aitabAra bhI prema kA aMtaraMga bhAga hai| jaise phUla meM sugaMdha hotI hai, aise prema meM aitabAra hotA hai| prema meM zraddhA kA dIyA jalatA hai| prema meM eka bharosA hotA hai| usa bharose kA bhI koI kAraNa nahIM hai| lekina basa, prema meM vaha bharosA pAyA jAtA hai| jaise phUloM meM sugaMdha pAyI jAtI hai| jaise pAnI nIce kI tarapha bahatA hai aura Aga garama hai| aise hI prema kA guNa zraddhA hai| vaha usakI AtmA hai| prema ke dIe meM zraddhA kA prakAza hotA rahatA hai| prazna pyArA hai; magara uttara mata khojo| uttara ko jAne do; prema ko jiiyo| aura yaha jo aitabAra jagA hai, yaha jo zraddhA jagI hai, isa para samarpita ho jaao| isa para saba nyochAvara kara do| isameM DubakI mAra lo| isameM miTa jaao| isameM kho jaao| aura tuma saba pA loge| khonA hI pAne kA sUtra hai| jisane bacAyA, vaha cuukaa| jisane kaMjUsI kI, vaha garIba raha gyaa| jisane luTAyA, usane paayaa| jo DUbA, vaha phuNcaa| majhadhAra meM DUbane kI himmata cAhie, to majhadhAra hI kinArA ho jAtI hai| aura majhadhAra hI kinArA ho, tabhI kucha majA hai| 246

Page #262
appa dIpo bhava! dUsarA prazna: bhagavAna buddha ne kahA hai: apane dIe Apa bno| to kyA satya kI khoja meM kisI bhI sahAre kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai? | yaha jAnane ko bhI to tumheM buddha ke pAsa jAnA par3egA na!-apane dIe Apa bno| itanI hI jarUrata hai guru kii| guru tumhArI baisAkhI nahIM banane vAlA hai| jo baisAkhI bana jAe tumhArI, vaha tumhArA duzmana hai, guru nahIM hai| kyoMki jo baisAkhI bana jAe tumhArI, vaha tumheM sadA ke lie laMgar3A kara degaa| aura agara baisAkhI para tuma nirbhara rahane lage, to tuma apane pairoM ko kaba khojoge? apanI gati kaba khojoge? apanI UrjA kaba khojoge? jo tumheM hAtha pakar3akara calAne lage, vaha guru tumheM aMdhA rkhegaa| jo kahe : merA to dIyA jalA hai; tumheM dIyA jalAne kI kyA jarUrata? dekha lo merI rozanI meN| cale Ao mere saath| usa para bharosA mata krnaa| kyoMki Aja nahIM kala rAste alaga ho jaaeNge| kaba rAste alaga ho jAeMge, koI bhI nahIM jaantaa| kaba mauta Akara bIca meM dIvAla bana jAegI, koI bhI nahIM jaantaa| taba tuma ekadama ghuppa aMdhere meM chUTa jaaoge| guru kI rozanI ko apanI rozanI mata samajha lenaa| aisI bhUla aksara ho jAtI hai| sUphiyoM kI kahAnI hai ki do AdamI eka rAste para cala rahe haiN| eka AdamI ke hAtha meM lAlaTena hai| aura eka AdamI ke hAtha meM koI lAlaTena nahIM hai| kucha ghaMToM taka ve donoM sAtha-sAtha calate rahe haiN| AdhI rAta ho gyii| magara jisake hAtha meM lAlaTena nahIM hai, use isa bAta kA khayAla bhI paidA nahIM hotA ki mere hAtha meM lAlaTena nahIM hai| jarUrata kyA hai? dUsare AdamI ke hAtha meM lAlaTena hai| aura rozanI par3a rahI hai| aura jitanA jisake hAtha meM lAlaTena hai usako rozanI mila rahI hai, utanI usako bhI mila rahI hai jisake hAtha meM lAlaTena nahIM hai| donoM maje se gapazapa karate cale jAte haiN| phira vaha jagaha A gayI, jahAM lAlaTena vAle ne kahAH aba merA rAstA tumase alaga hotA hai| alvidaa| phira ghuppa aMdherA ho gyaa| Aja nahIM kala guru se vidA ho jAnA pdd'egaa| yA guru vidA ho jaaegaa| sadaguru vahI hai, jo vidA hone ke pahale tumhArA dIyA jalAne ke lie tumheM saceta kre| isalie buddha ne kahA hai : appa dIpo bhv| apane dIe khuda bno| yaha bhI jiMdagIbhara kahA, lekina nahIM sunA logoM ne| jinhoMne suna liyA, unhoMne to apane dIe jalA lie| lekina kucha isI mastI meM rahe ki karanA kyA hai! buddha to haiN| __ AnaMda se kahI hai yaha bAta unhoNne| AnaMda bhI unhIM nAsamajhoM meM eka thA, jo buddha kI rozanI meM cAlIsa sAla taka calatA rhaa| svabhAvataH, cAlIsa sAla taka 247

Page #263
esa dhammo sanaMtano rozanI milatI rahe, to loga bhUla hI jAeMge ki apane pAsa rozanI nahIM hai; ki hama aMdhe haiN| cAlIsa sAla taka kisI jAge kA sAtha milatA rahe, to svabhAvataH bhUla ho jaaegii| loga yaha bharosA hI kara leMge ki hama bhI pahuMca hI ge| rozanI to sadA rahatI hai / bhUla-cUka hotI nhiiN| bhaTakate nhiiN| gaDDhoM meM girate nhiiN| aura AnaMda buddha ke sarvAdhika nikaTa rahA / cAlIsa sAla chAyA kI taraha sAtha rhaa| subaha-sAMjha, rAta-dina / cAlIsa sAla meM eka dina bhI buddha ko chor3akara nahIM gyaa| buddha bhikSA mAMgane jAeM, to AnaMda sAtha jaaegaa| buddha soeM, to AnaMda sAtha soegaa| buddha uTheM, to AnaMda sAtha utthegaa| AnaMda bilakula chAyA thA / bhUla hI gayA hogaa| usako hama kSamA kara sakate haiN| cAlIsa sAla rozanI hI rozanI ! uThate-baiThate rozanI / jAgate-sote rozanI / bhUla hI gayA hogA / phira buddha kA aMtima dina A gyaa| rAste alaga hue| aura buddha ne kahA ki aba merI AkhirI ghar3I A gyii| aba maiM vidA lUMgA / bhikSuo ! kisI ko kucha pUchanA ho, to pUcha lo / basa, Aja maiM AkhirI sAMsa luuNgaa| jinhoMne apane dIe jalA lie the, ve to zAMta apane dIe jalAe baiThe rahe parama anugraha se bhare hue - ki na milatA buddha kA sAtha, to zAyada hameM yAda bhI na AtI ki hamAre bhItara dIe ke jalane kI saMbhAvanA hai| na milatA buddha kA sAtha, na buddha hameM coTa karate rahate bAra - bAra ki jAgo, jAgo, jalAo apanA dIyA, to zAyada hameM patA bhI hotA zAstra se par3hakara, ki hamAre bhItara dIe ke jalane kI saMbhAvanA hai, to bhI hamane na jalAyA hotaa| hameM yaha bhI patA hotA ki saMbhAvanA hai, jala bhI sakatA hai, to vidhi mAlUma nahIM thI / Akhira dIyA banAnA ho, to vidhi bhI to honI cAhie ! bAtI banAnI AnI caahie| tela bharanA AnA caahie| phira dIyA aisA honA cAhie ki tela baha na jaae| phira dIe kI samhAla bhI karanI hotI hai| nahIM to kabhI bAtI tela meM hI gira jAegI aura dIyA bujha jaaegaa| vaha sAja - samhAla bhI AnI cAhie; vidhi bhI AnI caahie| phira cakamaka patthara bhI khojane cAhie / phira Aga paidA karane kI kalA bhI honI cAhie / to anugraha se bhare the| jinhoMne pA liyA thA, ve to zAMta, cupacApa baiThe rahe gahana AnaMda meM, gahana ahobhAva meN| AnaMda dahAr3a mArakara rone lgaa| usane kahA : yaha Apa kyA kaha rahe haiM! yaha kaho hI mata / merA kyA hogA ? A gayA rAstA alaga hone kA kSaNa / Aja use patA calA ki ye cAlIsa sAla maiM to aMdhA hI thaa| yaha rozanI udhAra thii| yaha rozanI kisI aura kI thii| aura yaha vidAI kA kSaNa A gyaa| aura vidAI kA kSaNa Aja nahIM kala, dera-abera AegA hI / 248

Page #264
appa dIpo bhava! taba buddha ne kahA thA H AnaMda! kitanI bAra maiMne tujhase kahA hai, appa dIpo bhava! apanA dIyA bn| tU sunatA nhiiN| aba tU smjh| cAlIsa sAla niraMtara kahane para tUne nahIM sunA, isalie ronA par3a rahA hai| dekha unako, jinhoMne sunaa| ve dIyA bane zAMta apanI jagaha baiThe haiN| buddha ke jAne se eka taraha kA saMvega hai| isa apUrva manuSya ke sAtha itane dina rahane kA maukA milaa| Aja alaga hone kA kSaNa aayaa| to eka taraha kI udAsI hai| magara dahAr3a mArakara nahIM ro rahe haiN| kyoMki yaha Dara nahIM hai ki aMdherA ho jaaegaa| apanA-apanA dIyA unhoMne jalA liyA hai| ___ tuma pUchate ho : 'bhagavAna buddha ne kahA hai, apane dIe Apa bano, to kyA satya kI khoja meM kisI bhI sahAre kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai?' ___ yaha jarA nAjuka savAla hai| nAjuka isalie ki eka artha meM jarUrata hai aura eka artha meM jarUrata nahIM hai| isa artha meM jarUrata hai ki tuma apane se to zAyada jAga hI na sakoge; tumhArI nIMda bar3I gaharI hai| koI tumheM jgaae| lekina isa artha meM jarUrata nahIM hai ki kisI dUsare ke jagAne se hI tuma jAga jaaoge| jaba taka tuma hI na jAganA cAho, koI tumheM jagA na skegaa| aura agara tuma jAganA cAho, to binA kisI ke jagAe bhI jAga sakate ho, yaha saMbhAvanA hai| binA guru ke bhI loga pahuMce haiN| magara isako jar3a siddhAMta mata banA lenA ki binA guru ke koI pahuMca gayA, to tuma bhI pahuMca jaaoge| mere pAsa loga A jAte haiN| ve kahate haiM : Apase eka salAha lenI hai| agara guru na banAeM, to hama pahuMca sakeMge ki nahIM? maiMne kahA ki tuma itanI hI bAta khuda nahIM soca sakate; isake lie bhI tuma mere pAsa Ae! tumane guru to banA hI liyA! guru kA matalaba kyA hotA hai? kisI aura se pUchane gae; yaha bhI tuma khuda na khoja paae| ___ mujhase loga Akara pUchate haiM ki ApakA guru kauna thA? hamane to sunA ki ApakA guru nahIM thaa| jaba Apane binA guru ke pA liyA, to hama kyoM na pA leMge? maiM unase kahatA hUM : maiM kabhI kisI se yaha bhI pUchane nahIM gayA ki binA guru ke milegA ki nahIM! tuma jaba itanI choTI sI bAta bhI khuda nirNaya nahIM kara pAte ho, to usa virATa satya ke nirNaya meM tuma kaise saphala ho pAoge? to eka artha meM guru kI jarUrata hai| aura eka artha meM jarUrata nahIM hai| agara tumhArI abhIpsA pragAr3ha ho, to koI jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina jarUrata yA gaira-jarUrata, isakI samasyA kyoM banAte ho? jitanA mila sake kisI se le lo| magara itanA dhyAna rakho ki dUsare se lie hue para thor3e dina kAma cala jaaegaa| aMtataH to apanI samRddhi khuda hI khojanI caahie| kisI ke kaMdhe para savAra hokara thor3I dera cala lo, aMtataH 249

Page #265
esa dhammo sanaMtano to apane pairoM kA bala nirmita karanA hI caahie| .. rAstA sIdhA-sApha hai| prabala pyAsa ho, to akele bhI pahuMca jaaoge| rAstA itanA sIdhA-sApha hai ki isa para kisI ke bhI sAtha kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina agara akele pahuMcane kI himmata na banatI ho, to thor3e dina kisI kA sAtha banA lenaa| lekina sAtha ko baMdhana mata banA lenaa| phira aisA mata kahanA ki binA sAtha ke hama jAeMge hI nhiiN| nahIM to tuma kabhI na phuNcoge| kyoMki satya taka to aMtataH akele hI pahuMcanA hogaa| ekAMta meM hI ghaTegI ghttnaa| usa ekAMta meM tumhArA guru bhI tumhAre sAtha maujUda nahIM hogaa| ___ guru tumheM saMsAra meM mukta hone meM sahayogI ho sakatA hai| lekina paramAtmA se milane meM sahayogI nahIM ho sktaa| saMsAra se chur3Ane meM sahayogI ho jaaegaa| saMsAra chUTa jAe, to phira tumheM ekAMta meM paramAtmA se milanA hogaa| vaha milana bhIr3a-bhAr3a meM nahIM hotaa| kisa kadara sIdhA sahala sApha hai yaha rastA dekho na kisI zAkha kA sAyA hai, na dIvAra kI Teka na kisI AMkha kI AhaTa, na kisI cehare kA zora na koI dAga jahAM baiTha ke sustAe koI dUra taka koI nahIM, koI nahIM, koI nahIM caMda kadamoM ke nizAM, hAM, kabhI milate haiM kahIM sAtha calate haiM jo kucha dUra phakata caMda kadama aura phira TUTa ke girate haiM yaha kahate hue apanI tanahAI lie Apa calo, tanhA, akele sAtha Ae jo yahAM koI nahIM, koI nahIM kisa kadara sIdhA sahala sApha hai yaha rastA dekho thor3I dUra kisI ke kadama ke sAtha cala lo, tAki calanA A jaae| maMjila nahIM AtI isase, sirpha calane kI kalA AtI hai| thor3I dUra kisI ke paga-cihnoM para cala lo, tAki pairoM ko calane kA abhyAsa ho jaae| isase maMjila nahIM AtI; maMjila to tumhAre hI calane se AegI; kisI aura ke calane se nhiiN| ____ merI AMkha se tuma kaise dekhoge? hAM, thor3I dera ko tuma merI AMkha meM jhAMka sakate ho| tuma mere hRdaya se kaise anubhava karoge? hAM, thor3I dera kisI gahana bhAva kI dazA meM tuma mere hRdaya ke sAtha dhar3aka sakate ho| nizcita hI kisI prema kI ghaTanA meM thor3I dera ko tumhArA hRdaya aura merA hRdaya eka hI laya meM baddha ho sakate haiN| usa samaya kSaNabhara ko tumheM rozanI dikhegii| usa samaya kSaNabhara ko AkAza khulA dikhAyI par3egA; saba bAdala haTa jaaeNge| lekina yaha thor3I hI dera ko hogaa| aMtataH to tumheM apane hRdaya kA saragama khojanA hI hai| 250

Page #266
appa dIpo bhava! kisa kadara sIdhA sahala sApha hai yaha rastA dekho na kisI zAkha kA sAyA hai, na dIvAra kI Teka na kisI AMkha kI AhaTa, na kisI cehare kA zora na koI dAga jahAM baiTha ke sustAe koI dUra taka koI nahIM, koI nahIM, koI nahIM caMda kadamoM ke nizAM, hAM, kabhI milate haiM kahIM sAtha calate haiM jo kucha dUra phakata caMda kadama aura phira TUTa ke girate haiM yaha kahate hue apanI tanahAI lie Apa calo, tanhA, akele sAtha Ae jo yahAM koI nahIM, koI nahIM kisa kadara sIdhA sahala sApha hai yaha rastA dekho acchA hai ki tumheM paramAtmA taka akele hI pahuMcane kI saMbhAvanA hai| nahIM to kisI para nirbhara honA pdd'taa| aura nirbharatA se kabhI koI mukti nahIM aatii| nirbharatA to gulAmI kA hI eka acchA nAma hai| nirbharatA to dAsatA hI hai| vaha dAsatA kI hI dAstAna hai-nae DhaMga se likhI gayI; nae laphjoM meM, nae zabdoM meM, nae rUpa-raMga se; lekina bAta vahI hai| / isalie koI sadaguru tumheM gulAma nahIM bnaataa| aura jo gulAma banA le, vahAM se bhAga jaanaa| vahAM kSaNabhara mata ruknaa| vahAM rukanA khataranAka hai| jo tumheM kahe ki mere binA tumhArA kucha bhI nahIM hogA; jo kahe ki mere binA tuma kabhI bhI nahIM pahuMca sakoge; jo kahe : mere pIche hI calate rahanA, to hI paramAtmA milegA, nahIM to cUka jAoge--aisA jo koI kahatA ho, usase bcnaa| use svayaM bhI abhI nahIM milA hai| kyoMki yadi use svayaM milA hotA, to eka bAta use sApha ho gayI hotI ki paramAtmA jaba milatA hai, ekAMta meM milatA hai; vahAM koI nahIM hotA; koI dUsarA nahIM hotaa| - use paramAtmA to milA hI nahIM hai; usane logoM ke zoSaNa karane kA nayA DhaMga, nayI tarakIba IjAda kara lI hai| usane eka jAla IjAda kara liyA hai, jisameM dUsaroM kI garadaneM phaMsa jaaeNgii| aisA AdamI dhArmika nahIM hai, rAjanaitika hai| aisA AdamI guru nahIM hai, netA hai| aisA AdamI bhIr3a-bhAr3a ko apane pIche khar3A karake ahaMkAra kA rasa lenA cAhatA hai| isa AdamI se sAvadhAna rhnaa| isa AdamI se dUra-dUra rhnaa| isa AdamI ke pAsa mata aanaa| ___ jo tumase kahe ki mere binA paramAtmA nahIM milegA, vaha mahAna se mahAna asatya bola rahA hai| kyoMki paramAtmA utanA hI tumhArA hai, jitanA uskaa| hAM, yaha ho sakatA hai ki tuma jarA lar3akhar3Ate ho| vaha kama lar3akhar3AtA hai| yA usakI lar3akhar3AhaTa miTa gayI hai aura vaha tumheM calane kA DhaMga, zailI sikhA sakatA hai| hAM, yaha ho sakatA hai 251

Page #267
esa dhammo sanaMtano ki use tairanA A gayA aura tuma use dekhakara tairanA sIkha le sakate ho| lekina usake kaMdhoM kA sahArA mata lenA, anyathA dUsarA kinArA kabhI na aaegaa| usake kaMdhoM para nirbhara mata ho jAnA, nahIM to vahI tumhArI barbAdI kA kAraNa hogaa| isI taraha to yaha deza barabAda huaa| yahAM mithyA guruoM ne logoM ko gulAma banA liyaa| isa mulka ko gulAmI kI Adata par3a gyii| isa mulka ko nirbhara rahane kI Adata par3a gyii| yaha jo hajAra sAla isa deza meM gulAmI AyI, isake pIche aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai| isake pIche na to musalamAna haiM, na mugala haiM, na turka haiM, na hUNa haiM, na aMgreja haiN| isake pIche tumhAre mithyA guruoM kA jAla hai| mithyA guruoM ne tumheM sadiyoM se yaha sikhAyA hai : nirbhara honaa| unhoMne itanA nirbhara honA sikhA diyA ki jaba koI rAjanaitika rUpa se bhI tumhArI chAtI para savAra . ho gayA, tuma usI para nirbhara ho ge| tuma jI-hujUra usI ko kahane lge| tuma usI ke sAmane sira jhukAkara khar3e ho ge| tumheM AjAdI kA rasa hI nahIM lagA; svAda hI nahIM lgaa| __agara koI mujhase pUche, to tumhArI gulAmI kI kahAnI ke pIche tumhAre guruoM kA hAtha hai| unhoMne tumheM mukti nahIM sikhAyI, svataMtratA nahIM sikhaayii| kAza! buddha jaise guruoM kI tumane sunI hotI, to isa deza meM gulAmI kA koI kAraNa nahIM thaa| kAza! tumane vyaktitva sIkhA hotA, nijatA sIkhI hotI; kAza! tumane yaha sIkhA hotA ki mujhe mujhI honA hai; mujhe kisI dUsare kI pratilipi nahIM honA hai aura mujhe apanA dIyA khuda bananA hai, to tuma bAhara ke jagata meM bhI paira jamAkara khar3e hote| yaha apamAnajanaka bAta na ghaTatI ki cAlIsa karor3a kA mulka muTThIbhara logoM kA gulAma ho jAe! koI bhI A jAe aura yaha mulka gulAma ho jAe! ___ jarUra isa mulka kI AtmA meM gulAmI kI gaharI chApa par3a gyii| kisane DAlI yaha chApa? kisane yaha jahara tumhAre khUna meM gholA? kisane viSAkta kI tumhArI AtmA? kisane tumheM aMdhere meM rahane ke lie vidhiyAM sikhAyIM? tumhAre tathAkathita guruoM ne| ve guru nahIM the| guru to buddha jaise vyakti hI hote haiM, jo kahate haiM, appa dIpo bhv| ekAMta meM hI bajegA aMtima sNgiit| ekAMta meM hI utaregI smaadhi| ekAMta meM hI hogA miln| mujhase ika najma kA vAdA hai, milegI mujhako DUbatI nabjoM meM jaba darda ko nIMda Ane lage jarda-sA ceharA lie cAMda uphaka para pahuMce dina abhI pAnI meM ho, rAta kinAre ke karIba / na aMdherA, na ujAlA ho, na yaha rAta, na dina jisma jaba khatma ho aura rUha ko jaba sAMsa Ae 252

Page #268
appa dIpo bhava! mujhase ika najma kA vAdA hai, milegI mujhako eka gIta tumhAre bhItara ghaTane ko hai| vAyadA hai eka gIta kA ki maiM AUMgA; barasUMgA tuma pr| lekina kaba? jaba saba samApta ho jaae| mujhase ika najma kA vAdA hai, milegI mujhako DUbatI nabjoM meM jaba darda ko nIMda Ane lage jaba tumhAre jIvana kI sArI pIr3AeM chUTa jAeM; jaba tumhAre darda kI AdateM miTa jaaeN| . jarda-sA ceharA lie cAMda uphaka para pahuMce dina abhI pAnI meM ho, rAta kinAre ke karIba na aMdherA, na ujAlA ho... dvaMdva jahAM miTa jaae| na aMdherA, na ujAlA ho, na yaha rAta, na dina isalie to hama saMdhyA zabda kA upayoga karate haiM prArthanA ke lie| kyoM saMdhyA kA upayoga karate haiM? saMdhyA kA artha hI prArthanA ho gyaa| loga kahate haiM : abhI ve saMdhyA kara rahe haiN| saMdhyA kA matalaba? na aMdherA ho, na ujAlA ho, na yaha rAta, na dina madhya meM ho| saba dvaMdva chUTa jaaeN| saba atiyAM chUTa jaaeN| na isa tarapha, na usa trph| koI jhukAva na raha jAe, koI cunAva na raha jAe, koI vikalpa na raha jaae| na jIvana, na mRtyu| na vasaMta, na ptjhdd'| na sukha, na dukh| saMdhyA A jaae| dina abhI pAnI meM ho, rAta kinAre ke karIba na aMdherA, na ujAlA ho, na yaha rAta, na dina jisma jaba khatma ho.. aura jise tumane aba taka jAnA hai ki maiM hUM, jise tumane mAnA hai ki maiM hUM, vaha jaba miTane lge...| . jisma jaba khatma ho aura rUha ko jaba sAMsa Ae ye jo sAMseM tumane samajhI haiM, jIvana hai, yaha tumhArI asalI sAMsa nahIM hai| isa sAMsa se to kevala deha calatI hai| eka aura sAMsa hai| jaba isa sAMsa se tumhArA saMbaMdha chUTa jAtA hai, taba dUsarI sAMsa paidA hotI hai| __ jisma jaba khatma ho aura rUha ko jaba sAMsa Ae mujhase ika najma kA vAdA hai, milegI mujhako vahIM vaha saMgIta utaratA hai, jise samAdhi kaho, satya kaho, sauMdarya kaho, zivatva kaho, mukti kaho, mokSa kaho, nirvANa kho| lekina usa parama ekAMta meM-jahAM saba chUTa gayA-saMsAra gayA, aura gae, mitra gae, zatru gae; deha bhI gayI, zvAsa bhI gayI; dina aura rAta bhI gae; saba dvaMdva cale gae; jahAM bilakula nipaTa sannATA raha 253

Page #269
esa dhammo sanaMtano gayA, vahIM rUha ko sAMsa AtI hai| vahIM pahalI daphA tumhArA Atmika jIvana zurU hotA hai| vahIM tumhArA punarjanma hotA hai| usa ghar3I meM paramAtmA se milana hai| vaha ghar3I bar3I ekAMta kI ghar3I hai| dasarA to kyA, tuma bhI vahAM nahIM hote| itanA ekAMta hotA hai ki eka bhI vahAM nahIM hotaa| do to miTa hI gae hote haiN| aMtataH eka bhI miTa gayA hotA hai| sirpha virATa zUnya hotA hai| saba anupasthita hotA hai| usa khAlI, rikta sthAna meM hI paramAtmA kA praveza hai| isalie buddha ThIka kahate haiM, apane dIe Apa bno| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki guru kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| isakA matalaba yaha bhI nahIM ki guru ke binA koI pahuMca nahIM sktaa| __ isalie maiMne kahA, nAjuka savAla hai| nAjuka isalie ki guru kI jarUrata hai aura nahIM bhI hai| itanI hI jarUrata hai ki tuma izAre samajha lo aura cala pdd'o| sadA guru ke pIche hI calate rahane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| izArA samajha meM A jAe, phira bhItara calanA hai, phira kisI ke pIche nahIM calanA hai| uMgaliyoM ko mata pakar3a lenaa| uMgaliyAM jisa tarapha izArA karatI haiM, jisa cAMda kI tarapha, usako dekhanA aura cala pdd'naa| tIsarA praznaH Apa kahate haiM: mAMgo mata; do, luttaao| aura jIsasa kahate haiM: mAMgo-aura milegaa| do buddhapuruSoM ke vaktavya meM itanA virodha kyoM hai? do noM vaktavya alaga-alaga ghar3iyoM meM die gae vaktavya haiN| alaga-alaga logoM ko die gae vaktavya haiN| virodha jarA bhI nahIM hai| __ smjho| jIsasa ne kahA hai : mAMgo-aura milegaa| khaTakhaTAo-aura dvAra khuleNge| khojo-aura paaoge| bilakula ThIka bAta hai| jo khojegA hI nahIM, vaha kaise pAegA? jo mAMgegA hI nahIM, use kaise milegA? aura jo dvAra para dastaka bhI na degA, usake lie dvAra kaise khuleMge? sIdhI-sApha bAta hai| yaha eka tala kA vaktavya hai| jIsasa jinase bola rahe the, jina logoM se bola rahe the, inake lie jarUrI thaa| aisA hI vaktavya jarUrI thaa| isa vaktavya meM khayAla rakhanA ve loga, jinase jIsasa bola rahe the| ye aise loga the, jinhoMne jIsasa ko sUlI para lttkaayaa| ina logoM ke pAsa adhyAtma jaisI koI citta kI dazA nahIM thii| nahIM to ye jIsasa ko sUlI 254

Page #270
appa dIpo bhava! para laTakAte! ___ lAotsU kA vacana ThIka isase ulaTA lagegA tumheM; vahI merA vacana bhI hai| lAotsU kahatA hai : mAMgA-aura cUka jaaoge| khojA aura bhttke| khojo mata-aura pA lo| yaha kucha aura tala kA vaktavya hai| yaha kinhIM aura taraha ke logoM se kahA gayA hai| lAotsU para kisI ne patthara bhI nahIM maaraa| sUlI kI to bAta alg| jinake bIca lAotsU rahA hogA, ye bar3e adabhuta loga the| alaga-alaga kakSAoM meM ye bAteM kahI gayI thiiN| pahalI kakSA meM bacce ko kahanA par3atA hai : ga gaNeza kaa| aba vizvavidyAlaya kI aMtima kakSA meM bhI agara yahI kahA jAe-ga gaNeza kA, to mUr3hatA ho jaaegii| aura donoM jarUrI haiN| jIsasa jinase bola rahe the, ve bilakula prAthamika kakSA ke vidyArthI the| aura lAotsU jinase bola rahA thA, vaha AkhirI carama koTi kI bAta bola rahA thaa| magara phira bhI vaktavya virodhI lagate haiN| tumheM hairAnI hogI ki mAna lo yaha bhI ThIka hai ki pahalI kakSA meM kahate haiM : ga gaNeza kaa| to AkhirI kakSA meM yaha thor3e hI kahate haiM ki ga gaNeza kA nahIM! rahatA to ga gaNeza kA hI hai| vidyArthI jAna gae, isalie aba kahanA nahIM par3atA ki ga gaNeza kaa| vaktavya phira bhI virodhI lagate haiN| kyoMki jitanA phAsalA pahalI kakSA meM aura vizvavidyAlaya kI kakSA meM hotA hai, vaha phAsalA viparItatA kA nahIM hai| vaha eka hI zrRMkhalA kA hai| aura sAMsArika vyakti meM aura AdhyAtmika vyakti meM jo phAsalA hotA hai, vaha viparItatA kA hai; eka hI zrRMkhalA kA nahIM hai| eka jagaha jAkara isa jagata ke sAre satya ulaTe ho jAte haiN| samajhane kI koziza karoge, to samajha meM A jaaegaa| pahalI bAta H jisane kabhI khojA hI nahIM, vaha kaise khoja paaegaa| aura lAotsU kahatA hai : jo khojatA hI rahA, vaha kaise khoja pAegA? eka jagaha AnI cAhie, jahAM khoja bhI chUTa jaae| nahIM to khoja kI hI ciMtA, khoja kI hI ApA-dhApI, khoja kI hI bhAga-daur3a mana ko ghere rhegii| eka AdamI bhAgA calA jA rahA hai| vaha kahatA hai : maMjila para jAnA hai| bhAgegA nahIM, to kaise pahuMcUMgA? phira yaha maMjila para pahuMcakara bhI bhAgatA rahe, to yaha kaise pahuMcegA? to isa AdamI ko hameM ulaTI bAteM kahanI pdd'eNgii| isase kahanA par3egA: jaba maMjila se dUra ho, to maMjila kI tarapha bhaago| aura jaba maMjila karIba Ane lage. to daur3a kama karane lgo| aura jaba maMjila bilakula A jAe, to ruka jaao| agara maMjila para Akara bhI bhAgate rahe, to cUka jaaoge| __eka dina bhAganA par3atA hai aura eka dina rukanA bhI par3atA hai| eka dina calanA par3atA hai aura eka dina ThaharanA bhI par3atA hai| inameM viparItatA nahIM hai| 255

Page #271
esa dhammo sanaMtano eka dina zrama karo, prayAsa karo, yoga saadho| aura phira eka dina saba sAdhanA ko bhI pAnI meM bahA do| aura khAlI baiThe raha jaao| to hI phNcoge| nahIM to aksara yaha ho jAtA hai ki paramAtmA ko pAne kI daur3a meM tumhArA citta nayA saMsAra banA letA hai| phira citta ke bhItara hajAra taraha ke vicAra uThane lagate haiM, taraMgeM uThane lagatI haiN| dukAna kI taraMgeM haiM, maMdira kI bhI taraMgeM haiN| saMsAra kI taraMgeM haiM aura phira nirvANa kI bhI taraMgeM haiM! lekina taraMgoM se tuma mukta ho jAoge, tabhI milegA na nirvaann| nirvANa kA artha hai : nistaraMga ho jaanaa| nirvANa kA artha hai : nirvANa pAne kA vicAra bhI na raha jaae| buddha ke jIvana meM yaha bAta bilakula sApha hai| chaha varSa taka kaThora tapazcaryA kii| aura phira chaha varSa ke bAda eka dina tapazcaryA kA tyAga kara diyaa| usI taraha jisa taraha eka dina rAjamahala kA tyAga kara diyA thA, tapazcaryA kA bhI tyAga kara diyaa| usI rAta buddhatva phalita huaa| __ aba yaha savAla sadiyoM se pUchA jAtA rahA hai ki buddha ko buddhatva kaise milA? chaha varSa kI tapazcaryA ke kAraNa milA yA tapazcaryA ke tyAga se milA? jo aisA prazna pUchate haiM, unhoMne prazna ko galata DhaMga de diyaa| zurU se hI galata DhaMga de diyaa| unako jo bhI uttara mileMge, ve galata hoNge| agara galata prazna pUchA, to galata uttara pA loge| prazna ThIka honA caahie| __ jaba tumane yaha pUcha liyA ki buddha ko chaha varSa kI tapazcaryA se milA? kyoMki milA chaha varSa ke bAda eka raat| yA usa sAMjha ko unhoMne tapazcaryA chor3a dI thI, usI rAta ghaTanA ghaTI! chaha varSa kI tapazcaryA hai aura usI rAta tapazcaryA kA tyAga bhI kiyaa| milA kyoM? milA kaise? kyA kAraNa hai ? tapazcaryA kAraNa hai yA usa rAta tapazcaryA kA chor3a denA kAraNa hai? ___ maiM tumase kahUMgA, donoM kAraNa haiN| tapazcaryA na kI hotI, to chor3ate kyA khAka! chor3ane ke pahale tapazcaryA honI caahie| jaise koI garIba AdamI kahe ki saba tyAga kara diyaa| isake tyAga kA kyA artha hogA? hama pUchege: tere pAsa thA kyA? vaha kahe : thA to mere pAsa kucha nhiiN| lekina saba tyAga kara diyaa| isake tyAga kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| koI samrATa tyAge, to mUlya hai| jaba kucha thA hI nahIM, to tyAga kyA kiyA hai ? honA cAhie tyAgane ke phle| buddha ne tapazcaryA chor3I, kyoMki tapazcaryA kI thii| tuma aise hI apanI ArAma kursI para leTa jAo aura kaho ki calo, Aja hamane tapazcaryA chor3a dii| ho jAe buddhatva kA phala! Aja kI rAta laga jaae| phira tuma thor3I dera meM baiThe-baiThe thakaneM lagoge ki kucha nahIM ho rahA hai! AMkha khola-kholakara dekhoge ki abhI taka buddhatva AyA nahIM! karavaTa bdloge| phira thor3I dera meM socoge ki are! yaha saba bakavAsa hai| aise kucha hone vAlA nahIM hai| hameM to pahale hI mAlUma thA ki kucha hotA-jAtA 256

Page #272
appa dIpo bhava! nahIM hai| phira bhI eka prayoga karake dekha liyaa| phira uThakara apanA reDiyo calAne lagoge, yA TI.vI. zurU kara doge| yA akhabAra par3hane lgoge| yA cale klaba kI tarapha! ki calo, do hAtha jue ke khela aaeN| ki zarAba DhAla lo! . vaha jo chaha varSa kI tapazcaryA hai, vaha anivArya hissA hai| usake binA nahIM ghtttaa| aura maiM tumheM yaha bhI yAda dilA dUM ki agara buddha usI tapazcaryA meM lage rahate sATha sAla taka, to bhI nahIM ghtttaa| ____eka carama sImA A jAtI hai karane kI; jahAM karane kI carama sImA A gayI, vahAM karane ko bhI chor3a denA jarUrI hai| pahale karma ko carama sImA taka le AnA hai; sau DigrI para ubalane lage karma, phira kartA ke bhAva ko bhI vidA kara denaa| ye donoM bAteM saca haiN| __rAbiyA ke ghara eka sUphI phakIra hasana ThaharA huA thaa| vaha roja subaha prArthanA karatA thaa| usane sunA hogA jIsasa kA vacana ki khaTakhaTAo aura dvAra tumhAre lie khola die jaaeNge| Aska eMDa iTa zaila bI given| sIka eMDa yU vila phaaiNdd| nAka eMDa da Dora zaila bI opaMDa anaTu yuu|| usane ye vacana sune hoNge| ye vacana use bahuta jaMca gae the| usane inakI prArthanA banA lI thii| vaha roja subaha kAbA kI tarapha hAtha jor3akara kahatA : he prabhu! kitanI dera se khaTakhaTA rahA hUM, daravAjA kholie| kitanI dera ho gayI khaTakhaTAtekhaTakhaTAte! kaba daravAjA khulegA? apanA vacana yAda karo--ki khaTakhaTAoge aura daravAjA khulegaa| aura maiM khaTakhaTAe jA rahA hUM! aura maiM khaTakhaTAe jA rahA hUM! daravAjA khulatA nhiiN| rAbiyA ne eka dina sunA, do dina sunA, tIna dina sunaa...| rAbiyA bar3I adabhuta aurata thii| thor3I hI striyAM duniyA meM huI haiM rAbiyA kI koTi kI-mIrA, sahajo, dayA, lallA-bahuta thor3I sI striyAM; uMgaliyoM para ginI jA skeN| rAbiyA usI koTi kI strI hai, jisa koTi ke buddha, jisa koTi ke mahAvIra, jisa koTi ke kRSNa, kraaistt| eka dina subaha phira hasana vahI kara rahA thaa| hAtha phailAe hue| AMsU bahe jA rahe haiM AMkhoM se aura kaha rahA hai : aba kholo prabhu! kaba se khaTakhaTA rahA huuN| rAbiyA pIche se AyI aura usakA sira jhaMjhor3akara bolI ki baMda kara bkvaas| daravAje khule haiN| tU khaTakhaTA kyoM rahA hai! daravAje kabhI baMda hI nahIM the naasmjh| daravAje sadA se khule haiN| usake daravAje baMda kaise ho sakate haiM! tUne yaha kahAM kI bakavAsa lagA rakhI hai! tU jiMdagIbhara yahI bakatA rahegA aura daravAjA khulA hai| aba paramAtmA bhI kyA kre| vaha bhI acakacAkara baiThA hogA ki karanA kyA! daravAjA khulA hai| aba aura kyA kholanA! aura ye sajjana yahI kahe jA rahe haiM ki daravAjA 257

Page #273
esa dhammo sanaMtano kholo| khaTakhaTA rahA huuN| daravAjA kholo| rAbiyA ne dUsarA satya khaa| rAbiyA yaha kaha rahI hai ki bahuta khaTakhaTA cukaa| aba khaTakhaTAnA chodd'| jarA khaTakhaTAnA chor3akara AMkha khol| tU khaTakhaTAne meM hI ulajhA hai aura daravAjA khulA hai! aba tU jarA AMkha khol| khaTakhaTAne kI ulajhana se mukta ho| chor3a yatna, aura dekha-kyA hai| jo hai, vahI muktidAyI hai| isalie eka dina zrama karanA par3atA hai aura eka dina zrama chor3anA par3atA hai| aisA smjho| maiMne sunI hai eka kahAnI ki kucha loga amRtasara se Trena meM savAra hue; haridvAra jA rahe the| eka AdamI jo usa jhuMDa meM haridvAra jA rahA thA, tIrthayAtrA ko, bar3A dArzanika thA, bar3A tArkika thaa| bhIr3a-bhAr3a bahuta thii| mele ke dina hoNge| Trena ladI thii| loga saba tarapha bhare the| Upara bhI car3he the| daravAjoM para aTake the| . khir3akiyoM se loga bhItara ghusane kI koziza meM lage the| usa dArzanika ko bhI usake sAthI khIMca rahe the| vaha yaha kahatA thA ki bhaI, merI bAta to suno! isameM se phira utaranA to nahIM par3egA? itanI mehanata se car3heM, aura phira utaranA par3e, to sAra kyA? mitroM ne kahAH tumhArA darzana bAda meN| abhI gAr3I chUTane kA vakta huA jA rahA hai| sITI bajI jA rahI hai| unhoMne khIMca-khAMcakara usko...| __ vaha pUchatA hI jA rahA hai ki maiM eka bAta pUchanA cAhatA huuN| mujhe khIMco mt| isameM se utaranA to nahIM par3egA? kyoMki agara utaranA hI ho, to itanI phajIhata kyA karavAnI! to hama pahale se hI apane pleTaphArma para khar3e haiN| magara unhoMne nahIM sunaa| unhoMne khIMca-khAMca liyA ki yaha bakavAsa meM samaya gaMvA degaa| usako khIMcakara aMdara kara liyaa| usakI kamIja bhI phaTa gyii| aura hAtha kI camar3I bhI chila gyii| paMjAbI aba jAnate hI haiM Apa ki khIMcAtAnI kreN...| aba yaha koI gujarAta thor3e hI hai ki...| amRtasara! unhoMne ThIka se hI khIMcAtAnI kI hogii| khIMcatAnakara use aMdara kara liyaa| vaha cillAtA bhI rhaa| unhoMne usakI phikra hI nahIM kii| paMjAbI aura darzanazAstra kI phikara kareM! bilakula hI galata bAta hai| aura jyAdA bakavAsa kI hogI, to do-cAra hAtha lagAkara usako cupa kara diyA hogA; ki cupa baitth| phira haridvAra aayaa| aba vaha dArzanika utare nahIM! Akhira vaha bhI paMjAbI hai! usane kahA H jaba eka daphe car3ha gae, to car3ha ge| aba utaranA kyA? maiMne pahale hI kahA thA ki mujhe car3hAo mata, agara utAranA ho| aba ve phira khIMca rahe haiM ki bhaI! hadda ho gayI! aba haridvAra A gayA! para usakI bAta kA artha yaha hai, vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki jaba utaranA hI hai, to phira car3hanA kyA! jaba car3ha hI gae, to phira utaranA kyA? vaha zuddha tarka kI bAta kaha rahA hai| 258

Page #274
appa dIpo bhava! aisA hI tuma jaba mujhase pUchate ho ki jIsasa aura mere vaktavya meM virodhAbhAsa hai; to tuma bhI vahI tarka kI bAta kara rahe ho| ____eka dina car3hanA par3atA hai Trena meM; eka dina utaranA par3atA hai| inameM virodha nahIM hai| eka bAra sIr3hI para car3hanA par3atA hai, phira sIr3hI se utaranA bhI par3atA hai| tuma chata kI tarapha jA rahe ho| maiM tumase kahatA hUM: sIr3hiyAM cddh'o| sIr3hiyoM se tuma pUchate hoH sIr3hiyoM para car3hane se hama chata para pahuMca jAeMge? maiM kahatA hUM : jarUra pahuMca jaaoge| phira tuma AkhirI pAyadAna para pahuMcakara khar3e ho ge| tuma kahate hoH abhI taka hama chata para nahIM phuNce| AkhirI pAyadAna para bhI chata nahIM hai, yaha bAta saca hai| jaise chata pahale pAyadAna para nahIM hai, vaise hI AkhirI pAyadAna para bhI chata nahIM hai| abhI tumheM AkhirI pAyadAna chor3anA par3egA, taba tuma chata para praveza kara paaoge| lekina tuma kahate ho to phira car3hAyA hI kyoM? ye sau sIr3hiyAM car3hakara aba kisI taraha bAmuzkila to hAMphatA huA phuNcaa| aba Apa kahate haiM, chodd'o| itanI mehanata se to car3hA, aba kahate ho, chor3o! yaha to Apa bar3I virodhAbhAsI bAta kaha rahe haiM! pahalI sIr3hI para kahA thA, cddh'o| jIsasa pahalI sIr3hI para bola rahe the| kyoMki jIsasa isa deza meM Akara saMdeza lekara ge| jIsasa kI umra ke tIsa varSa satya kI khoja meM lge| ijipta, aura bhArata, aura tibbata- ina sAre dezoM meM unhoMne bhramaNa kiyaa| usa samaya buddha-dharma apanI prakharatA meM thaa| nAlaMdA jIvaMta vizvavidyAlaya thaa| bahuta saMbhAvanA hai ki jIsasa nAlaMdA meM Akara rhe| unhoMne yahAM ke parama satya pahacAne, samajhe, siikhe| ___ yahI to ar3acana ho gyii| isalie to ve kucha aisI bAteM kahane lage, jo yahUdiyoM ko bilakula na jNcii| kyoMki yahUdI zAstroM se unakA mela nahIM thaa| jIsasa kucha aisI bAteM le Ae, jo videzI thIM-yahUdI vicAra-ciMtana dhArA ke saMdarbha meN| yahUdiyoM ko bAta jaMcI nhiiN| yahUdI eka DhaMga se socate the| agara jIsasa ne usI DhaMga kI hI bAta kahI hotI, usI silasile meM kahI hotI, to yahUdiyoM ne unheM eka paigaMbara mAnA hotaa| unako sUlI denI pdd'ii| kyoMki ve kucha aisI bAteM le Ae, jo yahUdI kAnoM ke lie bilakula aparicita thiiN| khAsa saMdeza jo lekara Ae the jIsasa, vaha thA saMdeza buddha ke dhyAna kA, jAgo! isalie jIsasa bAra-bAra, hajAra bAra doharAte haiM bAibila meM-aveka, bI aveyara, veka apa; jAgo; uTho; hoza samhAlo; sAvadhAna ho jAo; ceto| magara ye bAteM isa deza meM to samajha meM A sakatI thIM, kyoMki buddha ke pahale aura hajAroM buddhoM kI paraMparA isa deza meM hai| buddha kucha nae nahIM haiN| buddha eka bar3I laMbI dhArA ke hisse haiM; eka zrRMkhalA ke hisse haiM; eka kar3I haiN| unake pahale aura bahuta buddha hue haiN| yaha bhASA yahAM paricita thii| yahI bhASA jAkara yahUdiyoM ke bIca bilakula aparicita ho gyii| 259

Page #275
esa dhammo sanaMtano tuma cakita hooge yaha jAnakara ki jaoNna da bepTisTa-jisane jIsasa ko dIkSA dI thI, jisake ziSya the jIsasa--vaha jelakhAne meM par3A thaa| aura jaba jIsasa kI zikSAeM zurU huIM, aura jelakhAne taka jaoNna da bepTisTa ko khabareM pahuMcI, to use bhI saMdeha huA ki yaha AdamI kyA bAteM kara rahA hai! kisa taraha kI bAteM kara rahA hai! usane eka patra likhakara bhejA jIsasa ke pAsa ki maiM yaha phira se pUchanA cAhatA hUM ki tuma vahI ho, jisake lie hama yahUdI sadiyoM se pratIkSA kara rahe the? yA tuma koI aura ho? kyA hameM phira pratIkSA karanI par3egI usa masIhA kI? ___yaha patra kyoM jaoNna da bepTisTa ne likhA hogA jIsasa ko? isalie likhA ki usako bhI samajha meM nahIM par3A ki yaha AdamI kaha kyA rahA hai! yaha kahAM kI bAteM le AyA hai! yaha kucha bebUjha paheliyAM le AyA hai| jIsasa isa deza se saMdeza lekara ge| svabhAvataH eka nayI jAti meM, jisane yaha saMdeza kabhI nahIM sunA thA, unheM aba sa se bAta zurU karanI par3I-ga gaNeza kaa| pahalI sIr3hI se bAta zurU karanI pdd'ii| lAotsU yA buddha jaba bolate haiM, yA maiM jaba tumase bola rahA hUM, to AkhirI sIr3hI kI bAta bola sakatA huuN| usake lie pRSThabhUmi hai| jIsasa ke pAsa pRSThabhUmi nahIM thii| majabUrI thii| virodha jarA bhI nahIM hai| jisa sIr3hI para jIsasa tumheM car3hA rahe haiM, usI sIr3hI para maiM tumase dUsarA satya bhI kaha rahA hUM ki car3hanA jarUra; usase utaranA bhI hai-ise bhUla mata jaanaa| to tumase kahatA hUM: maaNgo| binA mAMge kaise milegA! aura tumase yaha bhI kahatA hUM ki mAMganA chodd'o| mAMgane se kabhI milA hai! tumase kahatA hUM : khaTakhaTAo, to dvAra khuleNge| aura tumase yaha bhI kahatA hUM : aba khaTakhaTAnA bahuta ho gyaa| aba khaTakhaTAnA roko| dekho, dvAra khule hI haiN| cauthA praznaH maiM mRtyu se itanA nahIM DaratA hUM, lekina dukhoM se bahuta DaratA huuN| mere lie kyA mArga hai? ma tyu se zAyada hI koI DaratA hai| kyoMki jisase paricaya hI nahIM hai, usase Daroge bhI kaise! jisase mulAkAta hI nahIM huI, usase Daroge kaise? loga dukhoM se hI Darate haiN| aura mRtyu se bhI isalie Darate haiM ki patA nahIM kina dukhoM meM mRtyu le jAe! mRtyu se bhI sIdhA nahIM ddrte| isI taraha Darate haiM ki patA nahIM, kina dukhoM meM le jAe! 260

Page #276
appa dIpo bhava ! yahAM ke dukha to jAne-mAne, paricita haiM / mRtyu patA nahIM kina dukhoM kI nayI zrRMkhalA kI zuruAta ho ! isalie Darate haiM / anyathA mRtyu se Darane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| pahacAnI cIja se hI loga Darate haiM / ajanabI - anajAna se Darane kA kyA kAraNa ho sakatA hai? ho sakatA hai : mRtyu tumheM sukha meM le jAe, svarga le jaae| kauna ! agara tuma bahuta vicArazIla ho, saoNkreTIja jaise, to nahIM ddroge| sukarAta mara rahA hai| aura usake ziSya usase pUchate haiM ki Apa Dara nahIM rahe haiM ? mRtyu A rahI hai| jahara taiyAra kiyA jA rahA hai| jaldI jahara diyA jaaegaa| Apa mRtyu se Darate nahIM ? sukarAta ne kahAH dekho; maiM socatA hUM, do hI saMbhAvanAeM haiN| yA to maiM mara hI jAUMgA, kucha bacegA nahIM, to phira Dara kyA ? jisako Dara laganA hai, vahI nahIM bacegA, to Dara kisako ? janma ke pahale kA mujhe kucha patA nahIM hai / to mujhe koI ar3acana nahIM hotii| mujhe yaha bAta socakara koI bahuta muzkila nahIM par3atI ki janma ke pahale maiM nahIM thaa| to jaba thA hI nahIM, to dukha kyA ! phira mauta ke bAda nahIM ho jAUMgA, to dukha kyA ! yA to yaha hogaa| yA yaha hogA ki maiM phira bhI bacUMgA / jaba bacUMgA hI, to phira Dara kyA ? phira dekha leNge| yahAM bhI jUjha rahe the, vahAM bhI jUjha leNge| jo hogA, mukAbalA kara leNge| isalie maiM parezAna nahIM huuN| maiM soca rahA hUM ki marakara hI dekheM ki bAta kyA hai asala meM / bahuta soca-vicAra vAlA AdamI ho, to mRtyu se bhI nahIM ddregaa| Darane kA koI kAraNa nahIM raha gyaa| lekina dukha se AdamI DaratA hai| dukha se tumhArA paricaya hai| tuma jAnate ho dukhoM ko / dukhoM se tumhArI khUba pahacAna hai| dukhoM se hI pahacAna hai / sukha kI to sirpha AzA rahI hai, sapanA rahA hai| dukhoM se milanA huA hai| to svAbhAvika hai ki tuma dukha se Darate ho | sabhI dukha se DarateM haiN| aura jaba taka dukha se DareMge, taba taka dukhI rheNge| kyoMki jisase tuma Daroge, use tuma samajha na pAoge / aura dukha miTatA hai samajhane se / dukha miTatA hai jAgane se| dukha miTatA hai dukha ko pahacAna lene se| isIlie to duniyA dukhI hai ki loga dukha se Darate haiM aura pITha kie rahate haiM; to dukha kA nidAna nahIM ho paataa| dukha para aMgulI rakhakara nahIM dekhate ki kahAM hai ! kyA hai ! kyoM hai ! dukha meM utarakara nahIM dekhate ki kaise paidA ho rahA hai ! kisa kAraNa ho rahA hai ! bhaya ke kAraNa apane hI dukha se bhAge rahate haiM / tuma kahIM bhI bhAgo, dukha se kaise bhAga pAoge / dukha tumhAre jIvana kI zailI meM hai| tuma jahAM jAoge, vahIM pahuMca jaaegaa| maiMne sunA hai : : eka AdamI ko Dara lagatA thA apanI chAyA se / aura use bar3A 261

Page #277
esa dhammo sanaMtano Dara lagatA thA apane padacihnoM se| to usane bhAganA zurU kiyaa| bhAganA cAhatA thA ki dUra nikala jAe chAyA se; aura dUra nikala jAe apane padacihnoM se; dUra nikala jAe apane se| magara apane se kaise dUra nikaloge? jitanA bhAgA, utanI hI chAyA bhI usake pIche bhaagii| aura jitanA bhAgA, utane hI padacihna banate ge| ___ cvAMgatsU ne yaha kahAnI likhI hai isa pAgala AdamI kii| aura yahI pAgala AdamI jamIna para pAyA jAtA hai| isI kI bhIr3a hai| ___ cvAMgatsU ne kahA hai : abhAge AdamI, agara tU bhAgatA na, aura kisI vRkSa kI chAyA meM baiTha jAtA, to chAyA kho jaatii| agara tU bhAgatA na, to padacihna banane baMda ho jaate| magara tU bhAgatA rhaa| chAyA ko pIche lagAtA rhaa| aura padacihna bhI banAtA rhaa| jinase tuma Darate ho, agara unase bhAgoge, to yahI hogaa| dukha se Dare ki dukhI rhoge| dukha se Dare ki narka meM pahuMca jAoge; narka banA loge| dukha se Darane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| dukha hai, to jAno, jAgo, phcaano| ___ jinhoMne bhI dukha ke sAtha dostI banAyI aura dukha ko ThIka se AMkha bharakara dekhA, dukha kA sAkSAtkAra kiyA, ve apUrva saMpadA ke mAlika ho ge| kaI bAteM unako samajha meM aayiiN| eka bAta to yaha samajha meM AyI ki dukha bAhara se nahIM aataa| dukha maiM paidA karatA huuN| aura jaba maiM paidA karatA hUM, to apane hAtha kI bAta ho gyii| na karanA ho paidA, to na kro| karanA ho, to kuzalatA se kro| jitanA karanA ho, utanA kro| magara phira rone-pachatAne kA koI savAla na rhaa| ____ jinhoMne dukha ko gaura se dekhA, unheM yaha bAta samajha meM A gayI ki yaha mere hI galata jIne kA pariNAma hai| yaha merA hI karma-phala hai| jaise eka AdamI dIvAla se nikalane kI koziza kre| usake sira meM Takkara lge| aura lahUluhAna ho jaae| aura kahe ki yaha dIvAla mujhe bar3A dukha de rahI hai| ____ choTe bacce aksara aisA karate haiN| magara isa duniyA meM saba choTe bacce haiN| bar3A koI kabhI muzkila se ho pAtA hai| praur3hatA AtI kahAM hai! choTe bacce aksara aisA karate haiN| nikala rahe the| Tebala kA dhakkA laga gyaa| hAtha meM kharoMca A gyii| gusse meM A jAte haiN| uThAkara DaMDA Tebala ko mArate haiN| yahI tuma kara rahe ho| bacce ko samajhAne ke lie usakI mAM ko bhI Akara Tebala ko mAranA par3atA hai ki Tebala bar3I duSTa hai| mere beTe ko coTa kara gyii| taba baccA bar3A prasanna hotA hai| Tebala ko piTate dekhakara bar3A prasanna hotA hai ki ThIka huaa| ThIka sajA dI gyii| ____ magara Tebala kA koI kasUra na thaa| aura tuma yaha mata socanA ki sirpha bacce aisA karate haiN| tuma bhI aisA karate ho| tuma krodha meM hote ho, to daravAjA aisA 262

Page #278
appa dIpo bhava! jhaTakakara kholate ho, jaise daravAje kA koI kasUra ho| krodha meM hote ho, to jUtA aisA pheMkate ho nikaalkr...| ___ eka jhena phakIra thA naan-in| usake pAsa eka AdamI milane aayaa| vaha bar3e krodha meM thaa| ghara meM kucha jhagar3A ho gayA hogA patnI se| krodha meM calA aayaa| Akara jora se daravAjA kholaa| itane jora se ki daravAjA dIvAla se ttkraayaa| aura krodha meM hI jUte utArakara rakha die| bhItara gyaa| nAna-ina ko jhukakara namaskAra kiyaa| nAna-ina ne kahA ki terA jhukanA, terA namaskAra svIkAra nahIM hai| tU pahale jAkara daravAje se kSamA maaNg| aura jUte para sira rakha; apane jUte para sira rakha aura kSamA maaNg| usa AdamI ne kahAH Apa kyA bAta kara rahe haiN| daravAje meM koI jAna hai, jo kSamA mAMgU! jUte meM koI jAna hai, jo kSamA mAMgU! nAna-ina ne kahAH jaba itanA samajhadAra thA, to jUte para krodha kyoM pragaTa kiyA? jUte meM koI jAna hai, jo krodha pragaTa karo! to daravAje ko itane jora se dhakkA kyoM diyA? daravAjA koI terI patnI hai? tU jaa| jaba krodha karane ke lie tUne jAna mAna lI daravAje meM aura jUte meM, to kSamA mAMgane meM aba kyoM kaMjUsI karatA hai? ___ usa AdamI ko bAta to dikhAyI par3a gyii| vaha gayA; usane daravAje se kSamA maaNgii| usane jUte para sira rkhaa| aura usa AdamI ne kahA ki itanI zAMti mujhe kabhI nahIM milI thii| jaba maiMne apane jUte para sira rakhA, mujhe eka bAta kA darzana huA ki mAmalA to merA hI hai| __ loga bilakula apraur3ha haiN| baccoM kI bhAMti haiN| tuma dukha ke kAraNa nahIM dekhte| dukha ke kAraNa, sadA tumhAre bhItara haiN| dukha bAhara se nahIM aataa| aura narka pAtAla meM nahIM hai| narka tumhAre hI acetana mana meM hai| vahI hai paataal| aura svarga kahIM AkAza meM nahIM hai| tuma apane acetana mana ko sApha kara lo kUr3e-karakaTa se, vahIM svarga nirmita ho jAtA hai| svarga aura narka tumhArI hI bhAva-dazAeM haiN| aura tuma hI nirmAtA ho| tuma hI mAlika ho| to dukha ko jo dekhegA, usake hAtha meM dukha ko kholane kI kuMjI A jAtI hai| aura maje kI bAta hai ki dukha ko jo dekhegA, sAmanA karegA, vaha dukha kA anugRhIta hogaa| kyoMki hara dukha eka cunautI bhI hai| aura hara dukha tumheM nikhArane kA eka upAya bhI hai| aura hara dukha aise hai, jaise aag| aura tuma aise ho, jaise Aga meM gujare sonaa| Aga se gujarakara hI sonA kuMdana banatA hai| maiM chAMva-chAMva calA thA apanA badana bacAkara ki rUha ko eka khUbasUrata-sA jisma de dUM na koI silavaTa, na dAga koI na dhUpa jhulase, na coTa khAe 263

Page #279
esa dhammo sanaMtano na jakhma chue, na darda pahuMce basa, eka kuMvArI subaha kA jisma pahanA dUM rUha ko maiM magara tapI jaba dupahara dardo kI, darda kI dhUpa se jo gujarA to rUha ko chAMva mila gayI hai ajIba hai darda aura taskIna kA sAjhA riztA milegI chAMva to basa kahIM dhUpa meM milegI dukha nikhAratA hai| dukha svaccha karatA hai| dukha mAMjatA hai; mAMjatA hai aura mAMjatA bhii| ajIba hai darda aura taskIna kA sAjhA riztA __milegI chAMva to basa kahIM dhUpa meM milegI dukhoM se bhAgo mt| dukhoM ko jiiyo| dukhoM se hozapUrvaka gujro| aura tuma pAogeH hara dukha tumheM majabUta kara gyaa| hara dukha tumhArI jar3oM ko bar3A kara gyaa| hara dukha tumheM nayA prANa de gyaa| hara dukha tumheM phaulAda banA gyaa| dukha kA kucha kAraNa hai| dukha vyartha nahIM hai| dukha kI kucha sArthakatA hai| dukha kI sArthakatA yahI hai ki dukha ke binA koI AdamI AtmavAna nahIM ho paataa| poca raha jAtA hai, pocA raha jAtA hai| isalie aksara jinako sukha aura suvidhA meM hI rahane kA maukA milA hai, unameM tuma eka taraha kI pocatA paaoge| eka taraha kA chichalApana paaoge| sukhI AdamI meM, tathAkathita sukhI AdamI meM gaharAI nahIM hotii| usake bhItara koI AtmA nahIM hotii| ___ isalie tuma aksara dhanI gharoM meM mUr3ha vyaktiyoM ko paidA hote paaoge| dhanI ghara ke bacce buddha raha jAte haiN| saba sukha-suvidhA hai; karanA kyA hai! saba vaise hI milA hai; pAnA kyA hai? saMgharSa nahIM, to saMkalpa nhiiN| aura saMkalpa nahIM, to AtmA kahAM? aura saMkalpa nahIM, to samarpaNa kaise hogA! jaba kamAoge saMkalpa ko, jaba tumhArA maiM pragAr3ha hogA, tabhI kisI dina use jhukAne kA majA bhI aaegaa| nahIM to kyA khAka majA AegA! jisake pAsa ahaMkAra nahIM hai, vaha niraahaMkArI nahIM ho sktaa| isa bAta ko khUba samajha lenaa| jisake pAsa gahana ahaMkAra hai, vahI niraahaMkArI ho sakatA hai| niraahaMkAritA ahaMkAra kI AkhirI parAkASThA ke bAda ghaTatI hai| tuma kahate ho : 'maiM mRtyu se itanA nahIM DaratA huuN| lekina dukhoM se bahuta DaratA huuN|' mRtyu to dUra hai, dukha abhI hai| zAyada isIlie mRtyu se nahIM Darate ki AegI, taba aaegii| abhI kahAM! dikhA lete hooge hathelI jAkara hastarekhAvida ko aura kuMDalI par3havA lete hooge jyotiSI se| vaha kahatA hogAH abhI nhiiN| koI phikara nahIM hai| abhI tuma sattara sAla jiioge| tuma to sau sAla jiioge| tuma to sabako 264

Page #280
appa dIpo bhava! mArakara jiioge| tuma to maje se rho| abhI mauta khaaN| aura AdamI kI dRSTi bar3I saMkIrNa hai| agara koI bAta dasa sAla bAda hai, to tumheM dikhAyI hI nahIM pdd'tii| bahuta karIba ho, to hI dikhAyI par3atI hai| AdamI dUra-dRSTi nahIM hai| tuma soco| koI tumase kahe, kala tumheM maranA hai| to zAyada thor3A jhaTakA lge| lekina koI kahe ki eka saptAha baad| to utanA jhaTakA nahIM lgtaa| aura eka sAla baad| to tuma kahate ho, dekheMge jii| dasa sAla baad| to tuma kahate hoH chor3o bhI; kahAM kI bakavAsa lagA rakhI hai! sattara sAla baad| to vaha to aisA lagatA hai ki karIba-karIba amaratA mila gayI! karanA kyA hai aura! sattara sAla kahIM pUre hote haiM? itanA laMbA phAsalA! phira tumheM dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| dukha abhI hai; mRtyu dUra hai| zAyada isIlie tuma Darate nhiiN| kyoMki jo dukha se DaratA hai, vaha mRtyu ke prati vastutaH abhaya ko upalabdha nahIM ho sakatA hai| magara sirpha dUra hai, isalie tumheM abhI ar3acana nahIM hai| tuma kahate ho ki jaba hogA, taba dekha leNge| abhI to yaha siradarda jAna khA rahA hai| ki abhI to yaha ciMtA mana ko pakar3e hue hai| abhI to isa dhaMdhe meM dAMva lagA diyA hai; kahIM saba na kho jaae| abhI yaha nukasAna laga gayA hai dukAna meN| abhI yaha patnI chor3akara calI gayI! abhI ye choTI-choTI bAteM kAMTe kI taraha cubha rahI haiN| aura jaba ye choTI-choTI bAteM kAMTe kI taraha cubha rahI haiM, to jaba talavAra utaregI mRtyu kI aura garadana kATegI, to tuma socate ho, tuma sukha se mara sakoge? asaMbhava hai| jaba kAMTe itanA dukha de rahe haiM, to talavAra, jo bilakula kATa jAegI! kAMTe to choTe-choTe haiN| talavAra to pUrI taraha chinna-bhinna kara degii| ____ nahIM; tumheM patA nahIM hai mauta kaa| abhI tumheM dukha kA hI patA nahIM hai, to mauta kA kyA patA hogA! tuma dukha kA sAkSAtkAra kro| tuma dukha ko dekhanA zurU kro| isI dukha se pahacAna hotI jAe, isI dukha se dhIre-dhIre tumhAre bhItara bala paidA hotA jAe, to eka dina aisI ghar3I AegI ki mauta bhI AegI aura tuma avicala khar3e rhoge| mauta tumheM ghera legI, aura tumhAre bhItara koI jhaMjhAvAta na hogaa| mauta AegI, aura tuma achUte raha jaaoge| vaha parama ghdd'ii...| ___ aura mauta AnI to nizcita hai| isa zarIra meM thor3I dera hI basa sakate ho, jyAdA dera nhiiN| basane yogya yahAM jyAdA kucha hai bhI nhiiN| khar3akhar3AtA hai Aha ! sArA badana khapacciyAM jaise bAMdha rakkhI haiM khokhale bAMsa joDa rakkhe hoM koI rassI kahIM se khula jAe 265

Page #281
esa dhammo sanaMtano riztA TUTe kahIM se jor3oM kA aura bikhara jAe jisma kA paMjara isa badana meM yaha rUha becArI bAMsurI jAnakara calI AyI samajhI hogI ki sura mileMge yahAM lekina sura yahAM milatA kahAM? isa badana meM yaha rUha becArI bAMsarI jAnakara calI AyI samajhI hogI ki sura mileMge yahAM magara sura milatA kahAM hai? sura kisako milA yahAM? yahAM to saba sura jhUThe haiN| yahAM to basa, saba sura kSaNabhaMgura haiN| yahAM to saba sura abhI haiM aura abhI khaMDita ho jAte haiN| aura sabhI sura besvAda ho jAte haiN| mIThA bhI yahAM jaldI hI kaDuvA ho jAtA hai| aura yahAM kA amRta bhI jyAdA dera amRta nahIM hotaa| Upara-Upara amRta hai; bhItara-bhItara jahara hai| Aja nahIM kala yaha deha to chor3a denI pdd'egii| kahIM aura talAza karanI hai| magara agara tumane isa deha meM ThIka se talAza na kI, to bahuta Dara hai ki phira kisI aura deha ko bAMsurI samajhakara phira praveza kara jaaoge| aisA hI to kitanI hI bAra kara cuke ho| ___ agara isa deha ko ThIka se na samajhA, isake dukha ThIka se na pahacAne, isakI vyarthatA ThIka se na jAnI, isakI asAratA ko pragAr3hatA se apane citta meM nahIM biThAyA, isakI kSaNabhaMguratA na pahacAnI, isakA narka na dekhA-to AzA laTakI raha jaaegii| socogeH isa deha meM nahIM huA, yaha bAMsurI ThIka nahIM thii| calo, na rahI hogii| aura bhI bAMsuriyAM haiN| koI aura deha dhreN| kisI aura garbha meM praveza kreN| marate vakta agara thor3I bhI AzA jiMdA rahI, to phira punarjanma ho jaaegaa| marate vakta agara tuma yaha dekhakara aura jAnakara mare ki jiMdagI asAra hai; aura yaha asAratA itanI paripUrNatA se tumhAre sAmane khar3I rahI ki jarA bhI AzA na uThI, jarA bhI phira janma lene aura phira jIvana ko dekhane kA bhAva na uThA, to tuma mukta ho jaaoge| to tumane jIvana bhI jI liyA aura mRtyu bhI jI lii| to jIvana se jo milanA thA, vaha tumane pA liyA ki jIvana asAra hai| aura mRtyu phira tumase kucha bhI nahIM chIna sakatI-agara tumhIM ne jAna liyA ki jIvana asAra hai| kyoMki mRtyu jIvana hI chInatI hai| tuma jAna hI gae ki jIvana asAra hai, to tuma mRtyu kA bhI dhanyavAda kroge| aura jo vyakti mRtyu ko dhanyavAda karate hue mara jAtA hai, vahI mukta ho jAtA hai| vahI AvAgamana ke pAra ho jAtA hai| 266

Page #282
appa dIpo bhava! pAMcavAM prazna: maiM ApakI bAteM bilakula hI nahIM samajha pAtA hUM! yA to merA kasUra hogA, yA tumhAre pAsa abhI samajha hI nahIM hai| maiM to jo kaha rahA -hUM, sIdhA-sApha hai| isameM jarA bhI ulajhAva nahIM hai| lekina maiM samajha sakatA hUM; tumheM ulajhAva dikhate hoNge| kyoMki tumhAre dekhane ke DhaMga, tumhAre socane ke DhaMga meM zAyada bAta na baiThatI ho| baiTha bhI nahIM sktii| agara tumheM merI bAta samajhanI hai, to tumheM socane ke DhaMga badalane hoNge| tumheM socane kI nayI zailI sIkhanI hogii| tumheM tarka kI sImAoM ke bAhara AnA hogaa| tumheM zabdoM ke jAla se, zAstroM kI raTI-raTAyI bAtoM se thor3A Upara uThanA hogaa| tumheM AdamI bananA hogaa| tumheM tote hone se thor3A chuTakArA lenA hogaa| samajha ke bhI bahuta tala haiN| utanI hI bAta samajha meM AtI hai, jahAM taka hamArA tala hotA hai| ___maiMne sunA H eka DAkTara choTe se bacce se bolA--usakI jAMca karatA hogA-beTe, tumheM nAka-kAna se koI zikAyata to nahIM hai? nAka se balagama Tapaka rahA hai| sardI-jukAma itane jora se hai bacce ko ki use kucha ThIka se sunAyI bhI nahIM pdd'taa| kAna taka ruMdha gae haiN| chAtI ghara-ghara ho rahI hai| aura DAkTara pUchatA hai : beTe, tumheM nAka-kAna se koI zikAyata to nahIM hai? bacce ne kahA H jI hai| ve kamIja utArate bIca meM Ate haiN| apanI-apanI smjh| aba bacce kI takalIpha yaha hai ki jaba bhI kamIja utAratA hai, to nAka-kAna bIca meM Ate haiN| eka tala hai| tumheM zAyada merI bAta samajha meM na AtI ho| ho sakatA hai| eka mitra ne mullA nasaruddIna se kahAH mullA jI! maiM vivAha isa kAraNa nahIM karanA cAhatA hUM ki mujhe striyoM se bahuta Dara lagatA hai| mullA ne kahA : agara aisI bAta hai, taba to tuma vivAha turaMta kara ddaalo| maiM tumheM apane anubhava se kahatA hUM ki vivAha ke bAda eka hI strI kA bhaya raha jAtA hai| apanA-apanA anubhv| apanI-apanI smjh| eka bApa ne apane beTe se kahA : jamAnA bahuta Age bar3ha gayA hai| tuma khuda apane yogya lar3akI dekha lo| beTA bar3A prasanna huaa| aura to kabhI pitA ke caraNa na chUtA thaa| Aja usane pitA ke caraNa chue| aura pitA kI AjJA mAnakara putra ne niyamita rUpa se bAlakanI meM khar3e hokara lar3akI dekhanA zurU kara diyaa| tuma vahI samajha sakate ho, jo tuma samajha sakate ho| 267

Page #283
esa dhammo sanaMtano agara tumheM merI bAta samajha meM nahIM A rahI hai, to do upAya haiN| yA to maiM aisI bAta kahUM, jo tumhArI samajha meM A jaae| yA tuma aisI samajha banAo ki jo maiM kahatA hUM, vaha samajha meM A jAe! agara maiM aisI bAta kahUM, jo tumheM samajha meM A jAe, to sAra hI kyA hogA! vaha to tumheM samajha meM AtI hI hai| phira mere pAsa Ane kA koI prayojana nahIM hai| to maiM to vaha bAta nahIM kahUMgA, jo tumhArI samajha meM A sakatI hai| maiM to vahI kahUMgA, jo saca hai| tumheM samajha meM na AtI ho, to samajha ko thor3A nikhaaro| thor3I dhAra rakho samajha pr| samajha ko bdlo| yahI to ziSyatva kA artha hai ki agara samajha meM nahIM AtA hai, to hama samajha ko bdleNge| usameM thor3I kaThinAI hogii| thor3A zrama karanA hogaa| aura loga zrama bilakula nahIM karanA caahte| to phira tuma aTake raha jAoge tumhIM meN| __yA to maiM tumhAre pAsa AUM yA tuma mere pAsa aao| acchA yahI hogA ki tuma mere pAsa aao| usase tumhArA vikAsa hogaa| maiM tumhAre pAsa AUM, usase tumhArA koI vikAsa nahIM hogaa| usameM to tuma aura jar3abaddha ho jAoge, jahAM ho vhiiN|| to jarUra mujhe isa DhaMga se tumase bAteM kahanI par3atI haiM ki kucha to tumhArI samajha meM AeM aura kucha tumhArI samajha meM na aaeN| __ agara maiM bilakula aisI bAta kahUM ki tumheM bilakula hI samajha meM na Ae, to tumhArA mujhase nAtA TUTa jaaegaa| taba maiM kahIM dUra se cillA rahA hUM aura tuma kahIM bahuta dUra khoe ho| vahAM taka AvAja bhI nahIM phuNcegii| . to kucha to maiM aisI bAteM kahatA hUM, jo tumhArI samajha meM AeM, tAki nAtA banA rhe| lekina agara maiM utanI hI bAteM kahatA rahUM, jo tumhArI samajha meM AtI haiM, to nAtA to banA rahegA, lekina lAbha kyA hogA? aise nAte kA prayojana kyA? to kucha aisI bAteM bhI kahatA hUM, jo tumhArI samajha meM na aaeN| tAki nAtA banA rahe, setu jur3A rahe, tumheM kucha samajha meM AtA rhe| aura kucha jo samajha meM nahIM AtA, use samajhane ke lie tuma thor3e hAtha Upara bar3hAte rho| tumhAre hAtha Upara bar3hAne meM hI kisI dina AkAza ko tuma chuoge| chaThavAM prazna: pyAre bhagavAna! prem| Apake sAnnidhya meM tIna mAha rahakara merA pUrA jIvana rUpAMtarita ho gayA hai| pUrA jIvana badala gayA hai| maiM AnaMda se itanI bhara gayI hUM ki use zabdoM meM vyakta nahIM kara paatii| aba to jahAM bhI jAUMgI, hRdaya nartana karatA rahegA 268

Page #284
appa dIpo bhava ! aura mere muMha meM ApakA guNagAna hotA rahegA / merA ahobhAva svIkAra kreN| pUchA hai raMjanA ne / jIvana nizcita rUpAMtarita hotA hai| basa, itanI bhI agara tumhArI taiyArI ho ki mere pAsa nizcita mana se baiTha paao| sirpha pAsa baiTha pAo, sirpha satsaMga ho jAe, to bhI rUpAMtaraNa hotA hai| bujhA dIyA jale dIe ke karIba A jAe, to bhI jale dIe se bujhe dIe para jyoti kabhI bhI chalAMga le sakatI hai| rUpAMtaraNa kie kie se nahIM ho; kabhI-kabhI binA kie ho jAtA hai / aura asalI kalAkAra vahI hai, jo binA kie rUpAMtaraNa kara le| lekina pAsa honA bar3I himmata kI bAta hai| tuma yahAM baiThate bhI ho, to bhI hajAra taraha kI dIvAleM banAe rakhate ho / surakSA rakhate ho / soca-socakara kadama uThAte ho / soca-socakara agara kadama uThAe, to cuukoge| kyoMki soca-socakara kadama uThAe, to ve kadama kabhI bahuta dUra taka jAne vAle nahIM / tumhArI soca kI sImA ke bhItara hoMge / mere pAsa do taraha ke loga saMnyAsa lete haiN| eka, jo soca-socakara saMnyAsa lete haiN| socane kI vajaha se unakA saMnyAsa AdhA marA huA ho jAtA hai pahale hI se| jaise adhamarA baccA paidA ho| dUsare ve, jo binA soce saMnyAsa lete haiN| jo sirpha mere prema meM par3akara saMnyAsa lete haiM; jo pAgala kI taraha saMnyAsa lete haiM / jo kahate haiM : aba nahIM soceNge| eka nAtA to jIvana meM banAeM, jo binA soce hai| inake saMnyAsa meM eka jIvaMtatA hotI hai; eka pragAr3hatA hotI hai| inake saMnyAsa meM eka UrjA hotI hai| raMjanA kA saMnyAsa vaisA hI hai| binA soce liyA hai| hisAba-kitAba nahIM rakhA 1 striyAM aksara binA hisAba-kitAba ke cala pAtI haiN| puruSa bahuta hisAbI - kitAbI hai| vaha saba taraha ke vicAra kara letA hai| lAbha-hAni saba soca letA hai / jaba dekhatA hai ki hAM, hAni se lAbha jyAdA hai, to phira saMnyAsa letA hai / hAni-lAbha donoM socane ke kAraNa citta kA eka hissA kahatA hai, mata lo; eka hissA kahatA hai, lo| to jaba letA bhI hai, taba bhI usakA lenA aisA hI hotA hai, jisako hama pArliyAmeMTarI kahate haiN| jaise pArliyAmeMTa meM koI nirNaya liyA jAtA hai ki bahumata eka tarapha ho gayA, to nirNaya ho gayA / lekina bahumata se lie gae nirNaya kA koI bahuta bharosA nahIM hai / kyoMki loga pArTI badalate haiN| Ae rAma, gae rAma / loga pArTI badalate haiM ! tumhAre citta ke hisse 269

Page #285
esa dhammo sanaMtano bhI badala jAte haiN| subaha tuma socate the ki sattara pratizata mana kaha rahA hai, saMnyAsa le lo| sAMjha hote-hote sATha pratizata kaha rahA hai ki saMnyAsa le lo| dUsare dina pacAsa pratizata kaha rahA hai, lo; pacAsa pratizata kaha rahA hai, na lo| lene ke bAda patA cale ki sattara pratizata mana kaha rahA hai ki galatI kara dI ki le liyaa| __ mana eka se dUsare meM DAMvADola hotA rahatA hai| mana kA svabhAva DAMvADola honA hai| jisane socakara liyA, usane adhUrepana se liyaa| pArliyAmeMTarI nirNaya hai| isakA koI bahuta bharosA nahIM hai| jisane binA soce liyA, usane sarvAMgINatA se liyaa| usake bhItara bahumata aura alpamata kA matalaba nahIM hai| usane sarvamata se liyaa| jo sarvamata se saMnyAsa legA, sahaja hI rUpAMtaraNa ghaTita hogaa| raMjanA ko vaisA huaa| aisA sabako ho sakatA hai| thor3I himmata cAhie, thor3A sAhasa caahie| aura jaba aisA ho jAe, to phira kahIM bhI raho, isase kucha pharka nahIM pdd'taa| jo gIta paidA huA, vaha jArI rhegaa| jo nAca janmA, vaha tumhAre pairoM meM samA gyaa| vaha tumhAre prANoM meM samA gyaa| phira pAsa yA dUra se kucha bheda nahIM pdd'taa| ___ bahuta haiM, jo yahAM pAsa hokara bhI dUra haiN| aura bahuta haiM, jo dUra hokara bhI pAsa hoNge| pAsa aura dUra kA koI artha nahIM hai| asalI savAla AtmA se AtmA ke pAsa honA hai| ho gae haiM vo dIe kI rozanI lekara pharAra mila gayI milanI thI hamako jo sjaae-aitbaar| ' pattharoM meM phUla khilate haiM yahAM to Ajakala ika nayI tAsIra lekara AyI hai phsle-bhaar| eka bhI ceharA sahI ceharA najara AtA nahIM isa kadara chAyI hai sAre zahara pe grdo-gubaar| kAza koI AIne sA AInA milatA hameM AInAkhAne meM yUM to AIne haiM beshumaar| ghoMsale meM rakha ke ur3ate haiM paroM ko Ajakala ye parida kitane jyAdA ho gae haiM hoshiyaar| pakSI bhI hoziyAra ho gae haiN| paMkhoM ko ghoMsale meM hI rakha jAte haiM ki kahIM rAste meM kho na jaaeN| phira ur3ate haiN| aise hoziyAra jhaMjhaTa meM par3ate haiN| ghoMsale meM rakha ke ur3ate haiM paroM ko Ajakala ye paride kitane jyAdahA ho gae haiM hoshiyaar| __ hoziyArI bhI kabhI-kabhI bar3I gaharI nAsamajhI hotI hai| aura kabhI-kabhI nAsamajhI bhI bar3I gaharI hoziyArI hotI hai| paramAtmA ke saMbaMdha meM jo pAgala hone ko taiyAra haiM, ve hI samajhadAra haiN| 270

Page #286
AkhirI prazna : appa dIpo bhava ! bhagavAna ! Apa apane ziSyoM meM cunakara eka mere nAma ke pIche hI jI kyoM lagAte haiM? aura kyA yaha mere lie ucita nahIM hogA ki maiM isake prati apanA vinamra virodha pragaTa karUM? pUchA hai AnaMda maitreya ne / alaga-alaga logoM ko coTa karane ke mere alaga-alaga DhaMga haiM maitreya jI ! Aja itanA hI /

Page #287
va ca na 1 |2|1| jAgo aura jIo

Page #288
jAgo aura jIo AsA yasya na vijjanti asmiM loke paramhi c| nirAsayaM visaMyuttaM tamahaM brUmi brAhmaNaM / / 324 / / yassAlayA na vijjanti ajJAya akthNkthii| amatogadhaM anuppataM tamahaM brUmi brAhmaNaM / / 325 / / yo'dha pucaJca pApaJca ubho saMgaM upccgaa| asokaM virajaM suddhaM tamahaM brUmi brAhmaNaM / / 326 / / candaM va vimalaM suddhaM vippsnnmnaavilN| nandIbhavaparikkhINaM tamahaM brUmi brAhmaNaM / / 327 / / hittvA mAnusakaM yogaM dibbaM yogaM upccgaa| sabbayogavisaMyuttaM tamahaM brUmi brAhmaNaM / / 328 / / pubbenivAsaM yo vedi saggApAyaJca pssti| atho jAtikhayaM patto abhicavAsito muni| 273

Page #289
esa dhammo sanaMtano sabbavositavosAnaM tamahaM brUmi brAhmaNaM / / 329 / / dhammapada ke aMtima sUtroM kA dina A gayA! -laMbI thI yAtrA, para bar3I prItikara thii| maiM to cAhatA thA-sadA cle| buddha ke sAtha uThanA, buddha ke sAtha baiThanA; buddha kI havA meM DolanA, buddha kI kiraNoM ko pakar3anA; phira se jInA usa zAzvata purANa ko; buddha aura buddha ke ziSyoM ke bIca jo apUrva ghaTanAeM ghaTIM, unheM phira se samajhanA-bUjhanA-gunanA; unheM phira hRdaya meM biThAlanA-yAtrA adabhuta thii| ____ para yAtrA kitanI hI adabhuta ho, jisakI zuruAta hai, usakA aMta hai| hama kitanA hI cAheM, to bhI yahAM kacha zAzvata nahIM ho sktaa| yahAM baddha bhI avatarita hote haiM aura vilIna ho jAte haiN| auroM kI to bAta hI kyA! yahAM satya bhI AtA hai, to Thahara nahIM paataa| kSaNabhara ko kauMdha hotI hai, kho jAtA hai| yahAM rozanI nahIM utaratI, aisA nhiiN| utaratI hai| utara bhI nahIM pAtI ki jAne kA kSaNa A jAtA hai| buddha ne ThIka hI kahA hai-yahAM sabhI kucha kSaNabhaMgura hai| bezarta, sabhI kucha kSaNabhaMgura hai| aura jo isa kSaNabhaMguratA ko jAna letA hai, usakA yahAM AnA baMda ho jAtA hai| hama tabhI taka yahAM TaTolate haiM, jaba taka hameM yaha bhrAMti hotI hai ki zAyada kSaNabhaMgura meM zAzvata mila jaae| zAyada sakha meM AnaMda mila jaae| zAyada prema meM prArthanA mila jaae| zAyada deha meM AtmA mila jaae| zAyada padArtha meM paramAtmA mila jaae| zAyada samaya meM hama use khoja leM, jo samaya ke pAra hai| para jo nahIM honA, vaha nahIM honaa| jo nahIM hotA, vaha nahIM ho sakatA hai| yahAM satya bhI AtA hai, to basa jhalaka de pAtA hai| isa jagata kA svabhAva hI kSaNabhaMguratA hai| yahAM zAzvata bhI paira jamAkara khar3A nahIM ho sakatA! yaha dhArA bahatI hI rahatI hai| yahAM zuruAta hai; madhya hai; aura aMta hai| aura dera nahIM lgtii| aura jitanI jIvaMta bAta ho, utane jaldI samApta ho jAtI hai| patthara to dera taka par3A rahatA hai| phUla subaha khile, sAMjha murajhA jAte haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki buddhoM ke hone kA hameM bharosA nahIM aataa| kSaNabhara ko rozanI utaratI hai, phira kho jAtI hai| dera taka aMdherA-aura kabhI-kabhI rozanI pragaTa hotI hai| sadiyAM bIta jAtI haiM, taba rozanI pragaTa hotI hai| purAnI yAdadAzteM bhUla jAtI haiM, taba rozanI pragaTa hotI hai| phira hama bharosA nahIM kara paate| ___ yahAM to hameM usa para hI bharosA ThIka se nahIM baiThatA, jo roja-roja hotA hai| yahAM cIjeM itanI svapnavata haiM! bharosA ho to kaise ho| aura jo kabhI-kabhI hotA hai sadiyoM meM, jo virala hai, usa para to kaise bharosA ho! hamAre to anubhava meM pahale kabhI nahIM huA thA, aura hamAre anubhava meM zAyada phira kabhI nahIM hogaa| 274

Page #290
jAgo aura jIo isalie buddhoM para hameM gahare meM saMdeha banA rahatA hai| aise vyakti hue! aise vyakti ho sakate haiM? aura jaba taka aisI AsthA pragAr3ha na ho ki aise vyakti hue haiM, aba bhI ho sakate haiM, Age bhI hote raheMge-taba taka tumhAre bhItara buddhatva kA janma nahIM ho skegaa| kyoMki agara yaha bhItara saMdeha ho ki buddha hote hI nahIM, to tuma kaise buddhatva kI yAtrA karoge? jo hotA hI nahIM, usa tarapha koI bhI nahIM jaataa| __jo hotA hai-sunizcita hotA hai-aisI jaba pragAr3hatA se tumhAre prANoM meM bAta baiTha jAegI, tabhI tuma kadama uThA sakoge ajJAta kI or| isalie buddha kI carcA kii| isalie aura buddhoM kI bhI tumase carcA kI hai| sirpha yaha bharosA dilAne ke lie; tumhAre bhItara yaha AsthA umaga Ae ki nahIM, tuma kisI vyartha khoja meM nahIM laga gae ho; paramAtmA hai| tuma aMdhere meM nahIM cala rahe ho, yaha rAstA khUba calA huA hai| aura bhI loga tumase pahale isa para cale haiN| aura aisA pahale hI hotA thA--aisA nhiiN| phira ho sakatA hai| kyoMki tumhAre bhItara vaha saba maujUda hai, jo buddha ke bhItara maujUda thaa| jarA buddha para bharosA Ane kI jarUrata hai| . aura jaba maiM kahatA hUM: buddha para bharosA Ane kI jarUrata, to merA artha gautama buddha se nahIM hai| aura bhI buddha hue haiN| krAisTa aura kRSNa, aura mohammada aura mahAvIra, aura lAotsU aura jrthustr| jo jAgA, vahI buddh| buddha jAgaraNa kI avasthA kA nAma hai| gautama buddha eka nAma hai| aise aura anekoM nAma haiN| gautama buddha ke sAtha ina aneka mahInoM taka hamane satsaMga kiyaa| dhammapada ke to aMtima sUtra kA dina A gayA, lekina isa satsaMga ko bhUla mata jaanaa| ise samhAlakara rkhnaa| yaha parama saMpadA hai| isI saMpadA meM tumhArA saubhAgya chipA hai| isI saMpadA meM tamhArA bhaviSya hai| phira-phira ina gAthAoM ko socnaa| phira-phira ina gAthAoM ko gungunaanaa| phira-phira ina apUrva dRzyoM ko smaraNa meM laanaa| tAki bAra-bAra ke AghAta se tumhAre bhItara sunizcita rekhAeM ho jaaeN| patthara para bhI rassI AtI-jAtI rahatI hai, to nizAna par3a jAte haiN| isalie isa deza ne eka anUThI bAta khojI thI, jo duniyA meM kahIM bhI nahIM hai| vaha thii-paatth| par3hanA to eka bAta hai| pATha bilakula hI dUsarI bAta hai| par3hane kA to artha hotA hai : eka kitAba par3ha lI, khatama ho gyii| bAta samApta ho gyii| pATha kA artha hotA hai : jo par3hA, use phira par3hA, phira-phira pddh'aa| kyoMki kucha aisI bAteM haiM isa jagata meM, jo eka hI bAra par3hane se kisakI samajha meM A sakatI haiM! kucha aisI bAteM haiM isa jagata meM, jinameM gaharAiyoM para gaharAiyAM haiN| jinako tuma jitanA khodoge, utane hI amRta kI saMbhAvanA bar3hatI jaaegii| unhIM ko hama zAstra kahate haiN| kitAba aura zAstra meM yahI pharka hai| kitAba vaha, jisameM eka hI parta hotI hai| eka bAra par3ha lI aura khatama ho gyii| eka upanyAsa par3hA aura vyartha ho gyaa| eka 275

Page #291
esa dhammo sanaMtano philma dekhI aura bAta khatama ho gyii| dubArA kauna usa philma ko dekhanA cAhegA! dekhane ko kucha bacA hI nhiiN| sataha thI, cuka gyii| __ zAstra hama kahate haiM aisI kitAba ko, jise jitanI bAra dekhA, utanI bAra nae artha paidA hue| jitanI bAra jhAMkA, utanI bAra kucha nayA hAtha lgaa| jitanI bAra bhItara gae, kucha lekara lautte| bAra-bAra gae aura bAra-bAra jyAdA milaa| kyoM? kyoMki tumhArA anubhava bar3hatA gyaa| tumhAre manana kI kSamatA bar3hatI gyii| tumhAre dhyAna kI kSamatA bar3hatI gyii| buddhoM ke vacana aise vacana haiM ki tuma janmoM-janmoM taka khodate rahoge, to bhI tuma AkhirI sthAna para nahIM pahuMca paaoge| AegA hI nhiiN| gaharAI ke bAda aura ghraaii| gaharAI bar3hatI calI jAtI hai| ___pATha to tabhI samApta hotA hai, jaba tuma bhI zAstra ho jAte ho; usake pahale samApta nahIM hotaa| pATha to taba samApta hotA hai, jaba zAstra kI gaharAI tumhArI apanI gaharAI ho jAtI hai| aisI ye apUrva gAthAeM thiiN| aMtima gAthAoM ke pahale isa dRzya ko samajha leN| pahalA dRzyaH revata sthavira, AyuSmAna sAriputra ke choTe bhAI the| sAriputra buddha ke agraNI ziSyoM meM eka haiN| revata unake choTe bhAI the| ve vivAha ke baMdhana meM baMdhate-baMdhate hI chUTa bhAge the| bIca bArAta se bhAga gae the! bArAta pahuMcI hI jA rahI thI maMDapa ke pAsa, jahAM pujArI taiyAra the| svAgata kA Ayojana thaa| baiMDa-bAje baja rahe the| aise ghor3e se bIca meM utarakara revata bhAga gae the| phira jaMgala meM jAkara buddha ke bhikSu mila gae, to unase unhoMne pravrajyA grahaNa kara lii| aura khadiravana meM ekAMta, dhyAna aura mauna ke lie cale gae the| vahAM unhoMne sAta varSa samagratA se sAdhanA kI aura arhatva ko upalabdha hue| unhoMne abhI taka bhagavAna kA darzana nahIM kiyA thaa| pahale socA revata ne ki yogya to ho laM, taba una bhagavAna ke darzana ko jaauuN| pahale kucha pAtratA to ho merii| pahale AMkha to khola lUM, jo dekha sake unheN| pahale hRdaya to nikhAra lUM, jo jhela sake unheN| pahale bhUmi to taiyAra kara lUM, tAki ve bhagavAna apane bIja pheMkeM, to bIja yUM hI na cale jAeM; unakA zrama sArthaka ho| pahale isa yogya ho jAUM, taba unake darzana ko jaauuN| to revata sAta varSoM taka bhagavAna ke darzana ko nahIM gyaa| phira sAta varSoM kI samagra sAdhanA, dhyAna meM sArI zakti ko lagA denA; revata arhatva ko upalabdha ho gyaa| pahale isalie nahIM gayA dekhane bhagavAna ko ki kaise jAU! aura jaba arhatva ko upalabdha ho gayA, to jAne kI koI bAta hI na rhii| to bhagavAna ko jAna hI liyaa| 276

Page #292
jAgo aura jIo binA dekhe jAna liyaa| kyoMki bhagavattA bhItara hI umaga aayii| so revata bar3I muzkila meM par3a gyaa| pahale gayA nhiiN| taba soca-soca rone lagA ki pahale gayA nahIM; socatA thA ki pAtra ho jaauuN| aura aba jAUM kyA! aba jise dekhane calA thA, usake darzana to bhItara hI ho ge| jisa guru ko bAhara khojane calA thA, vaha guru bhItara mila gyaa| so revata magna hokara apane jaMgala meM hI rhaa| ___usake arhatva ko ghaTA dekha bhagavAna svayaM sAriputra Adi sthaviroM ke sAtha vahAM phuNce| vaha jaMgala bahuta bhayaMkara thaa| rAste Ubar3a-khAbar3a aura kaMTakAkIrNa the| jaMgalI pazuoM kI chAtI ko kaMpA dene vAlI dahAr3eM bharI dopahara meM bhI sunAyI par3atI thiiN| lekina bhikSuoM ko isakI koI khabara nahIM milI; kucha patA nahIM claa| na to rAstoM kA Ubar3a-khAbar3a honA patA calA; na jaMgalI jAnavaroM kI dahAr3eM sunAyI pdd'ii| na kAMToM se bharA huA jaMgala dikhAyI pdd'aa| unheM to saba tarapha phUla hI phUla khile dikhAyI par3ate the| unheM to saba tarapha jaMgala kI parama zAMti dhvanita hotI mAlUma par3a rahI thii| - revata ne dhyAna meM bhagavAna ko Ate dekha unake lie suMdara Asana bnaayaa| kucha jaMgala meM vizeSa cIjeM to usake pAsa nahIM thiiN| bhikSu thaa| jo bhI mila sakA-patthara, IMTa-jo bhI mila sake, usI ko lagAkara Asana bnaayaa| ghAsa-pAta jo mila sako, vaha bichA diyaa| phUla bikhera die| dhyAna meM bhagavAna ko AtA dekh...| bhagavAna khadiravana meM eka mAha rhe| phira ve revata ko bhI sAtha lekara vApasa lautte| Ate samaya do bhikSuoM ke upAhana, tela kI phoMphI aura jalapAtra pIche chUTa ge| so ve mArga se lauTakara jaba unheM lene gae, to jo unhoMne dekhA, usa para unheM bharosA nahIM aayaa| kisI ko bhI na aataa| rAste bar3e Ubar3a-khAbar3a the| jaMgalI pazu dahAr3a rahe the| phUla to saba kho gae the| sArA jaMgala kAMToM se bharA thaa| itanA hI nahIM; revata kA jo nivAsa sthAna ghar3I do ghar3I pahale itanA ramya thA ki svarga ko jheMpAe, vaha kAMToM hI kAMToM se bharA thaa| aura jisa parama suMdara Asana para revata ne buddha ko biThAyA thA, usa para koI bhikhArI bhI baiThane ko rAjI na ho! aisA kurUpa thaa| itanA hI nahIM, ghar3Ibhara pahale jo bhavana apUrva jIvaMtatA se nAca rahA thA, vaha bilakula khaMDahara thaa| vaha bhavana thA hI nhiiN| vaha kisI...na mAlUma sadiyoM pahale koI rahA hogA, usake mahala kA khaMDahara thaa| ve to bharosA na kara ske| dekhakara vahAM, aisA lagA ki jaise hamane koI sapanA dekhA thaa| zrAvastI lauTane para mahopAsikA vizAkhA ne unase pUchA-una do bhikSuoM se--Arya revata kA nivAsa sthAna kaisA thA? mata pUcho, upAsike! ve bhikSu bole, mata puucho| aisI khataranAka jagaha hamane kabhI dekhI nhiiN| khaMDahara thA khaMDahara! nivAsa sthAna kaho mt| saba kAMToM se bharA thaa| jaMgala aura bhI bahuta dekhe haiM, magara aisA 277

Page #293
esa dhammo sanaMtano bhayAnaka jaMgala nhiiN| AdamI dina meM kho jAe, to rAha na mile| bharI dupaharI meM aisA ghanA jaMgala, ki sUraja kI kiraNeM na pAra kara sakeM vRkSoM ko / aura bhayaMkara jAnavaroM se bharA huA! bacakara A gae, yahI kaho upAsike ! pUcho mt| vaha bAta yAda dilAo mt| aura yaha revata kaise usa jagaha meM rahatA thA ! kAMToM hI kAMToM se bharA thA vaha khaMDahara / itanA hI nahIM, sAMpa-bicchuoM se bhI bharA thaa| phira vizAkhA ne aura bhikSuoM se bhI puuchaa| unhoMne kahA : Arya revata kA sthAna svarga jaisA suMdara hai, mAno Rddhi se banAyA gayA ho| camatkAra hai, mahala suMdara hamane bahuta dekhe haiM, magara revata jisa mahala meM raha rahA thA, aisA mahala svarga ke devatAoM ko bhI upalabdha nahIM hogaa| itanI zAMti ! itanI pragAr3ha zAMti ! aisA sannATA ! aisA apUrva saMgItamaya vAtAvaraNa- nahIM, isa pRthvI para dUsarA nahIM hai| ina viparIta maMtavyoM se vizAkhA svabhAvataH cakita huii| phira usane bhagavAna se pUchA: bhaMte! Arya revata ke nivAsa sthAna ke saMbaMdha meM pUchane para Apake sAtha gae hue bhikSuoM meM koI use narka jaisA aura koI use svarga jaisA batAte haiN| asalI bAta kyA hai ? bhagavAna haMse aura bole : upAsike ! jaba taka vahAM revata kA vAsa thA, vaha svarga jaisA thaa| jahAM revata jaise brAhmaNa viharate haiM, vaha svarga ho hI jAtA hai| lekina unake haTate hI, vaha narka jaisA ho gyaa| jaise dIyA haTA liyA jAe aura aMdherA ho jAe, aise hI / merA putra revata arhata ho gayA hai; brAhmaNa ho gayA hai| usane brahma ko jAna liyA hai| aura taba unhoMne ye gAthAeM kahI thIM : AsA yasya na vijjanti asmiM loke paramhi ca / nirAsayaM visaMyuttaM tamahaM brUmi brAhmaNaM / / 'isa loka aura paraloka ke viSaya meM jisakI AzAeM nahIM raha gayI haiM, jo nirAzaya aura asaMga hai, use maiM brAhmaNa kahatA huuN|' 278 yassAlayA na vijjanti aJJAya akathaMkathI / amatogadhaM anuppataM tamahaM brUmi brAhmaNaM / / - 'jise Alaya - tRSNA -- nahIM hai, jo jAnakara vItasaMdeha ho gayA hai, aura jisane DUbakara amRta pada nirvANa ko pA liyA hai, use maiM brAhmaNa kahatA huuN|' yo 'dha puJJaJca pApaJca ubho saMgaM upccgaa|

Page #294
jAgo aura jIo asokaM virajaM suddhaM tamahaM brUmi brAhmaNaM / / 'jisane yahAM puNya aura pApa donoM kI Asakti ko chor3a diyA hai, jo vigatazoka, nirmala aura zuddha hai, use maiM brAhmaNa kahatA huuN|' sUtroM ke pUrva dRzya ko khUba manana kro| dRzya para dhyAna kro| revata sthavira sAriputra kA choTA bhAI thaa| bArAta jAtI thii| ghor3e para baiThA hogaa| lekina bIca se bhAga gyaa| kyA ho gayA? duniyA meM tIna taraha ke loga haiN| pahale, jinheM hama mUr3ha kaheM, buddhihIna kheN| ve anubhava se bhI nahIM sIkhate haiN| bAra-bAra anubhava ho, taba bhI nahIM sIkhate haiN| ve punaH-punaH vahI bhUla karate haiN| ve bhUleM bhI nayI nahIM karate haiN| ve bhUleM bhI purAnI hI doharAte haiN| unake jIvana meM nayA kucha hotA hI nhiiN| unakA jIvana kolhU ke baila jaisA hotA hai| basa, usI meM DolatA rahatA hai| vahI cakkara kATatA rahatA hai| gAr3I ke cAka jaisA ghUmatA rahatA hai| eka AdamI apanI patnI se bahuta pIr3ita thaa| aura kaI bAra apane mitroM se kaha cukA thA ki agara yaha merI strI mara jAe, to maiM dubArA sapane meM bhI vivAha kI na socuuNgaa| phira strI. mara gayI, saMyoga kI baat| aura pAMca-sAta dina bAda hI vaha AdamI nayI strI kI talAza karane lgaa| to usake mitroM ne pUchAH are! abhI pAMca-sAta dina hI biite| aura tuma to kahate the, sapane meM na socuuNgaa| unhoMne kahAH chor3o bhii| jAne bhI do| usa samaya kI bAta usa samaya kI thii| saba badala gayA ab| sabhI striyAM eka jaisI thor3e hI hotI haiN| usane dukha diyA, to sabhI dukha deMgI, aisA thor3e hI hai| usane phira vivAha kara liyA aura phira dukha paayaa| taba vaha apane mitroM se bolA ki tuma ThIka hI kahate the| aba yaha bhI anubhava ho gayA ki sabhI striyAM eka jaisI haiN| kucha bheda nahIM pdd'taa| saba saMbaMdhoM meM dukha hai| aura yaha vivAha kA saMbaMdha to mahAdukha hai| aba kabhI nhiiN| agara bhagavAna eka avasara aura de, to aba kabhI na karUMgA vivaah| purAnI kahAnI hai| bhagavAna ne suna liyA hogaa| eka avasara aura diyA! patnI phira mara gyii| sAdhAraNataH pahalI patnI nahIM maratI! aksara to aisA hotA hai ki patnI pati ko mArakara hI maratI hai| tumane dekhA, vidhavAeM dikhAyI par3atI haiN| striyoM kI zArIrika umra puruSoM se jyAdA hai; pAMca sAla jyAdA hai, aust| agara AdamI sattara sAla jIegA, to strI pacahattara sAla jiiegii| aura eka mUr3hatA ke kAraNa ki jaba hama vivAha karate haiM, to hama puruSa kI umra tIna-cAra-pAMca sAla jyaadaa...| lar3akA honA cAhie ikkIsa kA aura lar3akI honI cAhie solaha kI yA aThAraha kii| to pAMca sAla kA to 279

Page #295
esa dhammo sanaMtano svAbhAvika bheda hai, pAMca sAla kA bheda hama khar3A kara dete haiN| to puruSa dasa sAla pIche pichar3a jAtA hai| to agara puruSa maregA, to usake dasa sAla bAda taka usakI patnI ke jiMdA rahane kI saMbhAvanA hai| to pahalI patnI hI nahIM maratI! pahalI bhI mrii| dUsarI mrii| yaha kathA satayuga kI hogii| kalayuga meM ye bAteM kahAM! dUsarI strI ke marane ke pAMca-sAta dina bAda hI vaha AdamI phira strI talAza karane lgaa| mitroM ne kahA : are bhaI! aba to smhlo| vaha AdamI muskurAyA aura usane kahAH suno| aba mujhe eka bAta samajha meM A gayI mana meM ki AzA kI hamezA anubhava para vijaya hotI hai| aba mujhe phira AzA baMdha rahI hai ki kauna jAne, tIsarI strI bhinna ho! are! kisane jAnA! AzA para anubhava nahIM jIta pAtA; anubhava para AzA jIta jAtI hai-yaha mUr3ha kA lakSaNa hai| ___dUsare ve loga haiM, jinheM hama buddhimAna kheN| ve anubhava se sIkhate haiN| anubhava ke binA nahIM siikhte| buddhimAna ko punarukti nahIM karanI pdd'tii| eka hI anubhava kAphI hotA hai| magara eka anubhava jarUrI hotA hai| binA anubhava ke nahIM buddhimAna sIkha sktaa| magara eka kAphI hai| eka bAra cakha liyA samudra ke pAnI ko, to sAre samudroM kA pAnI cakha liyaa| bAta samApta ho gyii| usa svAda ne nirNaya de diyaa| aba dubArA yahI bhUla nahIM kregaa| mUr3ha baMdhI-baMdhAyI bhUleM karatA hai| kucha sIkhatA hI nhiiN| isakA matalaba huA--vahI-vahI bhUleM karane kA matalaba huA--ki kucha sIkhatA nahIM ki bhUloM ko badala le| nayI bhaleM kre| purAnI chodd'e| kucha nae upAya kre| buddhimAna eka bhUla ko eka bAra karatA hai| aisA nahIM ki buddhimAna bhUleM nahIM krtaa| magara jaba karatA hai, to nayI bhUleM karatA hai| isalie buddhimAna vikAsamAna hotA hai| vaha Age bar3hatA hai| hara anubhava use nayA jJAna de jAtA hai| tIsare vyakti hote haiM, jinako prajJAvAna kahA jAtA hai| ve buddhimAna se Age hote haiN| ve anubhava meM nahIM gujrte| ve anubhava ko bAhara se hI dekhakara jAga jAte haiN| ve dUsaroM kA anubhava dekhakara bhI jAga jAte haiN| unheM svayaM hI anubhava meM jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hotii| ___pahalA AdamI aisA ki jaba giregA Aga meM, to eka bAra giregA, do bAra giregaa| roja jalegA; phira-phira giregaa| dUsarA AdamI aisA ki eka bAra jala jAegA, to samhala jaaegaa| aura tIsarA AdamI aisA ki dUsaroM ko girate dekhakara, jalate dekhakara hI samhala jaaegaa| usako prajJAvAna kahA hai| revata prajJAvAna thaa| usane dekhe hoMge cAroM tarapha vivAhita aura dukhI log| vivAhita aura dukhI karIba-karIba paryAyavAcI zabda haiN| vivAhita-aura tumane sukhI dekhA! isa bAta ko bacAne ke lie kahAniyAM vivAha ke bAda khatama ho jAtI haiN| phira 280

Page #296
jAgo aura jIo Age nahIM jAtIM, kyoMki Age jAnA khataranAka I philmeM bhI - baiMDa-bAjA baja rahA hai, zahanAI baja rahI hai - aura khatama ho jAtI haiM / vivAha huA; khatama huiiN| kahAniyAM purAnI kahatI haiM ki una donoM kA vivAha ho gayA, phira ve donoM sukha se rahane lge| yahIM jAkara khatama ho jAtI haiM / phira Age kI bAta uThAnA khatare se khAlI nahIM hai| vivAha ke bAda kauna kaba sukha se rahA ? vivAha ke pahale loga bhalA sukha se rahe hoN| eka AdamI hI jaba dukhI thA, to do hokara duganA dukha ho jAegA, hajAra gunA ho jaaegaa| do dukhI mileMge, to sukha paidA ho kaise sakatA hai? do jaharoM ke milane se kahIM amRta banatA hai ? aura dhyAna rakhanA, kasUra na strI kA hai, na puruSa kA / kasUra yahI hai ki hamArI maulika bhrAMti hai ki maiM dukhI hUM; koI strI bhI dukhI hai; hama donoM mila baiTheMge, sAtha-sAtha ho jAeMge, to donoM sukhI ho jaaeNge| hama eka asaMbhava bAta kI kalpanA kara rahe haiN| maiM dukhI hUM; strI dukhI hai| akelI vaha bhI dukhI hai; akelA maiM bhI dukhI huuN| ye do dukhI AdamI eka-dUsare se milakara dukha ko anaMta gunA kara leNge| yaha jor3a hI nahIM hogA; guNanaphala hogaa| aura taba tar3apheMge, taba parezAna hoNge| revata ne dekhA hogA cAroM tarapha / revata ne dekhe hoMge apane mAM-bApa / revata ne dekhe hoMge apane par3osI, apane bujurga, apane parivAra ke log| aura phira revata ne yaha bhI dekhA hogA, sAriputra kA saba chor3akara saMnyasta ho jAnA - bar3e bhAI kA / phira usane yaha bhI dekhA hogA ki sAriputra kI AMkhoM meM eka aura hI AbhA A gyii| phira usane yaha bhI dekhA hogA ki sAriputra pahalI daphA AnaMdita hue| aisA AnaMdita AdamI usane nahIM dekhA thA / ye saba bAteM vaha cupacApa dekhatA rahA hogA / ye sArI bAteM ikaTThI hokara usake bhItara ghanI hotI rahI hoNgii| phira ghor3e para savAra karake jaba loga use Aga kI tarapha le calane lage, aura jaba baiMDa-bAje jora se bajane lage, taba usake bhItara nirNaya kI ghar3I A gayI hogii| usane socA hogA : aba soca lUM yA phira socane kA Age koI upAya na rhegaa| kucha karanA ho to kara lUM, anyathA ghar3Ibhara bAda phira karanA jhaMjhaTa se bhara jaaegaa| usane dekhA hogA ki sAriputra ghara chor3akara gae, to unakI patnI kitanI dukhI hai / sAriputra parama sukha ko upalabdha ho gae haiM, lekina patnI bahuta dukhI hai| pati jiMdA hai aura patnI vidhavA ho gayI hai jIte jI pati ke; dukhI na hogI, to kyA hogA ! sAriputra ghara chor3akara cale gae, unake beTe dIna-hIna aura anAtha ho gae haiN| sAriputra to parama avasthA ko upalabdha ho gae, lekina thor3I khaTaka to hai isameM ki ye bacce anAtha ho gae; yaha patnI dukhI hai| bUr3he mAM-bApa ciMtita haiM; parezAna haiN| unako yaha bojha DhonA par3a rahA hai sAriputra kI patnI aura baccoM kA / 281

Page #297
esa dhammo sanaMtano ye saba bAteM saghana hotI rahI hoNgii| usa ghar3I meM ina sArI bAtoM kA jor3a ho gyaa| usane socA hogAH aba eka kSaNa aura ruka jAUM ki maiM bhI usI jAla meM par3a jaauuNgaa| aura maiM bhI vahI karUMgA, jo sAriputra ne kiyaa| behatara hai, maiM bhAga jaauuN| koI bahAnA karake utara gae hoMge-ki jarA ghor3e se utara jaauuN| aura bhAge, so bhaage| phira ghor3e para vApasa nahIM lautte| zAyada dUlhe ko ghor3e para biThAkara isIlie le jAte hoMge, jisameM bhAga na ske| churI ityAdi laTakA dete haiN| yaha usako samajhAne ko ki tU bar3A bahAdura hai| bhagor3A thor3e hI hai| dekha, ghor3e para baiThA hai! rAjA-mahArAjA hai! aura dekha, itanI bArAta cala rahI hai; itanA baiMDa-bAjA baja rahA hai! usako saba taraha kA bhrama dete haiN| jaise DAkTara jaba kisI kA Aparezana karatA hai, to pahale behoza karane ke lie klorophArma detA hai| ye saba klorophArma haiM! eka dina ke lie usako rAjA banA dete haiM-dUlhA rAjA! aura eka dina kI akar3a meM vaha bhUlA rahatA hai aura masta rahatA hai| use patA nahIM hai, isa mastI kA pariNAma kyA hai! magara yaha revata bar3A hoziyAra AdamI rahA hogA, prajJAvAna rahA hogaa| yaha utarA aura cupacApa bhAga gyaa| isane phira pIche lauTakara nahIM dekhaa| jaMgala calA gyaa| bhikSu mila gae mArga para, unhIM se dIkSA le lii| aba bahuta aise loga haiM jo buddha ke pAsa pahuMcakara bhI arhata na ho ske| aura yaha AdamI buddha ke sAmAnya bhikSuoM se, ajJAtanAma bhikSuoM se, jinake nAma kA bhI patA nahIM hai, ki kinase usane dIkSA lI thI, koI prasiddha bhikSu ma rahe hoMge, unase dIkSA lekara arhatva ko upalabdha ho gayA! to khayAla rakhanA asalI savAla tumhArI pragAr3hatA kA hai| tuma buddha ke pAsa hokara bhI cUka sakate ho, agara pragAr3ha nahIM ho| agara tumhAre bhItara tvarA aura tIvratA nahIM hai| agara sAre jIvana ko dAMva para lagA dene kI himmata nahIM hai, to buddha ke pAsa bhI cUka jaaoge| aura agara sAre jIvana ko dAMva para lagA dene kI himmata hai, to kisI sAdhAraNajana se dIkSA lekara bhI pahaMca jaaoge| ekAMta, mauna aura dhyAna-ina tIna cIjoM meM revata saMlagna ho gyaa| akelA rahane lagA, cupa rahane lagA aura apane bhItara vicAroM ko vidA karane lgaa| yahI tIna sUtra haiM samAdhi ke| ___ ekAMta! aise raho, jaise tuma akele ho| kahIM bhI raho--aise raho, jaise tuma akele ho| na koI saMgI hai, na koI saathii| bhIr3a meM bhI raho, to akele rho| parivAra meM bhI raho, to akele rho| isa bAta ko jAnate hI raho bhItara, eka kSaNa ko yaha sUtra hAtha se mata jAne denaa| eka kSaNa ko bhI yaha bhrAMti paidA mata hone denA ki tuma akele nahIM ho, ki koI tumhAre sAtha hai| yahAM na koI sAtha hai; na koI sAtha ho sakatA hai| yahAM saba akele haiN| akelApana AtyaMtika hai| ise badalA nahIM jA sktaa| 282

Page #298
jAgo aura jIo thor3I-bahuta dera ko bhulAyA jA sakatA hai; badalA nahIM jA sktaa| _ aura saba bhulAve eka taraha ke mAdaka dravya haiN| eka prakAra ke naze haiN| kaise tuma bhulAte ho, isase pharka nahIM pdd'taa| koI zarAba pIkara bhulAtA hai| koI dhana kI daur3a meM par3akara bhulAtA hai| koI pada ke lie dIvAnA hokara bhulAtA hai| kaise tuma bhulAte ho, isase pharka nahIM pdd'taa| lekina thor3I dera ko bhulA sakate ho| bs| aura jaba bhI nazA utaregA, acAnaka pAogeH akele ho| saMnyAsI vahI hai, jo jAnatA hai ki maiM akelA hUM aura bhulAtA nahIM apane akelepana ko| bhulAnA to dUra, apane akelepana meM rasa letA hai| aura pratIkSA karatA hai ki kaba maukA mila jAe ki thor3I dera apane akelepana kA svAda luuN| thor3I dera AMkha baMda karake apane meM DUba jAUM; akelA raha jaauuN| vahI merI niyati hai| vahI merA svabhAva hai| usI svabhAva se mujhe pahacAna banAnI hai| dUsaroM se pahacAna banAne se kucha bhI na hogA; apane se pahacAna banAnI hai| dUsaroM ko jAnane se kyA hogA? apane ko hI na jAnA aura sabako jAna liyA, isa jAnane kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| mUla meM to ajJAna raha gyaa| to revata ekAMta meM baiTha gyaa| mauna rakhane lgaa| bolanA baMda kara diyaa| bolane ko hai kyA? jaba taka jAna na lo, taba taka bolane ko hai kyA? jaba taka jAna na lo, taba taka bolanA khataranAka bhI hai, kyoMki tuma jo bhI bologe, vaha galata hogaa| tuma jo bhI logoM se kahoge, vaha bhaTakAne vAlA hogaa| tuma bhaTake ho, aura auroM ko bhaTakAoge! bolanA to tabhI sArthaka hai, jaba kucha jAnA ho; jaba kucha anubhava huA ho| jaba koI bAta tumhAre bhItara prakhara hokara sApha ho gayI ho| jaba tumhAre bhItara jyoti jalI ho aura tumhAre pAsa apanI AMkheM hoM, taba bolnaa| taba taka to acchA hai, cupa hI rhnaa| tuma apanA kUr3A-karakaTa dUsare para mata pheNknaa| tumhIM dabe ho, auroM para kRpA kro| mata kisI ko dabAo apane kUr3e-karakaTa se| * lekina loga bar3e utsuka hote haiM! loga akele-akele meM ghabar3Ane lagate haiN| rAha khojane lagate haiM ki koI mila jaataa| kisI se do bAta kara lete| bAta karane kA matalaba : kucha kacarA vaha hamArI tarapha pheMkatA, kucha kacarA hama usakI tarapha pheNkte| na hameM patA hai, na use patA hai| isako loga bAtacIta kahate haiM! yaha bAtacIta mahaMgI hai| kyoMki dUsarA bhI apane ajJAna ko chipAtA hai aura apanI bAtoM ko isa taraha se kahatA hai, jaise jAnatA ho| tuma bhI apane ajJAna ko chipAte ho aura apanI bAtoM ko isa taraha se kahate ho, jaise tumane jAnA hai| donoM eka-dUsare ko dhokhA de rahe ho| aura agara dUsare ne mAna liyA tumhArI bAta ko, to gaDDhe meM giregaa| tuma khuda gaDDhe meM girate rahe ho| tumhArI bAta mAnakara jo calegA, vaha gaDDhe meM giregaa| 283

Page #299
esa dhammo sanaMtano __isalie to koI kisI kI salAha nahIM maantaa| tumane dekhA, duniyA meM sabase jyAdA cIja jo dI jAtI hai, vaha salAha hai| aura sabase kama jo cIja lI jAtI hai, vaha bhI salAha hai| koI kisI kI mAnatA nhiiN| bApa kI beTA nahIM maantaa| bhAI kI bhAI nahIM maantaa| mitra kI mitra nahIM maantaa| adhyApaka kI ziSya nahIM maantaa| eka lihAja se acchA hai ki loga kisI kI mAnate nhiiN| are, giranA hai to kama se kama apane hI gaDDhe meM giro| dUsare kI salAha lekara dUsare ke gaDDhe meM kyoM giranA! apane gaDDhe meM giroge, to zAyada kucha anubhava bhI hogaa| apanI tarapha se giroge, apane hAtha se giroge, to zAyada nikalane kI saMbhAvanA bhI hai| avaza, dUsare kI salAha se giroge, to nikalane kI saMbhAvanA bhI na raha jaaegii| maiM tumase kahanA cAhatA hUM: apane hI paira se calakara jo narka taka pahuMcA hai, vaha vApasa bhI lauTa sakatA hai| jo dUsaroM ke kaMdhoM para car3hakara pahuMca gayA hai, vaha laMgar3A hai| vaha vApasa kaise lauTegA? usakA lauTanA bahuta asaMbhava ho jaaegaa| aura narka taka le jAne vAle loga to tumheM bahuta mila jaaeNge| eka DhUMDho, hajAra mila jaaeNge| lekina narka se svarga taka lAne vAlA to bahuta muzkila hai| narka meM kahAM pAoge aisA AdamI jo tumheM svarga taka le jAe? yahAM se narka taka jAne ke lie to saba gAr3iyAM bilakula bharI haiM, labAlaba bharI haiN| lekina narka se isa tarapha Ane vAlI gAr3iyAM calatI kahAM haiM ! unako calAne vAlA nahIM hai koii| acchA hI hai ki koI kisI kI salAha nahIM maantaa| ' revata bhAga gyaa| ekAMta meM baiTha gyaa| cupa ho gyaa| bolatA hI na thaa| aura jaba tuma ekAMta meM rahoge aura cupa rahoge, to bhItara vicAra kaba taka caleMge? kaba taka caleMge? unakA maulika AdhAra hI kaTa gyaa| jar3a hI kaTa gyii| tumane pAnI sIMcanA baMda kara diyaa| vahI-vahI vicAra kucha dina taka gUMjeMge-gUMjeMgegUMjeMge; dhIre-dhIre tuma bhI Uba jAoge, ve bhI Uba jaaeNge| roja-roja nayA kucha hotA rahe, to vicAra meM dhArA bahatI rahatI hai| prANa par3ate rahate haiN| aba akele meM baiTha gae, na bolanA hai, na cAlanA hai| kaba taka sira meM vahI vicAra ghUmate raheMge? dhIre-dhIre murdA ho jaaeNge| gira jaaeNge| sUkhe pattoM kI taraha jhar3a jaaeNge| nae patte to aba Ate nhiiN| purAne patte eka bAra jhar3a gae, to mana nirvicAra ho jaaegaa| usa dazA kA nAma hI dhyAna hai| vahAM unhoMne sAta varSa samagratA se sAdhanA kii| aura sAdhanA ho hI taba sakatI hai, jaba koI samagratA se kre| kucha bhI bacAyA, to cUka jaaoge| ninyAnabe DigrI para bhI pAnI bhApa nahIM bntaa| sau DigrI para hI banatA hai| aura jaba tuma bhI sau DigrI ubaloge, to hI rUpAMtarita hooge| eka DigrI bhI bacAyA, to rUpAMtarita nahIM ho paaoge| 284

Page #300
jAgo aura jIo isalie rUpAMtaraNa ke lie samagra rUpa se dAMva lagAne kI kSamatA aura sAhasa caahie| loga dukAnadAra haiN| aura parama satya ko pAne ke lie juArI cAhie, jo saba dAMva para lagA de| dukAnadAra do-do paise kA hisAba lagAkara dAMva para lagAtA hai ki kitanA lAbha hogA? agara lAbha nahIM hogA, to hAni kitanI hogI? abhI itanA lgaauuN| pahale dekhU thor3A lgaakr| phira lAbha ho, to thor3A aura jyAdA lgaauuNgaa| phira lAbha ho, to thor3A aura jyAdA lagAUMgA! juArI saba ikaTThA lagA detA hai| yA isa pAra yA usa paar| aura jisane bhI saba ikaTThA lagA diyA dhyAna meM, vaha usa pAra hI hotA hai; isa pAra kA upAya hI nhiiN| usake saba lagAne meM hI usa pAra ho gyaa| vaha saba lagAne kI jo vRtti thI, usI meM usa pAra ho gyaa| aba koI aura dUsarI bAta nahIM bcii| __ sAta varSa kI samagra sAdhanA; revata arhatva ko upalabdha ho gyaa| usane jAna liyA apane AtyaMtika svarUpa ko, apane bhItara chipI par3I bhagavattA ko| usane apane ko pahacAna liyaa| vaha apane Amane-sAmane khar3A ho gyaa| vaha AhlAdita ho gyaa| AnaMdita ho gyaa| vaha mukta ho gyaa| usane abhI taka bhagavAna kA darzana nahIM kiyA thaa| pahale socatA thA H pAtra ho jAUM, taba kruuNgaa| aura aba, aba yaha bAta hI vyartha mAlUma par3ane lagI ki bhagavAna kI deha ko dekhane jaauuN| aba to bhagavAna kA aMtaratama dekha liyaa| vahI to buddha ne kahA hai : jo dharma ko jAnatA hai, vaha mujhe jAnatA hai| jisane dharma dekhA, usane mujhe dekhaa| jo mujhe hI dekhatA rahA aura mere bhItara ke dharma se vaMcita rahA, usane mujhe dekhA hI nhiiN| vaha to aMdhA thaa| kyoMki maiM deha nahIM huuN| deha ke pAra jaba tuma dekhane lagoge, tabhI buddhoM se saMbaMdha hotA hai; saMbaMdha jur3atA hai| vaha saMga AtmA kA hai, deha kA nhiiN| to pahale to socA thA-ThIka hI socA thA, revata bar3A prajJAvAna hai-ThIka hI socA ki pahale pAtra to ho jaauuN| una bhagavAna kI AMkha mere Upara par3e, isa yogya to ho jaauuN| unake caraNa chuUM, isa yogya hAtha to ho jaaeN| kucha ho to mere pAsa car3hAne ko| aise khAlI-khAlI kyA jAnA! kucha lekara jAUM; kucha dhyAna kI saMpadA lekara jaauuN| kucha unake pairoM meM rakhane kI mere pAsa suvidhA ho| kucha kamAkara jaauuN| ThIka socA thaa| kAza! aise loga adhika hoM duniyA meM, to duniyA kA rUpa bdle| aksara to aisA hotA hai ki apAtra bhI buddhoM ke pAsa pahuMca jAte haiM aura pahuMca kara hI socate haiM ki saba ho gyaa| phira ve buddhoM ko hI doSa dene lagate haiM ki Apake pAsa Ae itane dina ho gae, abhI taka kucha huA kyoM nahIM? phira ve buddhoM para zaka karane lagate haiM ki jaba itane dina ho gae aura kucha nahIM huA, to mAlUma hotA hai ye buddha sacce nahIM haiN| jaise buddhoM ke Upara hI saba hai! kucha tuma bhI karoge? tumhAre bhItara ghaTanI hai bAta, aura tumhAre bhItara kucha bhI 285

Page #301
esa dhammo sanaMtano nahIM hai| jIsasa kA prasiddha vacana hai : jisake pAsa hai, use aura diyA jaaegaa| aura jisake pAsa nahIM hai, usase vaha bhI chIna liyA jAegA, jo usake pAsa hai| anUThA vacana hai : jisake pAsa hai, use aura bhI diyA jaaegaa| to revata ne socA kucha lekara jaauuN| kucha ho mere pAsa, taba jaauuN| bar3I ThIka bAta thii| lekina phira ar3acana meM pdd'aa| jaba ghaTanA ghaTa gayI, to cauNkaa| to usane socAH aba jAkara kyA karUMgA! aba to una bhagavAna ko maiM yahIM se dekha rahA huuN| aba to samaya kA aura sthAna kA phAsalA gira gyaa| aba to maiMne jAna liyA ki na maiM deha hUM, na ve deha haiN| aba to maiM vahAM pahuMca gayA, jahAM ve haiN| aba kahAM jAnA! aba kaisA AnA-jAnA? to phira vaha kahIM nahIM gyaa| baiThA rhaa| aura taba yaha apUrva ghaTanA ghttii| usake arhatva ko ghaTA dekha bhagavAna svayaM sAriputra Adi sthaviroM ke sAtha vahAM ge| ___yahI hai sty| jisa dina tuma taiyAra hooge, bhagavAna svayaM tumhAre pAsa AtA hai| tumhAre jAne kI kahIM koI jarUrata nahIM hai| jisa dina tumhArI taiyArI pUrI hai, usa dina paramAtmA utaratA hai| yaha artha hai isa kahAnI kaa| tumheM kahIM jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| na makkA, na kAbA; na kAzI, na kailaash| tumheM kahIM jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| na jerUsalama, na girnaar| tumheM kahIM jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| __ phira tuma jAoge bhI kahAM! kahAM khojoge use? jaba yahAM nahIM dikhAyI par3atA, to kailAza para kaise dikhAyI par3egA? aMdhA AdamI yahAM aMdhA hai; kailAza para bhI aMdhA hogaa| jaba yahAM nahIM milatA, to kAzI meM kaise milegA? milanA to tumheM hai| najara tumhArI nikharI honI caahie| AMkheM tumhArI khulI honI caahie| hRdaya tumhArA praphullita honA cAhie, phUla kI taraha khilA huaa| yahAM nahIM khila rahA hai, kAbA meM kaise khilegA? tama samajhate ho, jo kAbA meM rahate haiM, ve paramAtmA ko upalabdha ho gae haiM! tuma socate ho, kAzI meM rahane vAle paramAtmA ko upalabdha ho gae haiM? ___ jo yahAM ghaTa sakatA hai, vahI kahIM aura bhI ghttegaa| aura jo kahIM aura ghaTa sakatA hai, vaha yahAM bhI ghaTa sakatA hai| asalI savAla tumhAre bhItara kA hai| ___ bar3I prAcIna kahAvata hai ki jaba ziSya taiyAra ho, to guru upasthita ho jAtA hai| jaba tuma taiyAra ho, to paramAtmA cupacApa kaba calA AtA hai, tumheM patA bhI nahIM cltaa| usake arhatva ko ghaTA dekha bhagavAna svayaM sAriputra Adi sthaviroM ke sAtha vahAM ge| vaha jaMgala bahuta bhayaMkara thaa| rAste Ubar3a-khAbar3a aura kaMTakAkIrNa the| jaMgalI 286

Page #302
jAgo aura jIo pazuoM kI chAtI ko kaMpA dene vAlI dahAr3eM bharI dopaharI meM sunAyI par3atI thiiN| lekina bhikSuoM ko isa saba kA koI patA hI na claa| jinheM bhagavAna kA sAtha hai, unheM yaha saba patA calegA hI nhiiN| buddha ke sAtha calate the| buddha kI chAyA meM calate the| buddha kI rozanI meM calate the| buddha kA eka vAyumaMDala thA, usameM calate the| surakSita the| yaha jaMgala jaise thA hI nhiiN| rAste Ubar3a-khAbar3a nahIM the| najara buddha para lagI ho, to kahAM rAstA Ubar3a-khAbar3a! rAstoM meM kAMTe par3e the| lekina najara buddha jaise phUla para lagI ho, to kisako ye choTe-moTe kAMTe dikhAyI par3ate haiM! jaMgala meM jaMgalI AvAjeM gUMja rahI hoMgI jarUra, koI jaMgala ke jAnavara bhikSuoM ko dekhakara cupa nahIM ho jaaeNge| lekina jisakA hRdaya buddha ko sunane meM lagA ho, unake padacApa ko sunane meM lagA ho; jo yahAM ekAgra-citta hokara DUbA ho, use saba kho jAtA hai| tumane dekhA n| tuma jaba kabhI ekAgra-citta ho jAo, to AkAza meM bAdala garajate raheM aura tumheM sunAyI na pdd'eNge| Trena gujare, havAI jahAja nikale-tumheM sunAyI na pdd'egaa| tuma jaba citta se zAMta hote ho, eka dizA meM anasyUta hote ho, to aura sArI dizAeM apane Apa kho jAtI haiN| buddha ke premI the ye bhikssu| buddha thor3e se cune hue vyaktiyoM ko lekara hI gae hoMge; sAriputra Adi ko| sAriputra hogA; mahAkAzyapa hogA; modgalyAyana hogA; AnaMda hogaa| aise cune hue logoM ko lekara gae hoNge| thor3e se logoM ko revata ko dikhAne le gae hoMge--ki dekho revata ko| akelA hai| mujhe kabhI milA bhI nhiiN| dUra se hI zraddhA ke phUla car3hAtA rahA hai| mujhe kabhI dekhA nahIM aura pahuMca gayA! revata ne bhagavAna ko dhyAna meM Ate dekh...| ___ jaba buddhi zAMta ho jAtI hai aura vicAroM kA UhApoha miTa jAtA hai, to dhyAna kI AMkha khulatI hai| dhyAna kI AMkha ke lie koI bAdhA nahIM hai| dhyAna kI AMkha saba dekha pAtI hai| buddha ke Ane ko dekha suMdara Asana bnaayaa| prabhu Ate haiN| jinake pAsa jAne kI kitanI-kitanI tamannAeM thIM, aura kitanI-kitanI abhIpsAeM thIM, aura kitane-kitane sapane the| jinake pAsa jAne ke lie sAta sAla athaka mehanata kI thI ki pAtra ho jAUM to jaauuN| Aja ve svayaM Ate haiN| usakA AhlAda tuma smjho| usakI pratIkSA tuma smjho| usakA AnaMda! Aja svarga TUTane ko hai! vaha to bhUla hI gayA hogA ki maiM yaha kyA kara rahA huuN| ye patthara, aura ye IMTeM, aura jaMgala se kucha bhI uThAkara Asana banA rahA hUM! isakI phikra hI na rahI hogii| prema aisA jAdU hai ki patthara ko chue, sonA ho jaae| aura tumane agara bemana se 287

Page #303
esa dhammo sanaMtano sone kI IMTeM lagAkara bhI Asana banAyA, to miTTI ho jAtI hai| asalI savAla prema kA hai| buddha prema ko dekhate haiN| bhagavAna revata ke pAsa eka mAha rhe| kahAnI kucha nahIM khtii| kahAnI bar3I mahatvapUrNa hai| kahAnI yaha nahIM kahatI ki bhagavAna ne revata ko kucha kahA ki revata ne bhagavAna se kucha khaa| basa itanA hI kahatI hai ki bhagavAna revata ke pAsa eka mAha rhe| ___ nahIM; kucha kahA nahIM hogaa| kahane kI aba koI bAta hI na thii| revata vahAM pahuMca hI gayA, jahAM pahuMcAne ke lie bhagavAna kucha khte| aura revata to kyA kahe! jo cAha thI, vaha binA mAMge pUrI ho gyii| bhagavAna usake dvAra para A ge| merI apanI dRSTi yahI hai ki ve baiThe hoMge cupacApa paas-paas| koI kucha na bolA hogaa| bolane ko kucha bacA na thaa| do arhata bola bhI kyA sakate haiN| do jJAniyoM ke pAsa bolane ko kucha nahIM hotaa| do ajJAniyoM ke pAsa bahuta hotA hai bolane ko| bolane se hI kAma nahIM calatA; sira kholakara maaneNge| do ajJAnI eka-dUsare kI garadana pakar3a lete haiN| do jJAnI mileM, to cupa ho jAte haiN| hAM, eka ajJAnI ho aura eka jJAnI, to kucha bolane ko ho sakatA hai| buddha sadA bolate haiM; roja bolate haiN| lekina isa eka mAha kucha bole, isakI koI khabara nahIM hai| yaha eka mAha jaise cuppI meM bItA hogaa| jinako sAtha le gae hoMge, ve bhI aise loga the, jo arhatva ko pA gae haiN| revata bhI arhata thaa| yaha sannATe meM bItA hogA mhiinaa| yaha mahInA bar3A pyArA rahA hogaa| yaha mahInA isa pRthvI para anUThA rahA hogaa| itane buddhapuruSa eka sAtha baiThe cupacApa! khUba barasA hogA amRta vhaaN| khUba ghanI barasA huI hogii| mUsalAdhAra barasA hogA amRta vhaaN| sArA vana AnaMdita huA hogaa| pazu-pakSiyoM taka kI AtmAeM mukta hone ke lie Atura ho uThI hoNgii| vRkSoM ke prANa sugabugAkara jaga gae hoNge| aisI gahana cuppI rahI hogii| phira revata ko sAtha lekara ve vApasa lautte| aura jaba bhagavAna tumhAre pAsa AeM, to eka hI prayojana hotA hai ki tumheM apane pAsa le aaeN| aura to koI prayojana nahIM ho sktaa| guru ziSya ke pAsa AtA hai, tAki ziSya ko guru apane pAsa le aae| guru kI kiraNa tumheM TaTolatI AtI hai-khojtii| revata ko sAtha lekara vApasa lautte| Ate samaya do bhikSuoM ke upAhana, tela kI phoMphI aura jalapAtra pIche chUTa ge| so ve mArga se lauTakara jaba unheM lene gae, to jo unhoMne dekhA, usa para unheM bharosA nahIM aayaa| rAste bar3e Ubar3a-khAbar3a the| isa bAra bhagavAna kA sAtha na thaa| ve hI rAste, bhagavAna sAtha hoM, to pyAre ho 288

Page #304
jAgo aura jIo jAte haiN| ve hI rAste, bhagavAna sAtha na hoM, to Ubar3a-khAbar3a ho jAte haiN| duniyA vahI hai| bhagavAna kA sAtha ho, to svarga; bhagavAna kA sAtha cUka jAe, to nrk| saba vahI hai; sirpha bhagavAna ke sAtha se pharka par3atA hai| tuma akele ho; bhagavAna kA sAtha nahIM; saba Ubar3a-khAbar3a hogaa| jiMdagI eka dukha kI kathA hogii| arthahIna, viSAda se bharI, rugnn| aura bhagavAna kA sAtha ho, to saba rUpAMtarita ho jAtA hai jAdU kI trh| tuma svastha ho jAte ho| kahIM koI kAMTe nahIM raha jAte haiN| saba tarapha phUla khila jAte haiN| kahIM koI zoragula nahIM raha jaataa| saba tarapha zAMti barasane lagatI hai| unheM bharosA na AyA ki ho kyA gayA! abhI-abhI hama Ae the; abhI-abhI hama gae; do ghar3I meM itanA saba badala gayA! ye ve hI rAste haiM? yaha vahI jaMgala hai? ye ve hI vRkSa haiM? itanA hI nahIM, revata kA jo nivAsa sthAna ghar3I do ghar3I pahale itanA ramya thA ki svarga mAlUma hotA thA, vaha sirpha kAMToM se bharA thA, aura eka khaMDahara thaa| aura aisA lagatA thA, jaise sadiyoM se vahAM koI na rahA ho| zrAvastI lauTane para mahopAsikA vizAkhA ne unase pUchA : Arya revata kA vAsa sthAna kaisA thA? mata pUcho, upAsike! sArA kAMToM se bharA hai aura sAMpa-bicchuoM se bhii| bhUlakara bhI bhagavAna na kare ki aisI jagaha dubArA jAnA pdd'e| phira vizAkhA ne aura bhikSuoM se bhI puuchaa| unhoMne kahA, Arya revata kA sthAna svarga jaisA suMdara hai, mAno Rddhi se banAyA gayA ho| jaise hajAroM siddhoM ne apanI sArI siddhi uMDela dI ho| camatkAra hai vaha jgh| aisI suMdara jagaha pRthvI para nahIM hai| ___ ina viparIta maMtavyoM ko sunakara svabhAvataH vizAkhA cakita huii| phira usane bhagavAna se pUchA : bhaMte! Arya revata ke sthAna ke viSaya meM pUchane para Apake sAtha gae bhikSuoM meM koI kahatA narka jaisA; koI kahatA svarga jaisaa| bAta kyA hai? asalI bAta kyA hai? Apa kheN| bhagavAna ne kahA : upAsike! jaba taka vahAM revata kA vAsa thA, vaha svarga jaisA thaa| jahAM revata jaise brAhmaNa viharate haiM, vaha svarga ho jAtA hai| lekina unake haTate hI vaha narka jaisA ho gyaa| jaise dIyA haTA liyA jAe aura aMdherA ho jAe-aise hii| merA putra revat arhata ho gayA hai, brAhmaNa ho gayA hai| usane brahma ko jAna liyA hai| dhammapada brAhmaNa kI paribhASA para pUrA hotA hai ki brAhmaNa kauna ! brAhmaNa kyA! brAhmaNa aMtima dazA hai-brahma ko jAna lene kii| 'isa loka aura paraloka ke viSaya meM jisakI AzAeM nahIM haiN...|' jo na to yahAM kucha cAhatA hai, na vahAM kucha cAhatA hai| jo kucha cAhatA hI nahIM, jo acAha ko upalabdha ho gayA hai| 'aise nirAzaya aura asaMga ko maiM brAhmaNa kahatA huuN|' 289

Page #305
esa dhammo sanaMtano revata aisA brAhmaNa ho gayA hai| 'jise tRSNA nahIM hai, jo jAnakara vItasaMdeha ho gayA hai, jisane DUbakara amRta pada nirvANa ko pA liyA hai, use maiM brAhmaNa kahatA huuN|' aisA merA putra revata brAhmaNa ho gayA hai| "jAnakara vItasaMdeha ho gyaa...|' isa bAta ko smjhnaa| loga do taraha se saMdeha se baca sakate haiN| eka to jabardastI kisI vizvAsa ko apane Upara thopa leM aura saMdeha se baca jaaeN| vaha jhUThA hai saMdeha se bcnaa| vaha saMdeha Aja nahIM kala badalA legA; burI taraha badalA legaa| tuma duniyA meM itane nAstika dekhate ho, itane nAstika nahIM haiN| duniyA meM nAstika bahuta jyAdA haiN| kyoMki jinheM tuma Astika kI taraha dekhate ho, unameM se zAyada hI . koI Astika hai| ve saba nAstika haiN| bhItara to nAstikatA hai; Upara se AstikatA kI sirpha dhAraNA hai| mAnyatA hai| mAnate haiM ki Izvara hai; jAnA nahIM hai| binA jAne kaise mAnoge? binA jAne mAnanA napuMsaka hai| usameM koI prANa nahIM hai| isalie buddha kahate haiM, jAnakara jo vItasaMdeha ho gayA hai, jisane jAnakara saMdeha se mukti pA lI, jisane paramAtmA ko pahacAna liyA, satya ko pahacAna liyaa| jo yaha nahIM kahatA hai ki mAnatA hUM ki Izvara hai| jo kahatA hai, maiM jAnatA hUM-aisA vyakti brAhmaNa hai| brahma ko mAnane se koI brAhmaNa nahIM hotaa| brahma ko jAnane se koI brAhmaNa hotA hai| ___ 'jisane yahAM puNya aura pApa donoM kI Asakti ko chor3a diyA hai, jo vigatazoka, nirmala aura zuddha hai, use maiM brAhmaNa kahatA huuN|' aura merA putra revata aisA hI brAhmaNa ho gayA hai| isa brAhmaNa ke kAraNa vahAM svarga thaa| isa brAhmaNa ke kAraNa vahAM Rddhi kI varSA ho rahI thii| isa brAhmaNa kI maujUdagI ne usa jaMgala ko mahala banA diyA thaa| aura tuma samajha lenaa| agara tumhAre bhItara AnaMda nahIM hai, to tuma mahaloM meM bhI raho, to jaMgala meM rhoge| aura tumhAre bhItara AnaMda hai, to tuma jahAM raho, vahIM mahala hai| vahIM mahala khar3A ho jaaegaa| vahIM mahala nirmita ho jaaegaa| tuma jahAM raho, jaise raho, vahI mahala hai| __khayAla rakhanA, loga kahate haiM ki jo AdamI pApa karegA, use narka bhejA jaaegaa| aura jo puNya karegA, use svarga bhejA jaaegaa| yaha galata bAta hai| saca bAta kucha aura hai| jo pApa karatA hai, vaha narka meM jItA hai| bhejA jAegA-aisA nahIM-bhaviSya meN| vaha narka meM jItA hai-abhI aura yhiiN| aura jo puNya karatA hai, vaha svarga meM jItA hai--abhI aura yhiiN| __ pApa aura puNya pratipala phala lAte haiN| koI sarakArI kAma thor3e hI hai ki phAiloM 290

Page #306
jAgo aura jIo ko sarakane meM itanA samaya lage! ki tumane pApa kiyA thA pichale janma meM aura aba tumheM phala milegA! yaha tumane koI bhAratIya sarakAra kI vyavasthA samajhI hai! ki phAileM sarakatI haiM eka Tebala se dUsarI ttebl| aura sarakatI hI rahatI haiM aura kabhI koI pariNAma nahIM hotaa| tatkSaNa hai phl| dharma nagada hai| yahAM udhAra kucha bhI nahIM hai| dUsarA sUtraH candaM va vimalaM suddhaM vippsnnmnaavilN| nandIbhavaparikkhINaM tamahaM brUmi brAhmaNaM / / 'jo caMdramA kI bhAMti vimala, zuddha, svaccha aura nirmala hai tathA jisakI sabhI janmoM kI tRSNA naSTa ho gayI hai, use maiM brAhmaNa kahatA huuN|' hittvA mAnusakaM yogaM dibbaM yogaM upccgaa| sabbayogavisaMyuttaM tamahaM brUmi brAhmaNaM / / 'jo mAnuSI baMdhanoM ko chor3a divya baMdhanoM ko bhI chor3a cukA hai, jo sabhI baMdhanoM se vimukta hai, use maiM brAhmaNa kahatA huuN|' pubbenivAsaM yo vedi saggApAyaJca pssti| atho jAtikhayaM patto abhicavAsito muni| sabbavositavosAnaM tamahaM brUmi brAhmaNaM / / __ 'jo pUrva-janma ko jAnatA hai, jisane svarga aura agati ko dekha liyA hai, jisakA pUrva-janma kSINa ho cukA hai, jisakI prajJA pUrNa ho cukI hai, jisane apanA saba kucha pUrA kara liyA hai, use maiM brAhmaNa kahatA huuN|' ina sUtroM kA AdhAra, inakI pRSThabhUmi, dvitIya dRzyaH rAjagRha meM caMdAbha nAmaka eka brAhmaNa thaa| vaha pUrva-janma meM bhagavAna kazyapa buddha ke caitya meM caMdana lagAyA karatA thA, jisake puNya se usakI nAbhi se caMdra-maMDala sadaza AbhA nikalatI thii| kucha pAkhaMDI brAhmaNa use nagara-nagara lekara ghUmate the aura logoM ko lUTate the| ve kahate the: jo isake zarIra ko sparza karatA hai, vaha jo cAhatA hai, pAtA hai| eka samaya jaba bhagavAna jetavana meM viharate the, taba use lie hue ve brAhmaNa 291

Page #307
esa dhammo sanaMtano zrAvastI phuNce| saMdhyA samaya thA aura sArA zrAvastI nagara bhagavAna ke darzana aura dharmazravaNa ke lie jetavana kI ora jA rahA thaa| una brAhmaNoM ne logoM ko rokakara caMdAbha kA camatkAra dikhAnA caahaa| lekina koI rukanA hI nahIM cAhatA thA / phira ve brAhmaNa bhI zAstA ke anubhAva ko dekhane ke lie caMdAbha ko lekara jetavana ge| bhagavAna ke pAsa jAte hI caMdAbha kI AbhA lupta ho gyii| vaha to ati dukhita huA aura camatkRta bhii| vaha samajhA ki zAstA AbhA lupta karane kA koI maMtra jAnate haiN| ataH bhagavAna se bolA : he gautama! mujhe bhI AbhA ko lupta karane kA maMtra dIjie aura usa maMtra ko kATane kI vidhi bhI batAie / maiM sadA-sadA ke lie ApakA dAsa ho jAUMgA / bhagavAna ne kahA: maiM pravrajita hone para hI maMtra de sakatA huuN| caMdAbha bhagavAna kI bAta sunakara pravrajita ho, thor3e hI samaya meM dhyAnastha ho, arhatvaM ko pA liyaa| vaha to bhUla hI gayA maMtra kI baat| mahAmaMtra mile, to kauna na bhUla jAe? jaba brAhmaNa use lene ke lie vApasa Ae, to vaha haMsA aura bolA : tuma loga jaao| aba maiM nahIM jAne vAlA ho gayA huuN| merA to AnA-jAnA saba miTa gayA hai| brAhmaNoM ko to bAta samajha meM hI na AyI ki yaha kyA kaha rahA hai ! brAhmaNoM ko to chor3a deM, bhikSuoM ko bhI yaha bAta samajha meM na AyI ki yaha kyA kaha rahA hai ! bhikSuoM ne jAkara bhagavAna se kahA: bhaMte! yaha caMdAbha bhikSu abhI nayA-nayA AyA hai aura arhatva kA dAvA kara rahA hai ! aura kahatA hai, maiM Ane-jAne se mukta ho gayA huuN| aura isa taraha nirarthaka, sarAsara jhUTha bola rahA hai| Apa ise cetaaie| zAstA ne kahAH bhikSuo ! mere putra kI tRSNA kSINa ho gayI hai / aura vaha jo kaha rahA hai, vaha pUrNataH satya hai / vaha brAhmaNatva ko upalabdha ho gayA hai| . taba unhoMne ye sUtra kahe the| yaha choTI sI kahAnI samajha leN| yaha caMdAbha nAma kA brAhmaNa kisI atIta janma meM bhagavAna kazyapa buddha ke caitya meM caMdana lagAyA karatA thA / kucha aura bar3A kRtya nahIM thA piiche| lekina bar3e bhAva se caMdana lagAyA hogA kazyapa buddha ke caitya meM, unakI mUrti para / asalI savAla bhAva kA hai| bar3I zraddhA se lagAyA hogaa| taba se hI isameM eka taraha kI AbhA A gayI thii| jahAM zraddhA hai, vahAM AbhA hai| jahAM zraddhA hai, vahAM jAdU hai / usa puNya ke kAraNa, vaha jo kazyapa buddha ke maMdira meM caMdana lagAne kA jo puNya thA, vaha jo AnaMda se isane caMdana lagAyA thA, vaha jo AnaMda se nAcA hogA, pUjA kI hogI, prArthanA kI hogI, vaha isake bhItara AbhA bana gayI thI / jyotirmaya ho kara isake bhItara jaga gayI thI / kucha pAkhaMDI brAhmaNa use sAtha lekara nagara-nagara ghUmate the| kyoMki vaha bar3A 292

Page #308
jAgo aura jIo camatkArI AdamI thaa| usakI nAbhi meM se rozanI nikalatI thii| ve kapar3A ughAr3a-ughAr3akara logoM ko usakI nAbhi dikhAte the| nAbhi dekhakara loga hairAna ho jAte the| aura unhoMne isameM eka dhaMdhA banA rakhA thaa| ve kahate theH jo isake zarIra ko sparza karatA hai, vaha jo cAhatA hai, pAtA hai| aura jaba taka loga bahuta dhana dAna na karate, ve usakA zarIra sparza nahIM karane dete the| aise ve kAphI logoM ko lUTa rahe the| bhagavAna jetavana meM viharate the, taba ve use lie hue zrAvastI phuNce| jetavana zrAvastI meM thaa| saMdhyA samaya thA aura sArA nagara bhagavAna ke darzana aura dharmazravaNa ke lie jetavana kI ora jA rahA thaa| una brAhmaNoM ne logoM ko rokakara caMdAbha kA camatkAra dikhAnA caahaa| lekina koI rukanA nahIM cAhatA thaa| jisane bhagavAna ko dekhA ho, jisane kisI buddhapuruSa ko dekhA ho, usake lie sArI duniyA ke camatkAra phIke ho ge| jisane sAkSAta prakAza dekhA ho, usake lie kisI kI nAbhi meM se thor3I-bahuta rozanI nikala rahI hai--isakA koI artha nahIM hai| baccoM jaisI bAta hai| isa taraha kI bAtoM meM bacce hI utsuka ho sakate haiN| __koI rukA nhiiN| brAhmaNa bar3e hairAna hue| aisA to kabhI na huA thaa| unake anubhava meM na AyA thaa| jahAM gae the, vahIM bhIr3a laga jAtI thii| to unheM lagA ki jarUra isase bhI bar3A camatkAra kahIM buddha meM ghaTa rahA hogA, tabhI loga bhAge jA rahe haiN| to buddha kA anubhAva dekhane ke lie ki kauna hai yaha buddha! aura kyA isakA prabhAva hai! kyA isakA camatkAra hai! ve brAhmaNa caMdAbha ko lekara buddha ke pAsa phuNce| bhagavAna ke sAmane jAte hI caMdAbha kI AbhA lupta ho gyii| ho hI jaaegii| kyoMki jo AbhA thI, vaha aisI hI thI, jaise koI dIyA jalAe sUraja ke saamne| sUraja ke sAmane dIe kI rozanI kho jAe, isameM Azcarya kyA! dIe kI to bAta aura; subaha sUraja nikalatA hai, AkAza ke tAre kho jAte haiN| aMdhere meM camakate haiM; rozanI meM kho jAte haiN| sUraja kI virATa rozanI tAroM kI rozanI chIna letI hai| tAre kahIM jAte nahIM; jahAM haiM, vahIM haiN| magara dina meM dikhAyI nahIM pdd'te| jaMba sUraja DhalegA, taba phira dikhAyI par3ane lgeNge| yaha caMdAbha kI jo AbhA thI, miTTI kA choTA sA dIyA thaa| buddha kI jo AbhA thI, jaise mahAsUrya kI aabhaa| lekina caMdAbha to becArA yahI samajhA ki jarUra koI maMtra jAnate hoNge| merI AbhA ko miTA diyaa| dukhI bhI huA, camatkRta bhii| usane kahAH he gautama! mujhe bhI AbhA ko lupta karane kA maMtra diijie| aura usa maMtra ko kATane kI vidhi bhI btaaie| to maiM sadA-sadA ke lie ApakA dAsa ho jAUMgA, ApakI gulAmI kruuNgaa| buddhapuruSa kabhI maukA nahIM cuukte| koI bhI maukA mile, kisI bhI bahAne maukA mile, saMnyAsa kA prasAda agara bAMTane kA avasara ho, to ve jarUrata bAMTate haiN| buddha ne yahI maukA pakar3a liyaa| isI nimitta clo| 293

Page #309
esa dhammo sanaMtano unhoMne kahAH dekha, maMtra dUMgA-maMtra-vaMtra hai nahIM kucha-maMtra duuNgaa| lekina pahale tU saMnyasta ho jaa| maMtra ke lobha meM vaha AdamI saMnyasta huaa| lekina buddha ne dekhA hogA ki isa AdamI meM kSamatA to par3I hai, bIja to par3A hai| vaha jo kazyapa buddha ke maMdira meM caMdana lagAyA thA; vaha jo bhAvadazA isakI saghana huI thI, vaha Aja bhI maujUda hai| tar3aphatI hai mukta hone ko| usa para hI dayA kI hogii| yaha AdamI Upara se to bhUla-bhAla cukA hai| kisa janma kI bAta! kahAM kI bAta! kisako yAda hai! isa AdamI kI buddhi meM to kucha bhI nahIM hai| saba bhUla-bhAla gayA hai| isakI smRti meM koI bAta nahIM raha gayI hai| ise surati nahIM hai| lekina isake bhItara jyoti par3I hai| __ kala eka yuvaka nArve se aayaa| maiMne lAkha upAya kiyA ki vaha saMnyasta ho jAe, kyoMki usake hRdaya ko dekhU, to mujhe lage ki use saMnyasta ho hI jAnA caahie| aura usake vicAroM ko dekhU, to lage ki usakI himmata nahIM hai| saba taraha samajhAyA-bujhAyA use ki vaha saMnyasta ho jaae| taraMga usameM bhI A jAtI thii| bIca-bIca meM lagane lagatA thA ki tthiik| hRdaya jora mArane lagatA; buddhi thor3I kSINa ho jaatii| lekina phira vaha cauMka jaataa| do hissoM meM baMTA hai| sira kucha kaha rahA hai| hRdaya kucha kaha rahA hai| aura hRdaya kI AvAja bar3I dhImI hotI hai; muzkila se sunAyI par3atI hai| kyoMki hamane sadiyoM se sanI nahIM hai, to sanAyI kaise par3e! Adata hI cUka gayI hai| khopar3I meM jo calatA hai, vaha hameM sApha-sApha dikhAyI par3atA hai| hama vahIM basa gae haiN| hamane hRdaya meM jAnA chor3a diyA hai| to yaha AdamI to cAhatA thA mNtr| maMtra ke lobha meM saMnyasta huaa| ise patA nahIM ki baddhoM ke hAtha meM tama aMgalI de do, to ve jaldI hI pahaMcA pakar3a leNge| pakar3e gae ki pakar3e ge| phira chUTanA muzkila hai| buddha ne usako samajhAyA hogA ki aba tU dhyAna kara--to mNtr| samAdhi lagA-to maMtra! aise dhIre-dhIre kadama-kadama usako samAdhi meM pahuMcA diyaa| jaba vaha samAdhistha ho gayA, to vaha to bhUla hI gayA maMtra kI baat| kauna na bhUla jAegA! mahAmaMtra mila gyaa| aba to use khuda bhI dikhAyI par3a gayA hogA ki vaha bAta hI mUr3hatA kI thI ki maiM maMtra mAMgatA thaa| na to unhoMne kATA thA, na koI maMtra thaa| bar3I rozanI ke sAmane Akara choTI rozanI apane Apa lupta ho gayI thii| kisI ne kucha kiyA nahIM thaa| buddha kucha karate nahIM haiN| buddha koI madArI nahIM haiN| jaba brAhmaNa use lene ke lie Ae, to vaha haMsA aura bolA ki tuma loga jaao| maiM to aba nahIM jAne vAlA ho gayA huuN| maiM to aisI jagaha Thahara gayA hUM, jahAM se jAnA ityAdi hotA hI nhiiN| maiM samAdhistha ho gayA huuN| 294

Page #310
jAgo aura jIo jAnA kaise ho? jAnA to vicAra ke ghor3oM para hotA hai| jAnA to vAsanAoM para hotA hai| jAnA to tRSNAoM ke sahAre hotA hai| ve saba to gae shaare| aba merI koI daur3a nahIM, kyoMki merI koI cAha nhiiN| aba mujhe kahIM jAnA nahIM, kahIM pahuMcanA nahIM, kyoMki mujhe jahAM pahuMcanA thA, vahAM maiM pahuMca gayA huuN| merA to AnA-jAnA saba miTa gyaa| AvAgamana miTa gyaa| tuma kahAM kI bAteM kara rahe ho! aba to isa jamIna para bhI maiM lauTakara Ane vAlA nhiiN| mujhe mahAmaMtra mila gayA hai| brAhmaNa to cauMke hI cauMke ki yaha kyA ho gayA! lekina bhikSu bhI cauMke, jo jyAdA socane jaisI bAta hai| AdamI itanA rAjanaitika prANI hai! vaha yaha bardAzta nahIM kara sktaa| dhArmika AdamI bhI, bhikSu bhI IrSyA se bhara gae hoMge ki yaha abhI-abhI to AyA caMdAbha; aura abhI-abhI jJAna ko upalabdha ho gayA! aura hama itane dina se baiThe haiM! hama kapAsa hI oMTa rahe haiN| aura yaha Ae dera nahIM huI; abhI nayA-nayA sikkhar3a, siddha hone kA dAvA kara rahA hai! unhoMne jAkara buddha ko kahA ki bhaMte! caMdAbha bhikSu arhatva hone kA dAvA kara rahA hai| aura isa taraha jhUTha bola rahA hai| Apa use cetaaie| lekina buddha ne caMdAbha ko nahIM cetaayaa| cetAyA una bhikSuoM ko, ki bhikSuo! tuma ceto| tuma IrSyA se bhare ho| tuma dekha nahIM rahe ho jo ghaTa rahA hai| tuma ahaMkAra se bhare ho| mere putra kI tRSNA kSINa ho gayI hai| aura vaha jo kara rahA hai, pUrNataH satya hai| vaha jo kaha rahA hai, pUrNataH satya hai| vaha brAhmaNatva ko upalabdha ho gayA hai| ____ 'jo caMdramA kI bhAMti vimala, zuddha, svaccha aura nirmala hai tathA jisakI sabhI janmoM kI tRSNA naSTa ho gayI, use maiM brAhmaNa kahatA huuN|' __aura caMdAbha brAhmaNa ho gayA hai bhikssuo| vaha ThIka caMdramA kI bhAMti aba huaa| taba to nAma hI thaa| taba jo jarA sI jyoti thI usakI nAbhi meN| aba jyoti saba tarapha phaila gyii| aba vaha jyoti svarUpa ho gyaa| aba caMdAbha caMdramA hI ho gayA hai| tuma phira se dekho bhikSuo! usameM tRSNA nahIM bcii| usameM mAMga nahIM rhii| usakI vAsanA bhasmIbhUta ho gayI hai| vaha brAhmaNa ho gayA hai| 'jo mAnuSI baMdhanoM ko chor3a divya baMdhanoM ko bhI chor3a cukA hai...|' usane manuSyoM se hI baMdhana nahIM chor3a die haiM, usane divyatA se bhI baMdhana chor3a die haiN| AyA thA maMtra mAMgane, aba vaha kucha bhI nahIM mAMgatA; mokSa bhI nahIM mAMgatA hai| 'sabhI baMdhanoM se jo vimukta hai, use maiM brAhmaNa kahatA huuN|' 'jo pUrva-janma ko jAnatA hai...|' aura aba use yAda A gayI hai ki vaha jo AbhA usakI nAbhi meM thI kyoM thii| use yAda A gayI, kazyapa mahAbuddha ke caitya meM caMdana lagAyA thA AnaMda se| utanI sI choTI bAta bhI itanA phala lAyI thii| use yAda A gae haiM apane saba pichale jIvana ke raaste| aura cUMki unakI yAda A gayI hai, isalie aba usake Age ke 295

Page #311
esa dhammo sanaMtano saba rAste TUTa gae haiN| aba usane dekha liyA ki maiM vyartha hI bhaTaka rahA thaa| bAhara jo bhaTakatA hai, vyartha bhaTakatA hai| janmoM-janmoM yahI vAsanAeM, yahI kAmanAeM, yahI tRSNAeM, aura inhIM-inhIM ke sahAre daur3atA rahA aura kahIM nahIM phuNcaa| aba merA putra pahuMca gayA hai| aba vaha vahAM pahuMca gayA hai, jahAM janma-maraNa zAMta ho jAte haiN| usane svarga-narka kA saba rahasya jAna liyA hai| usakA pUrva-janma kSINa ho gayA hai| aba vaha dubArA nahIM aaegaa| vaha anAgAmI ho gayA hai| " ___'jisakI prajJA pUrNa ho cukI hai, jisane apanA saba kucha pUrA kara liyA hai, use maiM brAhmaNa kahatA huuN|' __buddha ne brAhmaNa kI jo paribhASA kI, vahI bhagavattA kI paribhASA hai| buddha ne brAhmaNa ko jaisI UMcAI dI, vaisI kisI ne kabhI nahIM dI thii| brAhmaNoM ne bhI nhiiN| brAhmaNoM ne to brAhmaNa zabda ko bahuta kSudra banA diyA-janma se jor3a diyaa| buddha ne Atma-anubhava se jodd'aa| buddha ne nirvANa se jodd'aa| vaha jo mukta hai, vaha jo zUnya hai, vaha jo kho gayA hai bUMda kI taraha sAgara meM aura sAgara ho gayA hai, use maiM brAhmaNa kahatA hUM-aisA buddha ne khaa| ____ maiMne tumase kahAH sabhI loga zUdra kI taraha paidA hote haiN| aura durbhAgya se adhika loga zadra kI taraha hI marate haiN| dhyAna rakhanA, phira doharAtA hUM-sabhI loga zUdra kI taraha paidA hote haiN| brAhmaNa kI taraha koI paidA nahIM hotaa| kyoMki brAhmaNatva upalabdha karanA hotA hai; paidA nahIM hotA koii| brAhmaNatva arjana karanA hotA hai| brAhmaNatva sAdhanA kA phala hai| zUdra kI taraha saba paidA hote haiM, kyoMki sabhI zarIra ke sAtha tAdAtmya meM jur3e paidA hote haiN| zadra haiM, isIlie paidA hote haiN| nahIM to paidA hI kyoM hote? zUdratA ke kAraNa paidA hote haiN| kyoMki abhI zarIra se moha nahIM gyaa| isalie purAnA zarIra chUTa gayA; tatkSaNa jaldI se nayA zarIra le liyaa| rAga banA hai, moha banA hai, tRSNA banI hai--phira nae garbha meM praviSTa ho ge| phira paidA ho ge| tumheM koI paidA nahIM kara rahA hai| tuma apanI hI vAsanA se paidA hote ho| marate vakta jaba tuma ghabar3Ae hote ho, aura jora se pakar3ate ho zarIra ko, aura cIkhate ho aura cillAte ho; aura kahate ho : bacAo mujhe| thor3I dera bacA lo| taba tuma nae janma kA iMtajAma kara rahe ho| ___ jo marate vakta nizcita mara jAtA hai; jo kahatA hai : dhanya hai! yaha jIvana samApta huaa| dhanya-ki isa zarIra se mukti huii| dhanya-ki isa kSaNabhaMgura se chuutte| jo isa vizrAma meM vidA ho jAtA hai, usakA phira koI janma nahIM hai| tuma janma kA bIja apanI mRtyu meM bote ho| jaba tuma marate ho, taba tuma nae janma kA bIja bote ho| aura tuma jisa taraha kI vAsanA karate ho, usa taraha ke janma kA 296

Page #312
jAgo aura jIo bIja bote ho| tumhArI vAsanA hI deha dhregii| tumhArI vAsanA hI garbha legii| buddha ne kahA hai : tuma nahIM janmate, tumhArI vAsanA janmatI hai| to jaba vAsanA nahIM, taba tumhArA janma samApta ho jAtA hai| saba zUdra kI taraha paidA hote haiN| lekina zUdra kI taraha marane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| smaraNapUrvaka koI jIe, hozapUrvaka koI jIe; ekAMta meM, mauna aura dhyAna meM koI jIe, to brAhmaNa kI taraha mara sakatA hai| aura jo brAhmaNa kI taraha marA, vaha saMsAra meM nahIM lauTatA hai; vaha brahma meM vilIna ho jAtA hai| ye sAre dhammapada ke sUtra, kaise koI brahma ko upalabdha kara le, kaise koI brAhmaNa ho jAe, isake hI sUtra the| dhammapada kA artha hotA hai : brAhmaNa taka pahuMcA dene vAlA mArga; dharma kA mArga, jo tumheM brAhmaNatva taka pahuMcA de| sunakara hI samApta mata kara denaa| jiinaa| iMcabhara jInA, hajAra mIloM ke socane se behatara hai| kSaNabhara jInA, zAzvata, hajAroM varSoM taka socane se behatara hai| kaNabhara jInA, himAlaya jaise socane se behatara hai, mUlyavAna hai| jIo-jAgo aura jIo! Aja itanA hii| 297

Page #313
ca na 1122 esa dhammo sanaMtano

Page #314
esa dhammo sanaMtano pahalA prazna: yaha moha kyA hai? usase itanA dukha paidA hotA hai, phira bhI vaha chUTatA kyoM nahIM hai? mana Sya zUnya hone kI bajAya dukha se bharA honA jyAdA pasaMda karatA hai| bharA honA jyAdA pasaMda karatA hai| khAlI hone se bhayabhIta hai| cAhe phira dukha se hI kyoM na bharA ho| sukha na mile, to koI bAta nahIM hai| dukha hI shii| lekina kucha pakar3ane ko caahie| koI sahArA caahie| dukha bhI na ho, to tuma zUnya meM khone lgoge| sukha kA kinArA to dUra mAlUma par3atA hai, dukha kA kinArA paas| vahIM tuma khar3e ho| jo pAsa hai, usI ko pakar3a lete ho ki kahIM kho na jaao| kahIM isa apAra meM lIna na ho jAo! kahate haiM naH DUbate ko tinake kA shaaraa| dukha tumhArA tinakA hai| bacAne yogya kucha bhI nahIM hai| dukha hI pA rahe ho| lekina kucha to pA rahe ho! nA-kucha se kucha sadA behatara! isalie jAna-jAnakara bhI AdamI dukha ko pakar3a letA hai| tuma jarA usa dina kI bAta soco, jaba tumhAre bhItara koI dukha na bace; koI 299

Page #315
esa dhammo sanaMtano ciMtA na ho-tuma ghabar3A jaaoge| tuma saha na paaoge| tuma udvigna ho utthoge| tuma becaina ho jaaoge| tuma koI na koI dukha raca loge| tuma jaldI hI koI dukha paidA kara loge| agara vAstavika na hogA, to kAlpanika paidA kara loge| binA dukha ke tuma na raha skoge| __isalie bhI ki binA dukha ke tuma hote hI nhiiN| maiM hI dukha para jItA hai| jahAM dukha gayA, maiM gyaa| ahaMkAra dukha kA bhojana karatA hai| dukha hI ahaMkAra meM khUna banakara bahatA hai| haDDI-mAMsa-majjA banatA hai| jahAM dukha nahIM, vahAM tuma nhiiN| * isalie bhI tuma dukha ko pakar3ate ho ki isI ke sahAre to tuma ho| tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA H tuma apane dukhoM ko bar3hA-car3hAkara kahate ho! jitane hote haiM, unase bahuta bar3A karake kahate ho| kyoM? dukha ko bar3hAkara kahane meM kyA sukha hotA hogA? ___eka sukha hotA hai ki bar3e dukha ke sAtha ahaMkAra bar3A hotA hai| choTI-moTI bImAriyAM choTe-moTe logoM ko hotI haiN| bar3I bImAriyAM bar3e logoM ko hotI haiN| choTe-moTe dukha, do kaur3I ke dukha koI bhI bhoga letA hai| tuma mahaMge dukha bhogate ho| tumhAre dukha bahuta bar3e haiN| tuma dukhoM kA pahAr3a Dhote ho| tuma koI choTe-moTe dakha se nahIM dabe ho| tuma para sArI duniyA kI ciMtAoM kA bojha hai| ____ tuma apane dukhoM ko bar3A karake batAte ho| tuma bar3hA-car3hAkara bAta karate ho| agara koI tumhAre dukha ko choTA karane kI koziza kare, to tuma usase nArAja hote ho| tuma use kabhI kSamA nahIM karate! AdamI bahuta adabhuta hai| tuma apane dukha kI kathA kaha rahe ho aura koI udAsa hokara sune, yA upekSA kare, to tumheM coTa lagatI hai; ki maiM apane dukha kaha rahA hUM aura tuma suna nahIM rahe ho! tumheM coTa isa bAta se lagatI hai ki tuma mere ahaMkAra ko svIkAra nahIM kara rahe ho! maiM itane dukhoM se dabA jA rahA hUM; tumheM itanI bhI phursata nahIM? dukha ke dvArA tuma dUsaroM kA dhyAna AkarSita karate ho| aura aksara yaha tarakIba mana meM baiTha jAtI hai--gaharI baiTha jAtI hai ki dukha se dhyAna AkarSita hotA hai| bacapana se hI sIkha lete haiN| choTe-choTe bacce sIkha lete haiN| jaba ve cAhate haiM, mAM kA dhyAna mile, pitA kA dhyAna mile, leTa jAeMge bistara para ki sira meM darda hai! striyoM ne to sArI duniyA meM yaha kalA sIkha rakhI hai| ___ maiM aneka gharoM meM mehamAna hotA thaa| maiM cakita hokara dekhatA thA ki patnI ThIka thI, prasanna thI; mujhase ThIka-ThIka bAta kara rahI thii| usake pati Ae aura vaha leTa gayI! usake sira meM darda hai! pati se dhyAna ko pAne kA yahI upAya hai| sira meM darda ho, to pati pAsa baiThatA hai| sira meM darda na ho, to kauna kisake pAsa baiThatA hai? aura hajAra kAma haiM! aura eka bAra tumane yaha tarakIba sIkha lI ki dukha se dhyAna AkarSita hotA hai, 300

Page #316
esa dhammo sanaMtano to AdamI kucha bhI kara sakatA hai| tumhAre RSi-muni jo upavAsa karake apane ko dukha de rahe haiM, isI tarka kA upayoga kara rahe haiM jo striyAM hara ghara meM kara rahI haiM; bacce hara ghara meM kara rahe haiN| kisI ne tIsa dina kA upavAsa kara liyA hai; aura tuma cale darzana karane! usane dukha paidA kara liyA hai; usane tumhAre dhyAna ko AkarSita kara liyA hai| aba to jAnA hI hogA! aise aura hajAra kAma the| dukAna thI, bAjAra thA, lekina aba muni mahArAja ne tIsa dina kA upavAsa kara liyA hai, to aba to jAnA hI hogA! bhIr3a bar3hane lagatI hai| loga kAMToM para leTe haiN| sirpha isIlie ki kAMToM para leTeM, tabhI tumhArI najareM una para par3atI haiN| loga apane ko satA rahe haiN| dharma ke nAma para loga hajAra taraha kI pIr3AeM apane ko de rahe haiM; ghAva banA rahe haiN| jaba taka tumhAre muni mahArAja bilakula sUkhakara haDDI-haDDI na ho jAeM, jaba taka tumheM thor3A una para mAMsa dikhAyI par3e, taba taka tumheM zaka rahatA hai ki abhI majA kara rahe haiM! abhI haDDI para mAMsa hai| jaba mAMsa bilakula calA jAe, jaba ve bilakula asthi-paMjara ho jAeM, tuma kahate ho : hAM, yaha hai tapasvI kA rUpa! jaba unakA ceharA pIlA par3a jAe aura khUna bilakula kho jaae...| ___eka bAra kucha loga apane eka muni ko mere pAsa le Ae the| unakI hAlata kharAba thii| lekina bhakta mujhase kahakara gae the ki unake cehare para aisI AbhA hai, jaise sone kI! vahAM pItala bhI nahIM thaa| vaha sirpha pIlApana thaa| maiMne unase kahA ki tuma pAgala ho| tuma isa AdamI ko mAra ddaaloge| isakA ceharA sirpha pIlA ho gayA hai; jarda ho gayA hai| aura tuma kaha rahe ho, yaha AbhA hai adhyAtma kI! yaha koI bhI bhUkhe marane vAle AdamI ke cehare para ho jaaegii| dukha jaldI se logoM kA dhyAna AkarSita karavAtA hai| __ tumane eka bAta khayAla kI! agara tuma sukhI ho, to loga tumase nArAja ho jAte haiM! tuma jaba dukhI hote ho, taba tumase rAjI hote haiN| tuma jaba sukhI ho, saba tumhAre duzmana ho jAte haiN| sukhI AdamI ke saba dushmn| dukhI AdamI ke saba sNgii-saathii| sahAnubhUti pragaTa karane lagate haiN| tuma eka bar3A makAna banA lo; sArA gAMva tumhArA dushmn| tumhAre makAna meM Aga laga jAe, sArA gAMva tumhAre lie AMsU bahAtA hai| tumane yaha majA dekhA ! jo tumhAre dukha meM AMsU bahA rahe haiM, inhoMne kabhI tumhAre sukha meM khuzI nahIM manAyI thii| inake AMsU jhUThe haiN| ye majA le rahe haiN| ye kaha rahe haiM : calo, acchA huaa| to jala gayA na! hama to pahale se hI jAnate the ki yaha hogaa| pApa kA yaha phala hotA hI hai| jaba tumane bar3A makAna banAyA thA, inameM se koI nahIM AyA thA kahane ki hama khuza haiM; ki hama bar3e AnaMdita haiM ki tumane bar3A makAna banA liyaa| jo tumhAre sukha meM sukhI nahIM huA, vaha tumhAre dukha meM dukhI kaise ho sakatA 301

Page #317
esa dhammo sanaMtano hai? lekina sahAnubhUti batAne kA majA hai| aura sahAnubhUti lene kA bhI majA hai| sahAnubhUti batAne vAle ko kyA majA milatA hai? usako majA milatA hai ki Aja maiM usa hAlata meM hUM, jahAM sahAnubhUti batAtA huuN| tuma usa hAlata meM ho, jahAM sahAnubhUti batAyI jAtI hai| Aja tuma gire ho cAroM khAne citta; jamIna para par3e ho| Aja mujhe maukA hai ki tumhAre ghAva sahalAUM, malahama-paTTI kruuN| Aja mujhe maukA hai ki tumheM batAUM ki merI hAlata tumase behatara hai| jaba koI tumhAre AMsU poMchatA hai, to jarA usakI AMkhoM meM gaura se dekhnaa| vaha khuza ho rahA hai| vaha yaha khuza ho rahA hai ki calo, eka to maukA milaa| nahIM to apanI hI AMkhoM ke AMsU dUsare poMchate rahe jiNdgiibhr| Aja hama kisI aura ke AMsU poMcha rahe haiM! aura kama se kama itanA acchA hai ki hamArI AMkha meM AMsU nahIM haiN| kisI aura kI AMkhoM meM AMsU haiN| hama poMcha rahe haiM! loga jaba dukha meM sahAnubhUti dikhAte haiM, to majA le rahe haiN| vaha majA rugNa hai| vaha svastha-citta kA lakSaNa nahIM hai| aura tuma bhI dukhI hokara jo sahAnubhUti pAne kA upAya kara rahe ho, vaha bhI rugNa dazA hai| yaha pRthvI rogiyoM se bharI hai; mAnasika rogiyoM se bharI hai| yahAM svastha AdamI khojanA muzkila hai| __ pUchA hai tumane H 'moha kyA hai? aura itanA dukha paidA hotA hai, phira bhI vaha chUTatA nahIM hai! __pahalI to bAtaH tumheM abhI ThIka-ThIka dikhAyI nahIM par3A hogA ki moha se dukha paidA hotA hai| tumane suna lI hogI buddha kI bAta, ki kisI mahAvIra kI, ki kisI kabIra kI, ki kisI mohammada kii| tumane bAta suna lI hogI ki moha se dukha paidA hotA hai| abhI tumheM samajha nahIM par3I hai| sunI jarUra hai; abhI gunI nahIM hai| vicAra tumhAre mana meM par3a gayA hai| vicAra ke kAraNa prazna uThane lagA hai| lekina yaha tumhArA apanA prAmANika anubhava nahIM hai| yaha tumane apane jIvana kI kaThinAiyoM se nahIM jAnA hai| tumane ise apane anubhava kI kasauTI para nahIM kasA hai--ki moha dukha lAtA hai| agara tumheM yaha dikhAyI par3a jAe, to tuma kaise pakar3oge! koI AdamI mere pAsa nahIM AtA aura kahatA ki yaha biccha hai, yaha mere hAtha meM kATatA hai| aba maiM isako choDUM kaise? koI pUchegA? ki bicchU hai; kATatA hai; dukha detA hai; magara chor3A nahIM jAtA! jaise hI bicchU kATegA, tuma pheMka doge use| tuma pUchane nahIM jAoge kisI se| lekina tuma pUcha rahe ho ki 'moha dukha detA hai, phira bhI chUTatA kyoM nahIM?' ___ isakA kAraNa sApha hai| bhItara to tuma jAnate ho ki moha meM majA hai| ye buddhapuruSa haiM jo tumhAre cAroM tarapha zoragula macAe rahate haiM; jo kahate haiM ki moha meM dukha hai| inakI bAta tuma TAla nahIM skte| kyoMki ye AdamI prAmANika haiN| inakI bAta ko 202

Page #318
esa dhammo sanaMtano tuma inakAra nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki inakA jIvana tumase bahuta jyAdA, anaMtagunA AnaMdapUrNa hai| inakA tarka pragAr3ha hai| inakI pratibhA vajanI hai| ye jaba kucha kahate haiM, to usa kahane ke pIche inakA pUrA bala hotA hai; inakI pUrI jIvana-jyoti hotI hai| ___ to inakI bAta ko tuma inakAra nahIM kara skte| inakAra karane kI tumhAre pAsa kSamatA nahIM hai, sAhasa nahIM hai| inakAra kaise karoge! tumhAre cehare para dukha hai; tumhAre prANoM meM dukha hai| inake cAroM tarapha AnaMda kI varSA ho rahI hai| inakAra tuma kisa muMha se karoge! to inakAra to nahIM kara pAte ki Apa galata kahate haiN| mAnanA to par3atA hai sira jhukAkara, ki Apa ThIka kahate hoNge| kyoMki hama dukhI haiM aura Apa AnaMdita haiN| lekina bhItara tumhArA gahare se gaharA mana yahI kahe calA jAtA hai ki chor3o, ina bAtoM meM par3anA mt| saMsAra meM bar3A sukha par3A hai| zAyada abhI nahIM milA hai, to kala milegaa| Aja taka nahIM milA hai, to kala bhI nahIM milegA-yaha kauna kaha sakatA hai? khodo thor3A aur| zAyada jalasrota mila jaae| thor3I mehanata aur| jaldI thako mt| dillI jyAdA dUra nahIM hai| thor3e aura clo| itane cale ho, thor3A aura cala lo| itanI jiMdagI gaMvAyI hai, thor3I aura dAMva para lagAkara dekha lo| aura phira nahIM hogA kucha, to aMta meM to dharma hai hii| lekina tuma dharma ko hamezA aMta meM rakhate ho| tuma kahate ho nahIM hogA kucha, to aMtataH to paramAtmA kA smaraNa kareMge hii| magara jaba taka jIvana hai, ceSTA to kara leN| itane loga daur3ate haiM, to galata to na daur3ate hoMge! aba eka dUsarI bAta khayAla meM lenaa| jaba tuma buddhapuruSoM ke pAsa hote ho, to unakI AMkheM, unakA vyaktitva, unakI bhAva-bhaMgimA, unake jIvana kA prasAda, unakA saMgIta-saba pramANa detA hai ki ve ThIka haiM, tuma galata ho| lekina buddhapuruSa kitane haiM? kabhI-kabhI unase milanA hotA hai| aura milakara bhI kitane loga unheM dekha pAte haiM aura pahacAna pAte haiM? sunakara bhI kitane loga unheM suna pAte haiM? AMkheM kahAM haiM jo unheM dekheM? aura kAna kahAM haiM jo unheM suneM? aura hRdaya kahAM haiM, jo unheM anubhava kareM? aura kabhI-kabhI virala unase milanA hotA hai| __jinase tumhArA roja milanA hotA hai subaha se sAMjha taka-karor3oM-karor3oM loga-ve saba tuma jaise hI dukhI haiN| aura ve saba saMsAra meM bhAge jA rahe haiM; tRSNA meM daur3e jA rahe haiM; moha meM, lobha meN| inakI bhIr3a bhI pramANa banatI hai ki jaba itane loga jA rahe haiM isa saMsAra kI tarapha, jaba saba dillI jA rahe haiM, to galatI kaise ho sakatI hai? itane loga galata ho sakate haiM? itane loga nahIM galata ho skte| adhikatama loga galata hoMge? aura ikkA-dukkA AdamI kabhI sahI ho jAtA hai! yaha bAta jaMcatI nhiiN| inameM bahuta samajhadAra haiN| par3he-likhe haiN| buddhimAna haiN| pratiSThita haiN| inameM saba taraha ke loga haiN| garIba haiM, amIra haiN| saba bhAge jA rahe haiM! itanI bar3I bhIr3a jaba jA 303

Page #319
esa dhammo sanaMtano rahI ho, to phira bhItara ke svara sugabugAne lagate haiN| ve kahate haiM: eka koziza aura kara lo| jahAM saba jA rahe haiM, vahAM kucha hogaa| nahIM to itane loga anaMta-anaMta kAla se usa tarapha jAte kyoM? aba taka ruka na jAte? to buddhapuruSa phira...tumhAre bhItara unakA svara dhImA par3a jAtA hai| bhIr3a kI AvAja phira vajanI ho jAtI hai| aura bhIr3a kI AvAja isalie vajanI ho jAtI hai ki aMtastala meM tuma bhIr3a se hI rAjI ho, kyoMki tuma bhIr3a ke hisse ho; tuma bhIr3a ho| buddhapuruSoM se to tuma kisI-kisI kSaNa meM rAjI hote ho| kbhii| bar3I muzkila se| eka kSaNabhara ko tAlamela baiTha jAtA hai| unakI vINA kA choTA sA svara tumhAre kAnoM meM gUMja jAtA hai| magara yaha jo nakkArakhAnA hai, jisameM bhayaMkara zoragula maca rahA hai, yaha tumheM caubIsa ghaMTe sunAyI par3atA hai| ___ tumhAre pitA moha se bhare haiM; tumhArI mAM moha se bharI hai; tumhAre bhAI, tumhArI bahana, tumhAre zikSaka, tumhAre dharmaguru-saba moha se bhare haiN| sabako pakar3a hai ki kucha mila jaae| aura jo mila jAtA hai, use pakar3akara rakha leN| aura jo nahIM milA hai, use bhI khoja leN| moha kA artha kyA hotA hai? moha kA artha hotA hai--merA, mamatva; jo mujhe mila gayA hai, vaha chUTa na jaae| lobha kA kyA artha hotA hai? lobha kA artha hotA hai : jo mujhe abhI nahIM milA hai, vaha mile| aura moha kA artha hotA hai : jo mujhe mila gayA hai, vaha mere pAsa ttike| ye donoM eka hI pakSI ke do paMkha haiN| usa pakSI kA nAma hai : tRSNA, vAsanA, kaamnaa| ina do paMkhoM para tRSNA ur3atI hai| jo hai, use pakar3a rakhU; vaha chUTa na jaae| aura jo nahIM hai, vaha bhI merI pakar3a meM A jaae| eka hAtha meM, jo hai, use samhAle rakhU; aura eka hAtha usa para phailAtA rahUM, jo mere pAsa nahIM hai| moha lobha kI chAyA hai| kyoMki agara use pAnA hai, jo tumheM nahIM milA hai, to usako to pakar3akara rakhanA hI hogA, jo tumheM mila gayA hai| samajho ki tumhAre pAsa pAMca lAkha rupaye haiM aura tuma pacAsa lAkha cAhate ho| aba pacAsa lAkha agara cAhie, to ye pAMca lAkha khone nahIM caahie| kyoMki inhIM ke sahAre pacAsa lAkha mila sakate haiN| ___ agara ye kho gae, to phira pacAsa lAkha kA phailAva nahIM ho skegaa| dhana dhana ko khIMcatA hai| pada pada ko khIMcatA hai| jo tumhAre pAsa hai, usameM bar3hatI ho sakatI hai| lekina agara isameM kamatI hotI calI jAe, to phira jo tumheM nahIM milA hai, usako pAne kI AzA TUTane lagatI hai| to jo hai, usa para jamAkara paira khar3e rho| aura jo nahIM hai, usakI tarapha hAthoM ko bar3hAte rho| inhIM do ke bIca AdamI khiMcA-khiMcA mara jAtA hai| ye do paMkha vAsanA ke haiM; aura ye hI do paMkha tumheM narka meM utAra dete haiN| vAsanA to ur3atI hai inake 304

Page #320
esa dhammo sanaMtano dvArA, tuma bhraSTa ho jAte ho| tuma naSTa ho jAte ho| __ lekina yaha anubhava tumhArA apanA honA caahie| maiM kyA kahatA hUM, isakI phikara mata kro| tumhArA anubhava kyA kahatA hai-kuredo apane anubhava ko| jaba bhI tumane kucha pakar3anA cAhA, tabhI tuma dukhI hue ho| kyoM dukha AtA hai pakar3ane se? kyoMki isa saMsAra meM saba kSaNabhaMgura hai| pakar3A kucha jA nahIM sktaa| aura tuma pakar3anA cAhate ho| tuma prakRti ke viparIta calate ho; hArate ho| hArane meM dukha hai| jaise koI AdamI nadI ke dhAra ke viparIta tairane lge| to zAyada hAtha do hAtha taira bhI jaae| lekina kitanA taira sakegA? thkegaa| ttuuttegaa| viparIta dhAra meM kitanI dera tairegA? dhAra isa tarapha jA rahI hai; vaha ulaTA jA rahA hai| thor3I hI dera meM dhAra kI virATa zakti usakI zakti ko chinna-bhinna kara degii| thkegaa| haaregaa| aura jaba thakegA, hAregA aura paira ukhar3ane lageMge aura nIce kI tarapha bahane lagegA, taba viSAda gheregA ki hAra gayA; parAjita ho gyaa| jo cAhie thA, nahIM pA skaa| jo milanA thA, nahIM mila skaa| taba citta meM bar3I glAni hogii| AtmaghAta ke bhAva utthege| dukha gahana hogaa| jo jAnatA hai, vaha nadI kI dhAra ke sAtha bahatA hai| vaha kabhI hAratA hI nahIM, dukha ho kyoM! vaha nadI kI dhAra ko zatru nahIM mAnatA; maitrI sAdhatA hai| buddhatva AtA kaise hai? buddhatva AtA hai svabhAva ke sAtha maitrI sAdhane se| jaisA hai, jaisA hotA hai, usase viparIta kI AkAMkSA mata karanA, anyathA dukha hogaa| jAnakara hama viparIta kI AkAMkSA karate haiM ! tuma socate ho, jo mujhe milaa...| samajho ki tuma javAna ho, to tuma socate ho, sadA javAna raha jaauuN| tuma kyA kaha rahe ho? thor3A AMkha uThAkara dekho| aisA ho sakatA hotA, to sabhI javAna raha gae hote| aisA ho sakatA hotA, to kauna bUr3hA huA hotA-jAnakara, socakara, vicArakara, rAjI hokara? hara javAna ruka jAnA cAhatA hai ki bUr3hA na ho jaauuN| lekina hara eka ko bUr3hA honA pdd'egaa| dhAra bahI jAtI hai| yaha pAnI ke babUloM jaisA jIvana roja badalatA jAtA hai| yahAM kucha bhI thira nahIM hai| to jaba bur3hApA AegA, aura usake pahale kadama tuma sunoge, dukha hogA-ki hAra gyaa| hAre ityAdi kucha bhI nhiiN| jIta kI AkAMkSA ke kAraNa hAra kA khayAla paidA ho rahA hai| yaha bhrAMti isalie bana rahI hai, kyoMki tuma javAna rahanA cAhate the aura prakRti kisI cIja ko Thaharane nahIM detii| prakRti bahAva hai| aura tumane prakRti ke viparIta kucha cAhA thA, jo saMbhava nahIM hai, saMbhava nahIM ho sakatA hai| na huA hai, na kabhI hogaa| __ jo saMbhava nahIM ho sakatA, usakI AkAMkSA meM dukha hai| phira tuma bUr3he ho jAoge, taba bhI nahIM smjhoge| aba tuma maranA nahIM cAhate! pahale javAnI pakar3I thI; aba bur3hApe ko pakar3ate ho| to kucha sIkhe nahIM! 305

Page #321
esa dhammo sanaMtano dekhA ki bacapana thA, vaha bhI gyaa| javAnI thI, vaha bhI gyii| bur3hApA bhI jaaegaa| jIvana bhI jAegA; mauta bhI aaegii| aura jaba jIvana hI calA gayA, to mauta bhI jaaegii| ghabar3Ao mt| saba baha rahA hai| yahAM na jIvana rukatA hai, na mauta rukatI hai| ___isa pravAha ko jo sahaja bhAva se svIkAra kara letA hai, jo rattIbhara bhI isase saMgharSa nahIM karatA, jo kahatA hai : jo ho, maiM usase rAjI hUM; jaisA ho, usase maiM rAjI huuN| kabhI dhana ho, to dhana se rAjI huuN| aura kabhI daridratA A jAe, to daridratA se rAjI huuN| kabhI mahala mila jAeM, to mahala meM raha luuNgaa| kabhI mahala kho jAeM, to unake lie rotA nahIM rahUMgA; lauTakara pIche dekhaMgA nhiiN| jo hogA, jaisA hogA, usase anyathA mere bhItara koI kAmanA na kruuNgaa| phira kaisA dukha! phira dukha asaMbhava hai| Aja tuma eka strI se mile; prema meM par3a gae; vivAha kara liyaa| aba tuma socate hoH yaha strI kho na jaae| eka dina pahale yaha tumhArI strI nahIM thii| kahIM yaha kho na jAe! kahIM yaha prema TUTa na jAe! kahIM yaha saMbaMdha bikhara na jAe! jo banA hai, bikhregaa| banatI hI cIjeM bikharane ko haiN| yahAM kucha bhI zAzvata nahIM hai| yahAM sirpha jhUThI aura murdA cIjeM zAzvata hotI haiN| kAgaja kA phUla dera taka Tika sakatA hai| asalI phUla dera taka nahIM ttiktaa| isI Dara se ki kahIM prema kho na jAe, logoM ne prema karanA baMda kara diyA aura vivAha karanA zurU kiyaa| vivAha kAgaja kA phUla hai| plAsTika kA phUla hai| prema gulAba kA phUla hai; subaha khilA, sAMjha mujha jaaegaa| kucha pakkA nahIM hai| jo jIvaMta hai, vaha jIvaMta hI isalie hai ki baha rahA hai| bahane meM jIvana hai| jIvana meM bahAva hai| jo ThaharA huA hai... / eka patthara par3A hai gulAba ke phUla ke pAsa; vaha subaha bhI par3A thA, sAMjha bhI par3A hogaa| kala bhI par3A hogA, parasoM bhI par3A hogaa| sadiyAM bIta gayIM aura sadiyoM taka par3A rhegaa| aura yaha gulAba kA phUla subaha khilA aura sAMjha mujha gyaa| yaha socakara ki yaha gulAba kA phUla mujha jAegA, tumane patthara kI pUjA karanI zurU kara dii| AdamI khUba adabhuta hai| patthara kI mUrtiyoM para phUloM ko car3hAtA hai! phUloM kI mUrtiyoM para patthara ko car3hAo, to samajha meM AtA hai| ___ lekina patthara kI mUrti meM thiratA mAlUma hotI hai, sthiratA mAlUma hotI hai| asalI buddha to eka dina the; phira eka dina nahIM ho ge| lekina nakalI buddha-vaha jo patthara kI mUrti hai-use tuma sadA pakar3e baiThe raha sakate ho| AdamI isa bhaya se ki kahIM dukha na jhelanA par3e, dhIre-dhIre jIvaMta vastuoM se hI saMbaMdha tor3a letA hai| murdA vastuoM se saMbaMdha jor3a letA hai| usase bhI dukha hogA, kyoMki murdA vastuoM se kahAM sukha kI saMbhAvanA! sukha kA eka hI upAya hai-taralatA, tthaataa| 306

Page #322
esa dhammo sanaMtano tumane pUchA : ' moha kyA hai ?" moha hai Thaharane kI vRtti| jahAM kucha bhI nahIM ThaharatA, vahAM saba ThaharA huA rahe -- aisI bhAvadazA, aisI bhraaNti| isase dukha paidA hogaa| tuma khuda hI dukha paidA kara rahe ho| phira isa dukha se, tuma kahate ho ki chUTanA kaise ho ? yaha chUTatA bhI nahIM / yaha chUTatA isalie nahIM ki isako chor3o, to tuma ekadama khAlI ho jAte ho / phira tuma kyA ho ! dukha kI kathA ho tum| dukha kA aMbAra ho tum| dukha hI dukha jame haiN| ina sabako chor3a do, to zUnya ho ge| zUnya se ghabar3AhaTa lagatI hai / ki calo, kucha nahIM, siradarda to hai ! calo, kucha nahIM, koI takalIpha to hai, koI takalIpha se bhare to haiN| kucha ulajhAva, kucha vyastatA banI hai| to AdamI isalie dukha nahIM chor3atA / prazna pUchane vAle kA khayAla aisA hai ki jaba dukha hai, to chUTatA kyoM nahIM ! isIlie nahIM chUTatA ki yahI to hai tumhAre pAsa / dukha kI saMpadA ke atirikta tumhAre pAsa hai kyA ? isako hI chor3a doge, to bacatA kyA hai ? 1 eka dina hisAba lagAnA baiThakara / eka kAgaja para likhanA ki kyA-kyA dukha hai jIvana meN| kaMjUsI mata karanA / sArI pheharizta likha DAlanA / aura phira socanA ki yaha saba chUTa jAe, to mere pAsa kyA bacatA hai ? tuma ekadama ghabar3A jaaoge| kyoMki isake atirikta tumhAre pAsa kucha bhI nahIM bctaa| yahI ciMtAeM, yahI viSAda, yahI phikreM, yahI smRtiyAM, yahI kAmanAeM, yahI vAsanAeM, yahI sapane - inake atirikta tumhAre pAsa kyA hai ? yahI ApAdhApI, yahI roja kA saMgharSa - isake atirikta tumhAre pAsa kyA hai ? tumheM patA hai, chuTTI kA dina logoM kA muzkila se kaTatA hai ! kATe nahIM kaTatA / tarakIbeM khojanI par3atI haiM nae dukha kI; ki calo, pikanika ko caleM / koI nayA dukha utthaaeN| kATe nahIM kaTatA / khAlI baiTha nahIM skte| kyoMki khAlI baiTheM, to khAlI mAlUma hote haiN| daphtara kI yAda AtI hai ! bar3A majA hai| daphtara meM chaha dina socate haiM, chuTTI ho / aura jisa dina chuTTI hotI hai, usa dina socate haiM ki kaba somavAra A aura daphtara khula jAe ! phira caleM / 1 ravivAra ke dina pazcima ke mulkoM meM sarvAdhika durghaTanAeM hotI haiN| kyoMki ravivAra ke dina sAre loga khulle chUTa ge| jaise saba jaMgalI jAnavara khule chor3a die / aba unako kucha sUjha nahIM rahA hai ki karanA kyA hai ! sabake pAsa kAreM haiN| apanI-apanI lekara nikala par3e ! tumane citra dekhe haiM pazcima ke samudra taToM ke ! vahAM loga ikaTThe haiN| itanI bhIr3a-bhAr3a mAlUma hotI hai| khar3e hone kI jagaha nahIM hai ! isase apane ghara meM hI thor3I jyAdA jagaha thI / cale! mIloM taka kAreM eka-dUsare se lagI cala rahI haiN| cAra-chaha ghaMTe kAra DrAiva karake phuNce| phira cAra-chaha ghaMTe kAra DrAiva karake lautte| aura vahAM vahI bhIr3a thI, 307

Page #323
esa dhammo sanaMtano jisa bhIr3a se bacane nikale the / ve sAre loga vahIM pahuMca gae the| sabhI ko jAnA hai ! bhIr3a se bacanA hai! sArI bhIr3a vahIM pahuMca gayI ! ghara meM bhI isase jyAdA ArAma thaa| agara ghara hI ruka gae hote, to Aja zAMti hotI / kyoMki sArA gAMva to gayA thaa| lekina ghara kauna ruke ! khAlIpana - ghabar3AhaTa hotI hai| becainI hotI hai| kucha karane ko cAhie / tumane kabhI khAlI eka dina gujArA ? eka dina subaha chaha baje se sAMjha chaha baje taka kucha na kiyA ho| par3e rhe| akhabAra bhI na par3hA ho / reDiyo bhI na kholA ho / patnI se bhI nahIM jhagar3e ho / par3osiyoM se bhI jAkara gapazapa na kI ho| eka dina tumane kabhI aisA kiyA hai ki kucha na kiyA ho ! tumheM yAda na AegA aisA jiMdagI meM koI dina, jisa dina tumane kucha na kiyA ho| kyA kAraNa hogA ki kabhI tumane itanA vizrAma bhI na jAnA ? khAlI hone meM Dara lagatA hai| khAlI hone meM bhaya lagatA hai ki yaha bhItara agara maiM gayA khAlIpana meM aura vahAM kucha na pAyA to ! mullA nasaruddIna eka Trena meM saphara kara rahA thA / TikiTa kalekTara aayaa| TikiTa puuchii| mullA bahuta se khIse banA rakhA hai / kamIja meM bhI, koTa meM bhI, acakana meM bhI saba meM kaI khIse aura unameM cIjeM bharI rakhatA hai| eka khIsA ulaTA, dUsarA ulaTA- - saba khIse ulaTA / magara eka koTa ke khIse ko nahIM chU rahA hai| saba meM dekha liyA, TikiTa nahIM mila rahI hai| Akhira usa TikiTa kalekTara ne kahA ki mahAnubhAva ! Apa isa khIse ko nahIM dekha rahe haiM koTa ke / usane kahA : usako nahIM dekha sktaa| agara usameM na milI, to phira ? phira mAre gae ! vahI to eka AzA hai ki zAyada vahAM ho| usa khIse kI to bAta hI mata utthaanaa| phira apane dUsare khIsoM meM TaTolane lgaa| tuma bAhara TaTolate rahate ho, kyoMki tuma Darate ho ki agara bhItara khojA aura vahAM bhI na pAyA - phira ? phira kyA hogA ? phira gae kAma se ! isalie AdamI bAhara daur3atA hai| khUba daur3a-dhUpa karatA hai| moha yAnI bAhara-bAhara- - bAhara / vyastatA arthAta bAhara / --- avyasta hue, khAlI hue, virAma AyA, to bhItara jAnA pdd'egaa| aura to jAne ko koI jagaha nahIM bctii| bAhara se UrjA ulajhI thI; sulajha gayI, to kahAM jAegI ? lauTegI apane ghara pr| jaise paMchI ur3A - ur3A -- aura thaka gayA, to lauTa AtA hai apane nIr3a meN| aise hI tuma agara bAhara koI ulajhana na pAoge, to kahAM jAoge ? lauTa Aoge apane nIr3a meN| aura Dara lagatA hai ki vahAM agara sannATA huA, vahAM agara koI na milA, agara vahAM kucha bhI na huA... ! sunate haiM ki vahAM paramAtmA kA vAsa hai| jarUra hogaa| mAnate haiM ki hogaa| magara 308

Page #324
esa dhammo sanaMtano dekhate nhiiN| agara na huA to? sunate haiM, vahAM parama AnaMda kI varSA ho rahI hai| sunate haiM, magara dekhA nahIM kbhii| kyoMki dekhA, aura agara na huA, to phira to jIvana bilakula hI nirAza ho jaaegaa| bAhara to hai hI nahIM; aura aba bhItara bhI nahIM hai| phira to jIne kA kyA kAraNa raha jAegA? phira to AtmaghAta ke sivAya kucha bhI na sjhegaa| isa ghabar3AhaTa se AdamI ulajhA rahatA hai| purAne moha kaTa jAte haiM, nae moha banA letA hai| purAnI jhaMjhaTeM chUTa jAtI haiM, nayI jhaMjhaTeM banA letA hai| purAnI khatama hI nahIM ho pAtIM, usake pahale hI nae ke bIja bo detA hai ki kahIM aisA na ho ki kucha aisI ghar3I A jAe ki khAlI chUTa jaauuN| purAnI jhaMjhaTa khatama; nayI hai nhiiN| aba kyA karUM? __ aura Azcarya tumheM hogA yaha jAnakara ki jo isa bhItara kI zUnyatA ko jAnatA hai, vahI sukha ko jAnatA hai| aura to saba dukha hI dukha hai| jo isa zUnya hone ko rAjI hai, vahI pUrNa ho pAtA hai| aura to saba khAlI ke khAlI raha jAte haiN| yaha tumheM bar3A ulaTA lgegaa| jo khAlI hone ko rAjI hai, vaha bhara jAtA hai| aura jo khAlI hone ko rAjI nahIM hai, vaha sadA ke lie khAlI raha jAtA hai| jIsasa ne kahA hai : dhanya haiM ve, jo khoeMge; kyoMki jinhoMne khoyA, unhoMne paayaa| aura jinhoMne bacAyA, unhoMne saba gNvaayaa| isalie tuma dukha nahIM chodd'te| kucha to hai muTThI meN| dukha hI shii| muTThI to baMdhI hai| bhrAMti to banI hai| buddha kA sArA saMdeza yahI hai| sAre buddhoM kA saMdeza yahI hai ki kholo mutttthii| baMdhI muTThI khAlI hai| saMsArI to ulaTI bAta kahate haiN| ve kahate haiM : baMdhI muTThI lAkha kI, khulI ki khAka kI! aura buddha kahate haiM : kholo mutttthii| baMdhI muTThI khAka kI, kholo to lAkha kI! kholo mutttthii| saba khola ddaalo| aura eka bAra Ara-pAra jhAMka lo| kucha baMda mata rkho| koI jeba Dara ke kAraNa chor3o mt| saba hI dekha lo| cukatA dekha lo| pUrA dekha lo| usI dekhane meM, usI dekhate-dekhate tumhArA jIvana rUpAMtarita ho jAtA hai| jisane apane bhItara ke zUnya kA sAkSAtkAra kara liyA, usane pUrNa kA sAkSAtkAra kara liyaa| kyoMki zUnya aura pUrNa eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| jo eka tarapha se zUnya mAlUma hotA hai, vahI dUsarI tarapha se pUrNa hai| zUnya mAlUma hotA hai, kyoMki tuma saMsAra ko pakar3e ho| tuma eka taraha kA hI bharAva jAnate ho-sAMsArika bhraav| vaha vahAM nahIM hai, isalie tumheM bhrAMti hotI hai ki bhItara zUnya hai| jaba tumane sAMsArika bharAva chor3a diyA aura tumane bhItara jhAMkA, taba tumheM dUsarI bAta patA calegI ki yaha zUnya nahIM hai| yaha merI sAMsArika pakar3a ke kAraNa zUnya mAlUma hotA thaa| yahA~ saMsAra nahIM hai, isalie zUnya mAlUma hotA thaa| 309

Page #325
esa dhammo sanaMtano yahAM paramAtmA hai| maiM eka bahuta bar3e amIra ke ghara meM mehamAna huaa| amIra the; aura jaise aksara amIra hote haiM, koI sauMdarya-bodha nahIM thaa| jo nayA duniyA meM milatA hai--sArI duniyA meM yAtrA karate rahate the-saba kharIda lAe the| jahAM jo mile, vaha le Ate the| unakA ghara eka kabAr3akhAnA thaa| jisa kamare meM mujhe ThaharAyA, usameM samhalakara calanA par3atA thA, itanI cIjeM usameM bhara rakhI thiiN| saba kucha thA usameM! maiMne unase kahA ki mujhe yahAM sAta dina rukanA hogA; Apa mujha para agara thor3I kRpA kareM, to ye saba cIjeM yahAM se haTA deN| ve bole : lekina kamarA khAlI ho jAegA! maiMne unase kahA : kamarA khAlI nahIM ho jaaegaa| kamarA kamarA ho jaaegaa| abhI yaha kamarA hai hI nhiiN| abhI yahAM se calanA bhI par3atA hai, to samhalakara nikalanA par3atA hai| yaha koI kamarA hai! isameM sthAna hI nahIM hai| isameM rahane kI jagaha nahIM hai| isameM . avakAza nahIM hai| kamare kA to matalaba hotA hai jahAM avakAza ho, jahAM rahane kI jagaha ho, jahAM rahA jA ske| kamare kA matalaba hotA hai jahAM rahA jA ske| yahAM to raha hI nahIM sakatA koii| yahAM riktatA to bilakula nahIM hai| aura riktatA ke binA kaise rahoge? riktatA meM hI rahA jAtA hai| isalie to sArA astitva AkAza meM rahatA hai| kyoMki AkAza yAnI shuuny| AkAza yAnI avkaash| jagaha detA hai| pRthvI ho, cAMda ho, tArA ho, sUraja ho, loga hoM, vRkSa hoM-sabako jagaha detA hai| AkAza zUnya nahIM hai| AkAza pUrNa hai| lekina usakI pUrNatA aura DhaMga kI hai| khaira maiM unakA mehamAna thaa| rAjI to ve bahuta nahIM the, lekina aba mujhe vahAM sAta dina rahanA thaa| maiM bhI rAjI nahIM thA, usa kabAr3akhAne meM rahane ko| to unheM majabUrI meM saba nikAlanA pdd'aa| bar3e bemana se unhoMne nikaalaa| nikAla-nikAlakara pUchate the ki aba itanA rahane deM? maiM kahatA H isako bhI le jaao| reDiyo rahane deM? TelIvijana rahane deM? maiMne kahAH saba tuma le jaao| tuma basa mujhe chor3a do| aura tuma bhI jyAdA yahAM mata aanaa-jaanaa| . le gae bemana se| unako bar3I udAsI laga rahI thii| ve bar3e soca bhI rahe hoMge ki maiM bhI kaisA nAsamajha AdamI A gayA ghara meM! unhoMne zAyada mere Ane kI vajaha se aura cIjeM vahAM rakha dI hoNgii| unhoMne taiyArI kI thii| jaba saba nikala gayA, vahAM kucha bhI na bacA, to unhoMne Akara bar3I udAsI se cAroM tarapha dekhA aura kahAH maiMne kahA thA Apase ki bilakula khAlI ho jAegA! unakI AMkhoM meM karIba-karIba AMsU the ki saba khAlI ho gyaa| maiMne unase kahA ki Apa phikara na kreN| mujhe khAlI meM rahane kA AnaMda hai| mujhe khAlI meM rahane kA rasa hai| aba yaha jagaha bnii| aba yaha kamarA bharA-pUrA hai, kamarepana se| sthAna se bharA hai| AkAza se bharA hai| magara yaha aura DhaMga kA bharAva hai| pharnIcara 310

Page #326
esa dhammo sanaMtano se bharanA, eka bharanA hai| AkAza se bharanA, dUsarA bharanA hai| ThIka aisA hI tumhAre bhItara bhI ghaTatA hai| kUr3A-karakaTa se bhare ho apane ko| chor3ate bhI nahIM, kyoMki khAlI na ho jaao| chor3oge, tabhI tuma pahacAnoge ki tumhAre khAlI karate-karate hI, jo utara AtA hai AkAza tumhAre bhItara, vahI tumhArI vAstavikatA hai| use nirvANa kaho, paramAtmA kaho-jo nAma denA ho, vaha nAma do| dUsarA praznaH tumheM apanA banAnA cAhatA hUM . mukaddara AjamAnA cAhatA hUM mujhe basa pyAra kA eka jAma de de maiM saba kucha bhUla jAnA cAhatA huuN| phira tuma galata jagaha A ge| | 'tumheM apanA banAnA cAhatA huuN|' yahAM sArI ceSTA yahI cala rahI hai ki aba tuma apanA aura na bnaao| apanA banAnA yAnI moha, mere kA vistaar| maiM tumheM koI taraha se bhI sahayogI nahIM ho sakatA apane ko bar3hAne meN| ___ kAphI dukha nahIM jhela liyA hai apanoM se! aba to chodd'o| mujhase tuma isa taraha kA saMbaMdha banAo, jisameM merA-terA ho hI nhiiN| nahIM to vaha saMbaMdha bhI sAMsArika ho jaaegaa| jahAM merA AyA, vahAM saMsAra aayaa| __kyA tuma binA mere-tere ko uThAe saMbaMdha nahIM banA sakate? kyA yaha saMbaMdha mere-tere kI bhIr3a se.mukta nahIM ho sakatA? tuma vahAM, maiM yahAM; kyA bIca meM mere-tere kA zoragula honA hI cAhie? sannATe meM yaha bAta nahIM ho sakegI? tuma zUnya bano-bajAya mere kA phailAva karane ke--to tuma mujhase judd'oge| maiM zUnya hUM; tuma zUnya bano; to tuma mujhase judd'oge| maiMne mere kA bhAva chor3A hai, tuma bhI mere kA bhAva chor3o, to mujhase judd'oge| mujhase jur3ane kA eka hI upAya hai : mujha jaise ho jAo, to mujhase judd'oge| __ aba tuma kahate ho ki 'tumheM apanA banAnA cAhatA huuN|' tumane kitane daravAjoM para dastaka dI! kitane logoM ko apanA banAnA cAhA! saba jagaha se Thokara khAkara lauTe; saba jagaha se apamAnita hue; abhI bhI hoza nahIM AyA? phira vahI purAnA rAga? loga viSaya badala lete haiM, gIta vahI gAe cale jAte haiN| loga vAdya badala lete 311

Page #327
esa dhammo sanaMtano haiM, sura vahI uThAe cale jAte haiN| kabhI kahate haiM : merA dhn| kabhI kahate haiM: merA mkaan| phira kabhI kahane lagate haiM : merA guru; merA bhagavAna; ki merA mokSa; ki merA zAstra! kyA pharka par3atA hai, tuma merA zAstra kaho ki merI dukAna kaho, saba barAbara hai| jahAM merA hai, vahAM dukAna hai| aura isIlie to maMdiroM para bhI jhagar3e ho jAte haiM, kyoMki jahAM merA hai, vahAM jhagar3A hai| jahAM merA hai, vahAM upadrava hai| ___ maiM eka gAMva meM gyaa| eka hI jaina maMdira hai| thor3e se ghara haiM usa gAMva meN| kucha zvetAMbariyoM ke ghara haiM aura kucha digaMbariyoM ke ghara haiN| aura eka hI mNdir.hai| maMdira para tAlA par3A hai pulisa kA! maiMne pUchAH mAmalA kyA hai? unhoMne kahAH zvetAMbara aura digaMbara meM jhagar3A ho gyaa| maMdira eka hI hai| kaI dinoM se donoM usameM pUjA karate the| saba ThIka calatA thaa| samaya bAMTa rakhA thaa| ki bAraha baje taka eka pUjA karegA; bAraha baje ke bAda dUsare kA ho jAegA mNdir| kabhI-kabhI ar3acana A jAtI thI ki bAraha baje; samaya ho gyaa| aura koI zvetAMbarI hai ki abhI pUjA kie hI calA jA rahA hai! koI upadravI loga hote haiM ! koI pUjA se matalaba nahIM hai| pUjA karanI ho, to kyA matalaba hai yahAM Ane kA; kahIM bhI ho sakatI hai| upadravI log| dekha liyA ki bAraha baja gae haiM, lekina upadrava! khIMce gae pUjA ko| sAr3he bAraha bajA diyaa| digaMbarI A gae laTTha lekara-ki htto| ve unake mahAvIra svAmI khar3e dekha rahe haiM becAre ki yaha...! vahAM laTTha cala gyaa| bAraha ke bAda maMdira merA hai| na ye jo laTTha lekara Ae haiM, inako pUjA se prayojana hai| kyoMki pUjA karane vAle ko laTTha lekara Ane kI kyA jarUrata thI? . zvetAMbarI aura digaMbarI meM kucha bar3e bheda nahIM haiN| magara merA! ar3acana A jAtI hai| eka hI mahAvIra ke ziSya; eka kI hI pUjA hai| lekina usameM bhI thor3e-thor3e hisAba lagA lie haiN| jarA-jarA se hisAba! __ aba mahAvIra meM jyAdA hisAba lagAne kI suvidhA bhI nahIM hai| nagna khar3e haiN| aba isameM tuma pharka bhI kyA karoge? laMgoTI bhI nahIM lagA sakate! to eka choTA sA hisAba banA liyaa| digaMbarI pUjA karate haiM mahAvIra kI baMda-AMkha-avasthA meN| aura zvetAMbarI pUjA karate haiM khulI-AMkha-avasthA meN| ___ aba patthara kI mUrti hai, aisA AMkha kholanA, baMda honA to ho nahIM sktaa| to zvetAMbarI eka nakalI AMkha cipakA dete haiM Upara se-khulI AMkha! rahe Ao bhItara baMda kie! vaha mUrti bhItara baMda AMkha kI hai, Upara se khulI AMkha cipakA dI! aura pUjA kara lii| kyoMki ve khulI AMkha bhagavAna kI pUjA karate haiM! digaMbarI Ate haiM, ve jaldI se nikAla AMkha alaga kara dete haiN| mahAvIra se to kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| tumane kahAnI sunI! eka guru ke do ziSya the| eka bharI dupaharI, garmI ke dina, aura donoM paira dAba rahe the| eka bAyAM, eka daayaaN| bAMTa liyA thA unhoMne aadhaa-aadhaa| 312

Page #328
esa dhammo sanaMtano aura donoM ko sevA karanI hai! guru ne kahAH bhAI, jhagar3A mata kro| sevA kro| bAMTa lo| guru to so gyaa| usako thor3I jhapakI A gyii| karavaTa le lI; to bAyAM paira dAeM paira para par3a gyaa| to jisako dAyAM paira milA thA, usane dUsare se kahA, haTA le apane paira ko| yaha mere baradAzta ke bAhara hai| dekha, haTA le| dUsarA bhI...usane kahAH kauna hai mere paira ko haTAne vAlA? yahIM rhegaa| ve donoM DaMDe le aae| AvAja sunakara guru kI nIMda khula gyii| usane kahA: jarA ruko| guru ko mArane ko DaMDe le Ae, kyoMki vaha paira! vaha jisake paira para paira par3a gayA thA, vaha dUsare paira ko haTA denA cAhatA thaa| vaha DaMDA le AyA thA ki agara aise nahIM hogA, to DaMDe se haTA diyA jaaegaa| guru ne kahA : jarA Thaharo! paira mere haiN| donoM paira mere haiN| magara vibhAjana mere-tere kA jhaMjhaTa lAtA hai| tumane jiMdagI meM itanI bAra merA banAyA aura hara bAra ujdd'aa| aba tuma yahAM to merA mata bnaao| yahAM to merA lAo bhI mt| __ 'tumheM apanA banAnA cAhatA huuN|' tuma pharka smjho| agara tumhAre bhItara samajha ho, to tuma mere bananA cAhoge, na ki mujhe apanA banAnA cAhoge! tuma kahoge ki maiM rAjI hUM; mujhe apanA banA leN| tuma kahoge ki maiM samarpita hone ko rAjI huuN| maiM apane ko chor3ane ko rAjI huuN| mujhe apane meM lIna kara leN| lekina tuma kaha rahe hoH 'tumheM apanA banAnA cAhatA huuN|' __mujhe tuma apanI muTThI meM lenA cAhate ho! nahIM; maiM aisI koI suvidhA nahIM detaa| maiM kisI kI muTThI meM nahIM huuN| isalie bahuta se loga mujhase nArAja hokara cale gae haiN| kyoMki unakI muTThI meM 'maiM nahIM aataa| ve cAhate the ki unakI muTThI meM rhuuN| ve jaisA kaheM, vaisA kruuN| jaisA kaheM, vaisA boluuN| ve jaisA kaheM, vaise utthuu-bailuuN| ye saba muTThI phailAne ke DhaMga haiN| ajIba loga haiM! kisI ke ghara meM Thahara jAtA thA, to ve samajhe ki unake ghara meM ThaharA hUM, to ve mujhe yaha bhI batA dete ki Aja Apa bolane jA rahe haiM, yaha bAta jarUra bolnaa| maiM agara bolane bhI jA rahA thA, to khtm| aba nahIM boluuNgaa| ki lauTakara mere sAtha mujhe gAr3I meM lekara Ate, to rAste meM kahate ki yaha bAta Apa na kahate to acchA thaa| isase kaI logoM ko dhakkA laga gayA hogaa| dubArA Apa yaha bAta mata kahanA! __ loga aise mUr3ha haiM ki unheM patA nahIM ki ve kyA kaha rahe haiM; kisase kaha rahe haiM! unheM hoza hI nahIM hai| 313

Page #329
esa dhammo sanaMtano 'tumheM apanA banAnA cAhatA hUM mukaddara AjamAnA cAhatA huuN|' mukaddara tumhArA abhI taka phUTA nahIM? kitane janmoM se AjamA rahe ho| khopar3I saba jagaha se piTa gayI hai| abhI bhI mukaddara AjamAnA cAhate ho! aba chodd'o| yaha mukaddara AjamAnA bacakAnI bAta hai| yaha bhI ahaMkAra kA hI phailAva hai| isameM bhI duniyA ko kucha karake dikhAne kA bhAva hai ki kucha karake dikhA dUM; kucha hokara dikhA duuN| 'mujhe basa pyAra kA eka jAma de de|' dekho, jise pyAra cAhie ho, use pyAra denA sIkhanA cAhie, mAMganA nhiiN| mAMgane se pyAra nahIM miltaa| jo mAMgane se milatA hai, vaha pyAra hotA hI nhiiN| prema ke milane kI eka hI kalA hai ki do| tuma mAMga-mAMgakara bhikhArI hone kI vajaha se to cUke; Aja taka milA nhiiN| jahAM gae, bhikhArI kI taraha khar3e ho ge| prema milatA hai samrAToM ko bhikhAriyoM ko nhiiN| bhikhArI ko bhikSA milatI hai, prema nahIM miltaa| aura bhikSA kabhI prema nahIM hai; sahAnubhUti hai| aura sahAnubhUti meM kyA rakhA hai! dyaa| dayA meM kyA rakhA hai? mAMgoge, to jo milegA, vaha dayA hogii| aura dayA bar3I lacara cIja hai| doge, to jo milegA, prema hogaa| prema usI mAtrA meM milatA hai, jitanA diyA jAtA hai| jo apanA pUrA hRdaya uMDela detA hai, use khUba milatA hai, khUba milatA hai| cAroM tarapha se barasakara milatA hai| prema pAne ke lie juArI cAhie, bhikhArI nhiiN| saba dAMva para lagAne kI himmata honI caahie| __ aura kyA eka jAma mAMgate ho! eka jAma se kyA hogA? tumhAre oThoM para lagegA muzkila se| pUrA sAgara upalabdha ho aura tuma jAma mAMgo! magara kaMjUsI kI aisI vRtti ho gayI hai! dene kI himmata nahIM rahI hai, to lene kI himmata bhI kho gayI hai| jo denA nahIM jAnatA, vaha lenA bhI nahIM jAnatA hai| kyoMki ve eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| unameM bheda nahIM hai| yahAM to bhikSA mata mAMgo! isalie maiMne jAnakara buddha ke pyAre zabda bhikSu ko apane saMnyAsI ke lie nahIM cunaa| jaankr| nahIM to baddha se merA lagAva gaharA hai| maiMne svAmI zabda ko cunaa| kyoMki maiM tumheM mAlika banAnA cAhatA huuN| __maiM cAhatA hUM : tuma samrATa bno| tuma bhikSA kI Adata chodd'o| tuma mAMganA hI baMda kro| mAMga-mAMgakara hI to tumhArI yaha durdazA ho gayI hai| aba mAMgo hI mt| aba jo mila jAe, usase raajii| jo na mile, usase raajii| aba tumhAre rAz2Ipana meM koI pharka hI nahIM par3anA cAhie-mile, na mile| aura tuma pAoge ki itanA milatA hai, itanA milatA hai ki samhAle nahIM smhltaa| tumhArI jholI choTI par3a jaaegii| tuma choTe par3a jaaoge| 314

Page #330
esa dhammo sanaMtano magara kalA, gaNita samajha lenaa| denA gaNita hai, do! karIba-karIba loga jAnate hI nahIM ki prema denA yAnI kyaa| mere pAsa itane loga Ate haiM, unameM se adhika kI zikAyata yahI hotI hai ki prema nahIM miltaa| magara koI yaha zikAyata karane nahIM AtA ki maiM prema nahIM de pAtA! taba maiM socatA hUM ki jaba kisI ko prema nahIM mila rahA hai, to kisase ye mAMga rahe haiM! yahI to dene vAle haiM; yahI lene vAle haiM! pati bhI mujhase Akara kaha jAtA hai ki mujhe prema nahIM milatA patnI se| patnI bhI mujhase Akara kaha jAtI hai ki mujhe prema nahIM milatA pati se| ___ donoM lene para utArU haiN| dene ko koI rAjI nahIM hai| mile kaise? yaha saudA ho to ho kaise? yaha bAta bane to bane kaise? donoM eka-dUsare para najara lagAe baiThe haiM ki do| aura koI denA nahIM caahtaa| dUsarA bhI yahI najara lagAe baiThA hai ki do| donoM kI mAMga eka hI hai, pUrti kaise ho? pUrti to taba ho sakatI hai, jaba donoM deN| to donoM ko mile| ___ isa jagata se tumheM bahuta kama prema milatA hai, kyoMki tuma dete hI nhiiN| nahIM to yaha jagata cAroM tarapha se prema se bharA hai| yahAM phUla-phUla, pattI-pattI para prema kA saMdeza hai| yahAM kaNa-kaNa, rattI-rattI para prema kI pAtI hai| paramAtmA tumheM bahuta taraha se pAtiyAM bheja rahA hai| magara tumheM dene kI kalA nahIM AtI, isalie tuma lene se cUka jAte ho| 'mukaddara AjamAnA cAhatA huuN| mujhe basa pyAra kA eka jAma de de maiM saba kucha bhUla jAnA cAhatA huuN|' yahAM maiM zarAba nizcita bAMTatA huuN| magara vaha zarAba aisI nahIM ki tuma bhUla jaao| vaha zarAba aisI hai, jo hoza laae| vaha hoza lAne vAlI zarAba hai| behozI lAne vAlI zarAbeM to saba tarapha mila rahI haiN| behozI lAne vAlI zarAba meM kitanA mUlya hai ? thor3I dera ko bhUla jAoge; phira yAda aaegii| aura ghanI hokara aaegii| thor3I dera ko bhUla jAoge, taba bhI bhItara to sarakatI hI rhegii| __ciMtA se bharA AdamI zarAba pI letA hai| calo, rAta gujara gyii| subaha phira ciMtAeM vahIM kI vahIM khar3I haiN| aura bar3I hokara khar3I haiN| kyoMki rAta hala kara lI hotIM, to unakI umra kama thii| aba rAtabhara aura gujara gyii| unakI umra jyAdA ho gyii| ve aura majabUta ho gyiiN| unakI jar3eM aura phaila gyiiN| phira zarAba pI lii| aise do-cAra-dasa dina gujAra die, to ciMtAeM tumhAre bhItara gaharI, majabUtI se jar3a jamA leNgii| unako hala karanA roja-roja kaThina ho jaaegaa| behozI se kucha lAbha nahIM hai| aura tuma saMgIta meM bhI behozI khojate ho| aura tuma suMdarI meM bhI behozI khojate ho| aura tuma saMpatti meM bhI behozI khojate ho| aura 315

Page #331
esa dhammo sanaMtano tuma sammAna meM bhI behozI khojate ho| tuma behozI hI khojate ho| yahAM to kama se kama behozI khojane na aao| yahAM hoza khojo| yahAM jaago| nizcita hI yaha jAganA bhI eka aisI adabhuta kImiyA hai ki isase tuma jAgoge bhI aura masta bhI ho jaaoge| isalie maiM isako zarAba bhI kahatA huuN| tuma jAgoge bhI aura Dologe bhii| ____ magara DolanA agara behozI meM ho, to kucha majA na rhaa| vaha to nIMda kA DolanA hai| jAgakara ddolo| hoza se bhare naaco| hoza bhI ho aura nAca bhI ho| hoza bhI ho aura rasadhAra bhI bhe| bhItara hoza kA dIyA jale aura bAhara mastI ho| ___ maiM cAhatA hUM : tuma aise saMnyAsI ho jAo ki jisake bhItara buddha jaisA dIyA jalatA ho aura jisake bAhara mIrA jaisI mastI ho| tuma aisA jor3a bno| isa jor3a para koziza nahIM kI gayI hai| yaha jor3a aba taka saMbhava nahIM huA hai| isalie atIta meM saMnyAsa adhUrA-adhUrA raha gayA hai; AdhA-AdhA raha gayA hai| pUrA saMnyAsI hoza se bharA hogA aura madamasta bhI hogaa| dIyA bhI jalA hogA dhyAna kA aura prema kI dhArA bhI bahatI hogii| pUrNa saMnyAsI bno| eka apUrva avasara tumheM milA hai, ise cUkanA mt| cUkane kI saMbhAvanA sadA jyAdA hai| agara na cUke to tuma kucha aisA jAna loge, tuma kucha aise ho jAoge, jaisA ki isake pahale saMbhava nahIM thaa| ___ ekAMgI DhaMga ke saMnyAsI hue haiN| ekAMgI DhaMga kA saMnyAsa bhI suMdara hai| saMsAra se to bahuta suMdara hai| lekina bahuAyAmI saMnyAsa ke sAmane phIkA hai| jaise hIre para dekhA na, bahuta pahalU hote haiN| jitane pahalU hote haiM, utanI hIre kI camaka bar3hatI jAtI hai| aise hI jitane tumhAre saMnyAsa meM pahalU hoMge, utanI camaka bar3hatI jAegI, utanI garimA bar3hatI jaaegii| utanI hI tumase jyAdA kiraNeM pragaTa hoNgii| __ aura ye do pahalU to hone hI cAhie ki tumhAre bhItara hoza kA dIyA ho, aura tumhAre bhItara hoza ke dIe ke sAtha-sAtha mastI kI lahara ho| hoza kA dIyA aisA na ho ki tumheM sukhA jAe, registAna banA jaae| tumameM phUla bhI khileN| aura tumameM phUla hI khileM, itanA hI nahIM hai| kyoMki agara phUla hI khileM aura bhItara behozI rahe, to majA na rhaa| bhItara dIe kI jyoti bhI phUloM para par3atI ho| phUla aMdhere meM khileM, to majA nahIM hai| aura dIyA registAna meM jale, to majA nahIM hai| bagiyA meM jale diiyaa| phUla bhI khileM aura dIe meM dikhAyI bhI pdd'eN| mastI bhI ho aura hoza meM mastI dikhAyI bhI par3atI rhe| mastI behoza na ho| aura hoza gaira-masta na ho| __isa nae saMnyAsa ko hI janma de rahA huuN| tuma eka mahAna prayoga meM sahabhAgI ho / rahe ho| tumheM zAyada patA ho apane saubhAgya kA yA na patA ho| 316

Page #332
esa dhammo sanaMtano tIsarA praznaH aujAra koI tarakIba koI na jAne kahAM kyA aTakA hai, na jAne kahAM kyA jAma huA yaha rAta ki baMda hotI hI nahIM, yaha dina ki upha khulatA hI nahIM aujAra koI tarakIba koI! eka eka bahuta bar3A jAdUgara huaa-huudnii| usakI sabase bar3I kalA yaha thI ki kaisI hI jaMjIroM meM use kasa diyA jAe, vaha kSaNoM meM kholakara bAhara A jAtA thaa| jaMjIroM meM kasakara, peTiyoM meM baMda karake, peTiyoM para tAle DAlakara use samudra meM pheMkA gyaa| vahAM se bhI vaha minaToM ke bhItara bAhara A gyaa| duniyA ke sabhI kArAgRhoM meM usa para prayoga kie gae; sabhI taraha ke pulisa ne apane iMtajAma kie-iMglaiMDa meM, amerikA meM, phrAMsa meM, jarmanI meN| usako kArAgRha kI koTharI meM DAla dete| tAloM para tAle jar3a dete| hAthoM meM jaMjIreM; pairoM meM jaMjIreM aura minaTeM bhI nahIM biittii...| tIna minaTa se jyAdA usako kabhI nahIM lage the jIvana meM kisI bhI sthiti se bAhara A jAne meN| bar3I cauMkAne vAlI usakI kalA thii| lekina iTalI meM vaha hAra gyaa| iTalI meM jAkara bar3I burI taraha haaraa| ghaMTebhara taka na nikala skaa| tIna ghaMTe lge| jo bhIr3a ikaTThI ho gayI thI hajAroM logoM kI, ve to ghabar3A gae ki mara gayA hUdanI yA kyA huA! yaha to kisI ko bharosA hI nahIM thaa| tIna minaTa to AkhirI sImA thii| sekeMDoM meM nikala AtA thaa| yaha huA kyA? aura jaba tIna ghaMTe bAda hUdanI nikalA, to usakI hAlata bar3I khastA thii| pasInA-pasInA thaa| mAthe kI naseM ciMtA se phUla gayI thiiN| AMkheM lAla ho gayI thiiN| bAhara AyA, to hAMpha rahA thaa| pUchA gayA ki huA kyA! itanI dera kaise lagI? usane kahA ki mere sAtha bar3A dhokhA kiyA gyaa| daravAje para tAlA nahIM thaa| aura vaha becArA koziza karatA rahA kholane kI ki kahAM se khole| tAlA ho to khole! eka majAka kAma kara gyaa| tAlA hotA to khola hI letA vh| tAlA kholane meM to usake pAsa kalA thii| aisA to koI tAlA nahIM thA, jo vaha nahIM khola letaa| magara tAlA thA nhiiN| daravAjA sirpha aTakA thaa| sAMkala bhI nahIM car3hI thii| sAMkala bhI car3hI hotI, to khola letaa| na sAMkala thI, na tAlA thaa| bhItara kucha thA hI nhiiN| vaha bar3A ghbdd'aayaa| usane saba tarapha khojA hogaa| koI upAya na dikhe| pahalI 317

Page #333
esa dhammo sanaMtano daphA haaraa| tIna ghaMTe bAda, logoM ne pUchA, phira kaise nikale? usane kahA : aise nikale ki jaba tIna ghaMTe ke bAda bilakula thaka gayA aura gira par3A, daravAje ko dhakkA lagA aura daravAjA khula gyaa| soca liyA ki Aja to pratiSThA pAnI meM mila gyii| tuma pUchate hoH 'aujAra koI tarakIba koI na jAne kahAM kyA aTakA hai, na jAne kahAM kyA jAma huA yaha rAta ki baMda hotI hI nahIM, yaha dina ki upha khalatA hI nahIM aujAra koI tarakIba koI!' na koI aujAra hai, na koI tarakIba hai| daravAjA baMda nahIM hai| tuma kholane kI koziza meM parezAna ho rahe ho! tuma kholane kI koziza chodd'o| yahAM tumane jIvana ko samasyA kI taraha liyA ki tuma cUkate cale jaaoge| jIvana koI samasyA nahIM hai, jisako sulajhAnA hai| na jIvana koI prazna hai, jisakA uttara kahIM se pAnA hai| jIvana eka rahasya hai, jisako jInA hai| pharka samajha lenA samasyA aura rahasya kaa| samasyA kA artha hotA hai, jisakA samAdhAna ho| rahasya kA artha hotA hai, jisakA samAdhAna ho hI n| rahasya kA artha hotA hai, jisakA uttara hai hI nhiiN| rahasya kA artha hotA hai : tuma khoje jaao| khojate-khojate tuma kho jAoge, lekina khoja jArI rhegii| aMtahIna hai khoj| isalie to hama paramAtmA ko asIma kahate haiN| asIma kA artha hotA hai, jisakI kabhI koI sImA na aaegii| isalie to paramAtmA ko hama ajJeya kahate haiM; jise hama jAna-jAnakara bhI na jAna paaeNge| ___isIlie to paMDita hAra jAtA hai aura bhole-bhAle loga jAna lete haiN| paMDita aura bhole-bhAle logoM kI vahI hAlata hai, jo hUdanI kI huii| pahale vaha paMDita thaa| tIna ghaMTe taka paMDita rhaa| taba taka nahIM khulA drvaajaa| kyoMki vaha soca rahA thAH tAlA honA caahie| tAlA hotA, to pAMDitya kAma kara jaataa| lekina tAlA thA hI nahIM, to pAMDitya kare kyA! samasyA hai nahIM jIvana meM koI: pAMDitya kare kyA? hotI samasyA, pAMDitya hala kara letaa| buddhi kare kyA! buddhi napuMsaka hai| tarka kare kyA! tarka kA basa nahIM cltaa| samasyA hotI, to basa cala jaataa| jiMdagI eka rahasya hai| jaba gira par3A hArakara hUdanI, usI dhakke meM daravAjA khula gyaa| jo khole-khole na khulA, vaha apane se khula gyaa| vaha baMda thA hI nhiiN| .. isalie jIsasa ne kahA hai : jo baccoM kI bhAMti bhole-bhAle haiM, ve hI mere prabhu 318

Page #334
esa dhammo sanaMtano ke rAjya meM praveza pA skeNge| ___ kyoM baccoM kI bhAMti bhole-bhAle loga pA sakeMge? kyoMki bacce hI rahasya ko jInA jAnate haiN| tumane choTe bacce dekhe! cAroM tarapha unheM vimugdha karane vAlA jagata dikhAyI par3atA hai| hara cIja unheM AkarSita karatI hai| eka titalI ur3I jAtI hai, bhAgane lagate haiN| tuma kahate hoH kahAM bhAga rahA hai pAgala! kyoMki tumheM titalI meM kucha nahIM dikhtaa| tuma aMdhe ho| tuma aMdhe ho gae ho| tumhArI AMkha para dhUla jama gayI hai| samaya ne tumhArI AMkha ko kharAba kara diyA hai| skUla ne, zikSakoM ne, mAtA-pitAoM ne, saMskAroM ne tumhArI AMkha ko dhUmila kara diyA hai| tumhAre Azcarya kI hatyA kara dI hai| aura jisa AdamI ke bhItara Azcarya mara gayA, usa AdamI ke bhItara AtmA mara gyii| __tuma aba cakita hone kI kSamatA kho die ho| cakita hone jaisI bAta hai| titalI kA honA asaMbhava jaisA honA hai| honA nahIM caahie| itanI suMdara titalI! itanI raMga-biraMgI titalI! yUM ur3I jAtI hai| baccA cakita hai, vimugdha hai| bhaagaa| tuma usakA hAtha khIMcate ho| kahate hoH kahAM jAte ho? baccA ghAsa meM khile eka phUla ko dekhakara vimugdha ho jAtA hai| rasalIna ho jAtA hai| kaMkar3a-patthara bInane lagatA hai samudra ke taTa pr| raMga-biraMge kaMkar3a-patthara! tuma kahate ho : yaha tU kyA kara rahA hai? phijUla ye cIjeM kahAM le jA rahA hai? tumase bacAkara bhI baccA apane khIsoM meM kaMkar3a-patthara bhara lAtA hai| rAta usakI mAM ko usake bistara meM se kaMkar3a-patthara nikAlakara alaga karane par3ate haiN| ___ ina kaMkar3a-pattharoM meM bacce ko abhI utanA dikha rahA hai, jitanA bAda meM tumheM hIroM meM bhI nahIM dikhegaa| isa bacce ke pAsa abhI gaharI AMkha hai| ___ yahAM hara cIja rahasyamaya hai| choTe se kaMkar3a meM bhI to paramAtmA virAjamAna hai| hara kaMkar3a hIrA hai| honA hI caahie| kyoMki hara kaMkar3a para usI ke hastAkSara haiN| honA hI caahie| hara pattI para veda hai| hara phUla meM upaniSada hai| hara pakSI kI AvAja meM kurAna kI Ayata hai| honI hI caahie| kyoMki vahI to bolatA hai| kyoMki vahI to khilatA hai| kyoMki vahI to ur3atA hai| vahI hai| baccA romAMcita ho jAtA hai choTI-choTI bAta se| eka totA ur3a jAtA hai aura baccA romAMcita ho jAtA hai| jisa dina tuma bacce jaise hooge...| phira se tumheM baccA honA pdd'egaa| phira se tumheM dhUla jhAr3anI hogii| samaya ne, samAja ne, saMskAroM ne tumhAre mana meM jo vikRtiyAM DAla dI haiM--vikRtiyAM yAnI jJAna-vaha jo jJAna DAla diyA hai, vaha jo pAMDitya DAla diyA hai, tumheM bhrama de diyA hai ki maiM jAnatA hUM; usa bhrama ko chor3anA hogaa| na to koI aujAra hai, na koI tarakIba hai| kyoMki yahAM koI tAlA hI nahIM hai, 319

Page #335
esa dhammo sanaMtano jisako tor3anA ho| aujAra kI koI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| tAlA lagA hI nahIM hai; saba daravAje khule haiN| sirpha tumhArI AMkheM baMda haiN| aba AMkheM kholane ke lie to aujAra ityAdi thor3e hI hote haiN| maiMne sunA H eka DAkTara eka marIja ko dekhane aayaa| eka strI bImAra thii| garbhavatI thii| nau mahIne pUre ho gae the| pati bar3A becaina thaa| bAhara khar3A hai--parde ke baahr| DAkTara bhItara gyaa| bhItara se DAkTara bAhara jhAMkA khir3akI meM se aura bolA ki hathaur3I hogI? thor3A DarA pati ki hathaur3I! patnI garbhavatI hai; hathaur3I kI kyA jarUrata! magara usane kahA, hogI koI jruurt| usane hathaur3I lAkara de dii| - phira thor3I dera bAda DAkTara bolA : skrU DrAivara? aba mAra DAlA isa AdamI ne| yaha DAkTara hai ki koI maikenika A gayA, ki kyA mAmalA hai ? magara aba mAMgatA hai to usako skrU DrAivara de diyaa| thor3I dera meM bolAH aaraa| taba usane kahAH aba . jarUrata se jyAdA ho gayI baat| hadda ho gayI! mAmalA kyA hai? merI patnI ko huA kyA? usane kahAH patnI kI bakavAsa mata kro| abhI merI peTI hI nahIM khulI hai! tuma patnI kI lagA rahe ho| ___tuma aujAra mAMga rahe ho! yahAM paramAtmA ke Upara koI daravAje nahIM haiN| paramAtmA khulA hai; pragaTa hai| tuma AMkha se ojhala kie baiThe ho| tuma AMkha para pardA DAle baiThe ho| tumhArI AMkha baMda hai| aba AMkha kholane ke lie koI skrU DrAivara yA hathaur3I yA koI Are kI thor3e hI jarUrata hai| jaba kholanA cAho, taba khola lo| tumhArI marjI kI bAta hai| ___ kholane ke lie prayAsa bhI kyA karanA hai! kholanA cAho abhI khola lo; aura abhI vimukta ho jaao| aura abhI ye phUla-pattiyoM kA rAja badala jaae| aura abhI ye havAeM kucha aura saMdeza lAne lgeN| aura ye sUraja kI nAcatI kiraNeM abhI paramAtmA kA nRtya bana jaaeN| aura ye loga jo tumhAre cAroM tarapha baiThe haiM, inake bhItara vahI chipA hai| tumhAre bhItara vahI chipA hai| khojane jAte kahAM ho| khojane vAle meM bhI vahI chipA hai| ___ na koI vidhi hai, na koI vidhaan| samajha caahie| basa samajha cAhie aura samajha yAnI darpaNa jaisA citta caahie| samajha zabda se tuma mata samajha lenA, samajhadAroM kI smjh| samajhadAra to bar3e nAsamajha haiN| nAsamajhoM kI samajha se merA matalaba hai| sukarAta ne kahA hai : jaba maiM jAnatA thA, taba kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA thaa| aura jaba se saba jAnanA chUTa gayA hai, kyA jAnane ko bacA! saba jAna liyaa| ___ lAotsU ne kahA hai : jo kahe jAnatA hUM, samajha lenA ki nahIM jaantaa| jAnane vAle kaise kaheMge ki jAnate haiM? kyoMki jAnane ko hai kyA? sirpha rahasya hai| rahasya ko jAnA kaise jA sakatA hai? 320

Page #336
esa dhammo sanaMtano jAnA jAtA hai jaba rahasya, to yahI jAnA jAtA hai ki jAnane ko kucha bhI nahIM hai| aura kyA jAnA jAtA hai! eka Azcaryavimugdha bhAva ghera letA hai| eka ahobhAva ghera letA hai| tuma phira daur3ane lagate ho astitva ke pIche, jaisA baccA titalI ke pIche daur3atA hai| tuma phira se samudra ke taTa para, jIvana ke samudra taTa para zaMkha-sIpa bInane lagate ho| phira tumhAre jIvana meM aharniza AnaMda kI varSA zurU ho jAtI hai| cauthA praznaH manomaMthana karane para patA calatA hai ki sAMsArika vAsanAeM to nahIM haiM, jo mRtyu ke samaya baMdhana bneN| lekina satya pAne kI vAsanA hI banatI jAtI hai, so kyA karUM? kRpAkara mArga-darzana kreN| vaha bhI roka legii| vAsanA mAtra rokatI hai| isase kucha bheda nahIM par3atA ki - vAsanA kisa cIja kii| viSaya-vastu se koI bheda nahIM pdd'taa| tuma dhana cAho ki dhyAna cAho, cAha kA svarUpa eka hai| aura cAha rokatI hai| tuma pada cAho ki paramAtmA cAho, cAha kI bhrAMti eka hai| cAha kA artha kyA hotA hai? yaha samajha lo| cAha kA artha hotA hai : jaisA maiM hUM, vaisA ThIka nahIM huuN| kucha aura honA caahie| thor3A aura dhana, thor3A aura pada, thor3A aura dhyAna, thor3A aura satya, thor3A aura prmaatmaa| lekina thor3A aura honA caahie| jaisA maiM hUM, usase maiM saMtuSTa nhiiN| cAha kA artha hai-asNtoss| phira cAha kisa bAta kI hai, isase kyA pharka par3egA? asaMtoSa to rahegA hii|| tuma gae; eka zAMta jhIla meM kaMkar3a pheMkA-kaMkar3a, sAdhAraNa sA kaMkar3a-to lahara uThatI hai| tuma socate ho, kohinUra hIrA pheMkoge, to lahara nahIM uThegI! kohinUra hIrA pheMko-pAnI ko kyA pharka par3atA hai ? tumane kaMkar3a pheMkA ki kohinUra, pAnI ko to koI bhI bheda nahIM hai| kohinUra patthara hai, aura patthara kohinUra hai| phira bhI lahareM utthegii| aura lahareM uTha jAeMgI to cAMda kA jo pratibiMba bana rahA hai, vaha bhraSTa ho jaaegaa| cAha patthara kI taraha giratI hai tumhAre bhiitr| phira cAha sone kI ho ki svarga kI--isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| phira cAha saMsAra kI ho ki paraloka kI--isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| ___cAha patthara kI taraha giratI hai tumhAre citta meM aura citta kaMpa jAtA hai| aura citta ke kaMpana ke kAraNa satya kho jAtA hai| satya ko cAhanA ho, to satya ko cAha mata 321

Page #337
esa dhammo sanaMtano bnaanaa| cAha se jo mukta ho jAtA hai, use satya milatA hai| yaha tumheM jarA kaThina lgegaa| lekina dhairyapUrvaka samajhoge, to sIdhI-sIdhI bAta hai| cAha ke kAraNa tanAva paidA hotA hai| tanAva bhare citta meM paramAtmA kI chabi nahIM bntii| cAha ke kAraNa taraMgeM uTha AtI haiN| taraMgoM ke kAraNa saba kaMpana paidA ho jAtA hai| kaMpate hue mana meM paramAtmA kI chabi nahIM bntii| ThIka se samajho, to kaMpatA huA mana hI saMsAra hai| pUchA hai tumane ki 'manomaMthana karane para patA calA ki sAMsArika vAsanAeM to nahIM lekina vAsanA saMsAra hai| sAMsArika vAsanAeM aura pAralaukika vAsanAeM, aisI do vAsanAeM thor3e hI hotI haiN| tumheM paMDita-purohitoM ne bar3I galata bAteM samajhAyI haiN| unhoMne samajhAyA hai ki saMsAra kI vAsanA chor3o aura paraloka kI vAsanA kro| lekina jJAniyoM ne kucha aura kahA hai| buddhoM ne kucha aura kahA hai| unhoMne kahA hai : vAsanA chor3o, kyoMki vAsanA saMsAra hai| aura jahAM vAsanA nahIM hai, vahAM paraloka hai| jahAM vAsanA hai, vahAM yahI loka rahA aaegaa| dhokhe meM mata pdd'naa| mana bahuta cAlabAja hai| mana kahatA hai ki yaha to acchI vAsanA hai| acchI vAsanA hotI hI nhiiN| vAsanA mAtra burI hotI hai| mana kahegA : yaha to dhArmika vAsanA hai! yaha to AdhyAtmika vAsanA hai| isako to khUba karanA caahie| hAM, dhana thor3e hI cAhate haiM hama; hama to dhyAna cAhate haiN| ___ magara cAhane meM hI to upadrava hai| cAhate, to matalaba tana ge| cAhate, to matalaba azAMta ho ge| cAhate, to matalabaH yahAM na rahe, isa kSaNa meM na rhe| bhaviSya meM cale ge| dhana bhI kala milegA, aura dhyAna bhI kala milegaa| to kala meM cale ge| Aja cUka gyaa| pada bhI kala aura paraloka bhI kl| aura jo hai, vaha abhI hai aura yahIM hai, isI kSaNa hai| smjho| jaago| agara isI kSaNa tumhAre bhItara koI vAsanA nahIM hai; mujhe samajhane kI bhI vAsanA nahIM hai; zAMta baiThe ho; koI vAsanA nahIM hai| citta nistaraMga hai| kyA pAne ko bacA? usa nistaraMga citta meM kyA kamI hai? vahI nistaraMga citta to AptakAma hai| vahI nistaraMga citta to brAhmaNa hai| usI ko maiM brAhmaNa kahatA hUM; nistaraMga citta; akNpit| brahma kI cAha bhI raha gayI, to brAhmaNa nhiiN| brahma ho gae, to braahmnn| aura brahma hone ke lie dera kyA hai? brahma tuma ho| magara tumhArI cAhata ne tumheM cukAyA hai| tuma jo khoja rahe ho, vaha tumhAre bhItara maujUda hai| magara khoja kI vajaha se tuma itane udvigna ho gae ho...| hUdanI kI kahAnI phira yAda kro| daravAjA khulA thA; aTakA thaa| magara vaha 322

Page #338
esa dhammo sanaMtano tAlA khoja rahA thA! tAlA thA nhiiN| muzkila meM par3a gyaa| tIna ghaMTe laga ge| agara pahale hI daravAjA khola diyA hotA; itanA soca liyA hotA / socA nahIM hogaa| kyoMki kaise socatA ! jiMdagIbhara tAle hI khole the| aura jaba loga use baMda karate the, to tAloM meM hI baMda karate the / tAle khulavAne ke lie hI to baMda karate the| magara ye iTailiyana bAjI mAra le ge| hUdanI ko burA hraayaa| khUba gaharA majAka kiyA / svabhAvataH, tuma bhI hUdanI kI jagaha hote, to tAlA hI khojate rhte| aura jisako tIna minaTa meM bAhara nikalanA ho, usakI becainI ! svabhAvataH, pasInA-pasInA ho gayA hogaa| tIna minaTa kI to bAta- - ghaMTA bIta gayA ! bAra-bAra ghar3I dekhatA hogaa| ghaMTA bIta gyaa| pratiSThA gayI ! jIvanabhara kI kamAyI gayI ! loga kyA kaheMge ? ki hUdanI gae ! hAra gae ! pulisa vAloM se hAra gae ! Aja laga gayA tAlA tuma para ! jiMdagIbhara kI pratiSThA thI; miTTI huI jA rahI hai ! jaise-jaise samaya bItA hogA, vaise-vaise becainI bar3hI hogI; vaise-vaise ghabar3AhaTa bar3hI hogii| raktacApa bar3hA hogaa| hRdaya kI dhar3akana bar3hI hogii| pasInA-pasInA huA jA rahA hogA / aura jitanA pasInA huA hogA, jitanA raktacApa bar3hA hogA, jitanI ghabar3AhaTa bar3hI hogI, utanI hI tejI se tAlA khojatA hogA ! jitanA tAlA khojatA hogA, utanI hI buddhi kho gayI; utanA hI bodha kho gayA / yaha bAta to uThe bhI kaise ki zAyada daravAjA khulA ho ! daravAjA khulA hai| lekina cAhata ke kAraNa nahIM khula pA rahA hai| cAha chodd'o| aura jaba maiM kahatA hUM, cAha chor3o, to bezarta kaha rahA huuN| yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki saMsAra kI cAha chodd'o| phira doharA dUM : cAha saMsAra hai| saMsAra kI koI cAha nahIM hotI aura paramAtmA kI koI cAha nahIM hotI / jahAM cAha hai, vahAM saMsAra hai| agara tuma paramAtmA cAhate ho, to tuma abhI bhI sAMsArika ho / isalie to maiM kahatA hUM : tumhAre RSi-muni jo maMdiroM meM aura guphAoM meM baiThe haiM-- saba saMsArI haiM; tuma jaise saMsArI haiM; jarA bheda nahIM hai / svarga cAha rahe haiM ! svarga meM kyA cAha rahe haiM? vahI apsarAeM, jinako tuma yahAM cAha rahe ho| tuma philma abhinetriyoM meM dekha rahe ho; tuma jarA Adhunika ho, ve jarA prAcIna haiN| ve jarA urvazI ityAdi kI soca rahe haiM! ve purAnI philma abhinetriyAM! ve soca rahe haiM : vahAM milegA / tuma socate ho : yahIM cale jAeM bAjAra meM aura do kulhar3a pI leN| aura ve socate haiM ki vahAM pIeMge bahizta meM, jahAM jharane baha rahe haiM zarAba ke| yahAM kyA pInA ! phira muphta milatI hai vahAM / koI pAbaMdI bhI nahIM hai| asalI zarAba milatI hai vahAM / aisA koI dezI TharrA nhiiN| vahAM koI svadezI kI jhaMjhaTa nahIM hai| videzI zarAba ke jharane baha rahe haiM ! nahAo, dhoo, DubakI lgaao| pIo, pilaao| 323

Page #339
esa dhammo sanaMtano yA vahAM kalpavRkSa haiM, jinake nIce baiTho aura jo cAho, tatkSaNa pUrA ho jaae| tatkSaNa-cAhA ki pUrA ho jaae| svarga ke cAhane vAle, tuma socate ho, AdhyAtmika haiM? yA ki tuma socate ho, mokSa ko cAhane vAle AdhyAtmika haiM? mokSa meM bhI kyA cAha rahe ho? yahI ki zAMti mile; AnaMda mile; dukha se chuTakArA ho; pIr3A na rhe| magara yahI to sAMsArika AdamI bhI cAha rahA hai| vaha bhI isIlie to dhana kamA rahA hai ki dukha na rhe| isIlie to cAhatA hai bar3A makAna banA le ki thor3I suvidhA ho| tumhArI aura usakI cAha meM koI maulika bheda nahIM hai| bheda hogA agara to parimANa kA hogA, guNa kA nahIM hai| tuma bhalA usase kaha sakate ho ki terI cAha kSaNabhaMgura hai, hamArI cAha zAzvata . kI hai| lekina isakA to matalaba yahI, huA ki tuma usase bhI bar3e saMsArI ho| usakI cAha kSaNabhaMgura kI hai; usakI cAha choTI hai| tumhArI cAha bar3I bhayaMkara hai; sanAtana kI hai; zAzvata kI hai! tuma kSaNabhaMgura se rAjI nahIM hote| tumhArA lobha bahuta bar3A hai| tuma bhayaMkara saMsArI ho! phira maiM kisako AdhyAtmika kahatA hUM jisakI koI cAha nahIM; jo binA cAha jItA hai| jo kahatA hai: yahIM jIeMge, abhI jiieNge| jisake lie vartamAna kalpavRkSa hai| jisake lie, jaisA hai, vaisA honA svarga hai| jahAM hai, vahIM mokss| aisA vyakti AdhyAtmika hai| jisake pAsa anyathA kI koI mAMga nahIM hai| kala jo AegA, aaegaa| abhI jo hai, use bhogatA hai| abhI jo hai, use bar3e AnaMda se bhogatA hai, bar3e anugraha se bhogatA hai| pAMcavAM prazna: bhagavAna, eka saMta se Apake bAre meM bAtacIta hotI thii| maiMne kahAH mere bhagavAna zrI svayaM sabhI praznoM ke uttara haiN| unhoMne kahAH nahIM; uttara to bahata haiN| magara rajanIza to sabhI uttaroM ke lie eka prazna bana gayA hai! bhagavAna, kRpayA batAeM ki Apa prazna haiM yA uttara? jo sabhI uttaroM ke lie eka prazna bana gayA ho, vahI sabhI praznoM kA uttara ho sakatA hai| saMta ne ThIka hI khaa| ___ aba unase milo, to merI tarapha se unase yaha kaha denA--ki jo sabhI uttaroM ke lie prazna bana gayA ho, vahI sabhI praznoM kA uttara ho sakatA hai| 324

Page #340
esa dhammo sanaMtano chaThavAM praznaH saMsAra ne bar3I krUratA se merI sArI AzAoM para pAnI phera diyA hai| maiM saMsAra ko kSamA karUM bhI to kaise karUM! saMsAra tumhArI AzAoM para na to pAnI phera rahA hai, na sonA phera rahA hai| saMsAra ko tumhArI AzAoM kA patA hI nahIM hai| tumhArI AzAoM kA basa, tumhIM ko patA hai| __ aura jaba tumheM lagatA hai ki saMsAra ne tumhArI AzA para pAnI pherA, to itanA hI samajhanA ki tumane prakRti ke pratikUla kucha karane kI koziza kI hogii| saMsAra ne kucha nahIM kiyA hai, tuma hI ulaTe gae hooge| ___aba tuma vRkSa para se gira par3o aura kaho ki gurutvAkarSaNa ne merI TAMga tor3a dI! gurutvAkarSaNa ko isase kyA lenA-denA hai ! gurutvAkarSaNa ko tumhArI TAMga kA patA bhI nahIM hai| tumhArI TAMga itanI mahatvapUrNa bhI nahIM hai ki gurutvAkarSaNa ise tor3ane ke lie koI vizeSa Ayojana kre| Apa hI cUkakara gira gae haiM! tumhArI AzAeM vyaktigata haiN| aura tumhArI vyaktigata AzAoM ke kAraNa hI una para pAnI phira jAtA hai| samaSTi kI bhASA meM soco| samaSTi ke sAtha soco, viparIta nhiiN| dhArA meM baho; dhArA se lar3o mt| phira tumhArI kisI AzA para kabhI pAnI na phiregaa| aura agara tuma ThIka se samajhe, to matalaba kyA huA? matalaba yaha huA ki jaba tuma samaSTi ke sAtha bahoge, to tuma alaga se AzA hI kaise karoge! jo samaSTi kI niyati hai, vahI tumhArI niyati hai| alaga se AzA karane kI jarUrata kyA hai? samajhadAra AdamI alaga se jhaMjhaTeM nahIM letaa| itanA virATa jisa sahAre cala rahA hai, maiM, choTA sA, usake sahAre cala luuNgaa| cAMda-tAre nahIM cUkate! itanA virATa vizva itanI suvidhA aura itanI saMgItabaddhatA se cala rahA hai| eka maiM hI kyoM ciMtA karUM! jo isa sabako calAtA hai, mujhe bhI calA legaa| aura jo mujhe na calA pAegA, vaha itane virATa ko kahAM calA pAegA! isa bhAvadazA kA nAma hI dhArmikatA hai ki maiM alaga se nijI AzAeM na karUM; maiM nijI kAmanAeM na karUM; maiM isa virATa ke sAtha tallIna honA siikhuu| isa tallInatA meM prArthanA umagatI hai| pUchate ho: 'saMsAra ne bar3I kruurtaapuurvk...|' kisako utsukatA hai! bar3I krUratApUrvaka tumhArI TAMga tor3a dI gurutvAkarSaNa ne! tumhIM gire hooge; tumhIM aise DhaMga se gire hooge! tumane dekhA, kabhI-kabhI aisA ho jAtA hai| eka bailagAr3I meM eka zarAbI calatA 325

Page #341
esa dhammo sanaMtano ho aura eka hoza vAlA calatA ho| gAr3I ulaTa jaae| hoza vAle ko coTa laga jAtI hai; zarAbI ko coTa nahIM lgtii| mAmalA kyA hai? tuma zarAbI ko roja dekhate ho, sar3aka para par3e hue| tuma jarA do-cAra daphe vaise girakara dekho! tuma sadA aspatAla meM hI rahoge phir| aura zarAbI roja giratA hai! nAlI meM giratA hai, sar3aka para giratA hai, isa kone, usa kone| aura subaha tuma dekho, ve phira maje se cale jA rahe haiM dphtr| saba ThIka-ThAka hai| kahIM koI ar3acana nahIM hai| ____ zarAbI kA girane kA ddhNg...| jaba zarAbI giratA hai, to use patA nahIM hotA ki maiM gira rahA huuN| isalie girane se bacane ke koI upAya nahIM krtaa| upAya na karane ke kAraNa gurutvAkarSaNa usake viparIta nahIM pdd'taa| ___ tuma jaba girate ho, to girate vakta tuma ekadama samhala jAte ho| samhalane kI koziza karate ho| samhalane kI jitanI koziza karate ho, utanI tumhArI haDDiyAM sakhta ho jAtI haiM; tanAva se bhara jAtI haiN| samhalate-samhalate girate ho, isalie coTa khAte ho| choTe bacce roja girate haiM tumhAre ghara meM koI aisI khAsa coTa nahIM khA jaate| ___pazcima ke eka vaijJAnika ne eka prayoga kiyaa| eka vizvavidyAlaya meM usane yaha prayoga kiyaa| usake ghara meM baccA paidA huA thA; bacce kA adhyayana karatA thaa| vaha yaha socakara hairAna hone lagA ki baccA dinabhara meM itanA kAma karatA hai, hAlAMki saba bekAma kAma karatA hai, usake hisAba se| magara idhara daur3A; udhara gyaa| kuudaa-phaaNdaa| jhAr3a para cddh'aa| naacaa| karatA hI rahatA hai kucha na kuch| guDDA-guDDI yahAM se vahAM DhotA rahatA! itanA kAma karatA hai; itanI zakti isa choTe se bacce meM AtI kahAM se hai? ___usane eka prayoga kiyaa| usane vizvavidyAlaya meM jo pahalavAnI meM prathama AyA thA yuvaka, usako kahA ki eka prayoga meM karanA cAhatA hUM, agara tuma sAtha do| tuma eka dina subaha se lekara sAMjha taka, merA baccA jo kare, vaha kro| basa, isake pIche clo| vaha sabase majabUta AdamI thA vizvavidyAlaya meN| vaha cAra ghaMTe meM cAroM khAne citta hokara par3a gyaa| usane kahAH yaha baccA tumhArA mAra ddaalegaa| sAMjha taka maiM bacUMgA nhiiN| __ aura bacce ko A gayA majA! Aja koI AdamI usake pIche-pIche cala rahA hai, to vaha aura uchalA, aura kuudaa| usane dekhA ki jo maiM karatA hUM, vahI yaha bhI karatA hai, taba to usakI hadda ho gayI maje kI! jhAr3a para cddh'aa| TIna para car3ha gyaa| TIna para se kUda pdd'aa| jhAr3a se kuudaa| hajAra taraha kI kavAyadeM karane lgaa| usane cAra ghaMTe meM usa pahalavAna ko pasta kara diyaa| usane kahA : tumhArA baccA merI jAna le legaa| zAma taka yaha prayoga nahIM cala sktaa| mujhe kSamA kro| cAra ghaMTA bahuta hai| 326

Page #342
esa dhammo sanaMtano bacce meM itanI UrjA kahAM se hai? itane choTe prANa, itanI UrjA! baccA abhI taka lar3a nahIM rahA hai prakRti se; abhI prakRti ke sAtha hai| jaba taka tuma prakRti ke sAtha ho, taba taka tumhAre lie apUrva UrjA milatI rhegii| jaise hI tuma prakRti se apane ko bhinna samajhe, alaga samajhe, jaise hI ahaMkAra kA janma huA, basa, vaise hI ar3acana hai| tumhAre ahaMkAra ne tumhArI durdazA kI hai| ____ yaha mata kaho ki 'saMsAra ne mujhe krUratApUrvaka, bar3I kaThoratA se merI AzAoM para pAnI phera diyA hai|' tumane AzAeM hI aisI kI hoMgI ki koI upAya nahIM thA; pAnI una para phirA hI hogaa| aura hara eka AdamI bar3I AzAeM karatA hai! AzAeM karane meM koI kaMjUsa hotA hI nhiiN| tuma jisase pUcho-usakI AzAeM jarA pUcho-ki dila kholakara apanI AzAeM kho| to vaha aisI AzAeM batAegA ki tuma cakita hooge| sabhI kI ye pUrI bhI kaise ho sakatI haiM! hiMdustAna meM aisA koI AdamI hai, jo pradhAnamaMtrI nahIM honA cAhatA? kahe, na kahe; cAhe Upara se vinamratAvaza kahe ki nahIM-nahIM! magara bhItara gudagudI A jAegI ki Apa pUcha rahe haiM--kyA vicAra hai! kyA gajaba kA vicAra hai! kaise pahacAnA Apane! yahI to mere bhItara uThatA rahatA hai! apane ko kisI taraha samhAlakara rakhatA haM ki kahIM yaha jora se na pakar3a le| aba yaha AdamI aMtataH kahegA eka dina ki merI sArI AzAoM para pAnI phira gyaa| kitane loga pradhAnamaMtrI ho sakate haiM? aura agara sabhI pradhAnamaMtrI ho sakeM, to pradhAnamaMtrI kauna honA cAhegA-yaha bhI savAla hai! agara merA vaza cale, to maiM eka kAnUna banA dUM ki sabhI pradhAnamaMtrI haiN| bAta khatama! jhagar3A khatama! magara taba koI nahIM honA caahegaa| taba loga kaheMgeH aba isa pradhAnamaMtrI hone se kaise chtteN| kyoMki yaha sAmAnya ho gyaa| pradhAnamaMtrI hone kA majA yaha hai ki sATha karor3a ke mulka meM eka AdamI ho sakatA hai| sATha karor3a ko hraakr...| usI harAne meM majA hai| ___aba sATha karor3a loga pradhAnamaMtrI nahIM ho skte| to eka ko chor3akara bAkI dukhI hone vAle haiN| aura kaheMge, hamArI AzAoM para pAnI phera diyA! aura tuma yaha mata socanA ki jo pradhAnamaMtrI ho gayA, vaha sukhI hone vAlA hai| vaha pradhAnamaMtrI hote hI kucha aura socane lagatA hai ki maiM sArI duniyA jIta luuN| ki hiMdustAna se kyA hogaa| akhaMDa bhArata banA luuN| pAkistAna ko to kama se kama har3apa hI luuN| ki baMgalAdeza ko to pI hI jaauuN| ki sikkima to gayA; aba nepAla; ki aba bhuuttaan| ki kahIM thor3e hAtha-paira phailaauuN| usakI AzAoM para bhI pAnI phirane vAlA hai| vaha bhI dukhI mregaa| vaha bhI socegAH saba AzAoM para pAnI phira gayA! duniyA nahIM jIta pAyA! 327

Page #343
esa dhammo sanaMtano sikaMdara jaisA AdamI bhI dukhI maratA hai| aura yahAM kucha loga jarUra AnaMda se jIte haiM aura AnaMda se vidA hote haiN| ve buddha jaise loga haiN| ve koI AzA hI nahIM krte| ve kahate haiM, jo ho jAe, so ThIka hai| jo na ho, bilakula ThIka hai| unako tuma kaise tor3oge? una para tuma kaise pAnI pheroge? khayAla rakhanA, yahAM to hara eka AzAoM se bharA hai-hara eka! kala maiM eka gIta par3hatA thAH kheta ke sabje meM besudha par3I hai dubakI eka pagaDaMDI kI kucalI huI adhamuI-sI lAza teja kadamoM ke tale darda se karAhatI hai do kinAroM pe javAM siTToM ke cehare taka kara cupa-sI raha jAtI hai yaha soca ke basa yUM merI kokha kucala dete na rahagIra agara mere beTe bhI javAM ho gae hote aba taka merI beTI bhI to byAhane ke kAbila hotii| pagaDaMDI! magara yaha bAta mujhe pyArI lgii| kheta ke sabje meM besudha par3I hai dubakI eka pagaDaMDI kI kucalI huI adhamuI-sI lAza lekina pagaDaMDI bhI aisI AzAeM rakhatI hai! sabhI rakhate haiN| teja kadamoM ke tale darda se karAhatI hai do kinAroM pe javAM siTToM ke cahare taka kara cupa-sI raha jAtI hai yaha soca ke basa yUM merI kokha kucala dete na rahagIra agara agara rAha calane vAloM ne merI kokha ko kucala na DAlA hotA cala-calakara! mere beTe bhI javAM ho gae hote aba taka merI beTI bhI to byAhane ke kAbila hotii| sabhI ke bhItara hajAra-hajAra kAmanAeM haiM, vAsanAeM haiM, ve pUrI nahIM hotiiN| pUrI bhI ho jAeM, to kucha hala nahIM hotaa| eka pUrI hotI hai, to dasa paidA ho jAtI haiN| isa vyarthatA se jAgane kA nAma hI saMnyAsa hai| aura phira jaba tuma binA AzA ke jIte ho, buddha ne kahA hai, jaba tuma nirAzA ke sAtha jIte ho, tabhI tuma pahalI daphA AnaMda se jIte ho| magara nirAzA kA artha samajha lenaa| baddha kI nirAzA kA vahI artha nahIM, jo tumhArA hotA hai| tumhArA to nirAzA kA artha yaha hotA hai : AzA TUTa gyii| buddha kI nirAzA kA artha hai, AzA se mukti ho gyii| 328

Page #344
esa dhammo sanaMtano buddha kI nirAzA meM AzA bhI nahIM hai, nirAzA bhI nahIM hai| AzA ke bhAva se hI chuTakArA ho gyaa| aba koI mAMga hI nahIM bcii| aura jaba koI mAMga nahIM bacatI, taba tumhAre bhItara paramAtmA pragaTa hotA hai| jaba koI prArthanA nahIM bacatI, taba paramAtmA pragaTa hotA hai| chor3o bhikhamaMgApana; samrATa hone kI ghoSaNA kro|| virATa ke sAtha eka hokara clo| virATa ke sAtha naaco| isa virATa kI rAsalIlA meM sammilita hoo| alaga-thalaga khayAla na rkho| alaga-thalaga na clo| vRkSa aura nadiyAM aura pahAr3a aura cAMda-tAre jisameM jI rahe haiM; usameM tuma bhI jiio| tuma bhI hare ho jaaoge| tumhArI lAlI bhI phUla banakara pragaTa hogii| tumhArA sonA bhI pragaTa hogaa| ___ tumhAre jIvana kI mahimA nizcita pragaTa ho sakatI hai, magara tuma apanA ApA chor3o; maiM-bhAva chodd'o| __isalie buddha ne kahA hai : jo anattA ko upalabdha ho jAe, jo jAna le ki maiM nahIM hUM, vahI brAhmaNa hai| esa dhammo snNtno| Aja itanA hii| 329

Page #345

Page #346
gAthA anukrama brAhmaNI ne brAhmaNa paMcagra ko buddha se chupAyA.. coroM kA saradAra eka upAsikA kI bAta suna saMnyasta huA.. pAMca sau bhikSuoM ne dhyAna kI gaharAiyoM meM jAne kA saMkalpa kiyA.. kulako udAsI meM vairAgya paidA huA.. vakkali kA buddha ke sauMdarya se aTUTa moha.. AnaMda para buddha ke prasAda kI varSA ..... sAriputra ke guNoM kI prazaMsA aura buddha-virodhI brAhmaNa kI IrSyA.. eka brAhmaNI kA sadA 'namo tassa bhagavato' kA jApa karanA.. revata kI sAdhanA aura buddha ke darzana.... buddha ke Aloka ke sAmane caMdAbha kI AbhA kA lupta honA.. .4 .24 70 .92 .142 .167 ...210 ..228 ..276 ....291

Page #347
ozo kA hindI sAhitya upaniSada sarvasAra upaniSada kaivalya upaniSada adhyAtma upaniSada kaThopaniSada asato mA sadgamaya Atma-pUjA upaniSada kenopaniSada merA svarNima bhArata (vividha upaniSada-sUtra) kahai kabIra dIvAnA kahai kabIra maiM pUrA pAyA magana bhayA rasi lAgA bUMghaTa ke paTa khola na kAnoM sunA na AMkhoM dekhA (kabIra va pharIda) zAMDilya athAto bhakti jijJAsA (do bhAgoM meM) kRSNa gItA-darzana (aThAraha adhyAyoM meM) kRSNa-smRti mIrA pada dhuMgharU bAMdha jhuka AI badariyA sAvana kI dAdU sabai sayAne eka mata piva piva lAgI pyAsa mahAvIra mahAvIra-vANI (do bhAgoM meM) mahAvIra-vANI (pustikA) jina-sUtra (cAra bhAgoM meM) mahAvIra yA mahAvinAza mahAvIra H merI dRSTi meM jyoM kI tyoM dhara dInhIM cadariyA jagajIvana nAma sumira mana bAvare arI, maiM to nAma ke raMga chakI suMdaradAsa hari bolau hari bola jyoti se jyoti jale esa dhammo sanaMtano (bAraha bhAgoM meM) lAotse tAo upaniSada (chaha bhAgoM meM) dharamadAsa jasa panihAra dhare sira gAgara kA sovai dina raina aSTAvakra mahAgItA (chaha bhAgoM meM) kabIra suno bhaI sAdho palaTU ajahUM ceta gaMvAra sapanA yaha saMsAra kAhe hota adhIra

Page #348
malUkadAsa kana thore kAMkara ghane rAmaduvAre jo ma dariyA kAnoM sunI so jhUTha saba amI jharata bigasata kaMvala jhena, sUphI aura upaniSada kI kahAniyAM bina bAtI bina tela sahaja samAdhi bhalI dIyA tale aMdherA anya rahasyavAdI bhakti-sUtra (nArada) ziva-sUtra (ziva) bhajagovindam mUDhamate (AdizaMkarAcArya) eka oMkAra satanAma (nAnaka) jagata taraiyA bhora kI (dayAbAI) bina ghana parata phuhAra (sahajobAI ) nahIM sAMjha nahIM bhora (caraNadAsa) saMto, magana bhayA mana merA ( rajjaba ) vAjida pukAra ( vAjida) rau he jogI marau (gorakha ) sahaja-yoga (sarahapA -tilopA) birahinI maMdira diyanA bAra (yArI) dariyA kahai sabda nirabAnA (dariyAdAsa bihAravAle) prema-raMga-rasa or3ha cadariyA (dUlana) haMsA to motI cugaiM (lAla) guru- paratApa sAdha kI saMgati (bhIkhA) mana hI pUjA mana hI dhUpa ( raidAsa ) jharata dasahUM disa motI (gulAla ) jarathustra : nAcatA-gAtA masIhA (jarathustra) praznottara nahiM rAma bina ThAMva prema-paMtha aiso kaThina utsava AmAra jAti, AnaMda AmAra gotra mRtyormA amRtaM gamaya prItama chavi nainana basI rahimana dhAgA prema kA ur3iyo paMkha pasAra sumirana merA hari karaiM piya ko khojana maiM calI sAheba mila sAheba bhaye jo bolaiM to harikathA bahurana aisA dAMva yUM thA yUM ThaharAyA jyUM machalI bina nIra dIpaka bArA nAma kA anahada meM bisarAma lagana mahUrata jhUTha saba sahaja AsikI nAhiM pIvata rAmarasa lagI khumArI rAmanAma jAnyo nahIM sAMca sAMca so sAMca AI gaI hirA bahutere haiM ghATa koMpaleM phira phUTa AIM phira pattoM kI pAMjeba bajI phira amarita kI bUMda par3I ceti sakai to ceti kyA sovai tU bAvarI eka eka kadama cala haMsA usa desa kahA kahUM usa desa kI paMtha prema ko aTapaTo mUlabhUta mAnavIya adhikAra nayA manuSyaH bhaviSya kI ekamAtra AzA satyam zivam suMdaram raso vai saH saccidAnaMda paMDita-purohita aura rAjanetA : mAnava AtmA ke zoSaka OM maNi padme hum OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH

Page #349
hari OM tatsata eka mahAna cunautIH manuSya kA svarNima bhaviSya maiM dhArmikatA sikhAtA hUM, dharma nahIM maiM kahatA AMkhana dekhI pataMjaliH yoga-sUtra (do bhAgoM meM) taMtra saMbhoga se samAdhi kI ora taMtra-sUtra (ATha bhAgoM meM) sAdhanA-zivira sAdhanA-patha dhyAna-sUtra jIvana hI hai prabhu mATI kahai kumhAra sUM maiM mRtyu sikhAtA hUM jina khojA tina pAiyAM samAdhi ke sapta dvAra (blAvaTskI ) sAdhanA-sUtra (mebila kaoNlinsa) patra-saMkalana krAMti-bIja patha ke pradIpa aMtarvINA prema kI jhIla meM anugraha ke phUla bodha-kathA miTTI ke dIye rASTrIya aura sAmAjika samasyAeM dekha kabIrA royA svarNa pAkhI thA jo kabhI aura aba hai bhikhArI jagata kA zikSA meM krAMti naye samAja kI khoja dhyAna, sAdhanA, yoga dhyAnayogaH prathama aura aMtima mukti rajanIza dhyAna yoga hasibA, khelibA, dharibA dhyAnam neti-neti ozo ke saMbaMdha meM bhagavAna zrI rajanIzaH IsA masIha ke pazcAta sarvAdhika vidrohI vyakti ozoTAimasa.... ozo ke saMdeza kA hindI pAkSika 12 / 4tt / eka viziSTa traimAsika patrikA samparka-sUtraH ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala, 17 koregAMva pArka, pUnA-411001 (mahArASTra)

Page #350
jammapada ke to aMtima sUtra kA dina A gayA, lekina isa satsaMga ko bhUla mata jaanaa| ise samhAlakara rkhnaa| yaha parama saMpadA hai| isI saMpadA meM tumhArA saubhAgya chipA hai| isI saMpadA meM tumhArA bhaviSya hai| phira-phira ina gAthAoM ko gungunaanaa| phira-phira ina apUrva dRzyoM ko smaraNa meM laanaa| tAki bAra-bAra ke AghAta se tumhAre bhItara * sunizcita rekhAeM ho jaaeN| patthara para bhI rassI AtI-jAtI rahatI hai, to nizAna par3a jAte haiN| 2150 A REBEL, BOOK